r-i

^y{/n

Clartnt^on

|lress

.^crrcs

FRAGMENTS

SPECIMENS OF EARLY LATIN

WORDSWORTH

Hotttfott

HENRY FROWDE

OXFOED UNIVEBSITY PBESS WAREHOUSE

7

PATEENOSTEE ROW

LL.C
Wb6>f
Clarrntion \h't^^ ^trifSJ

FRAGMENTS
AND

SPECIMENS OF EARLY LATIN

WITH INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES

BY

JOHN WORDSWORTH, M.A.

TUTOE OF BBASENOSE COLLEOE, AND CHAPLAIIf TO THE BI8H0P 0! LINCOLN

AT THE CLARENDON PEESS

M

DCCC liXXIV

\^All rights reserved']

r^ ^"^,

(U)

PREFACE.
TiiE aim of this book

is

very simple

to render

the study of

Early Latin more methodical and comprehensive, and to put the

young^er generation of scholars in possession of materials for the

By

purpose which they will not elsewhere find in combination.

Early Latin I understand Latin of the whole period of the Repubhc, which

ward

is

sej)arated very strikiugly,

form, from that of the Empire.

almost

entirel}''

narily read

those writers

as Plautus

who

known and

ordi-

and Terence, Lucretius and Catullus,

those writers in

more or

complete form.

less

both in tone and out-

have of course excluded

are so well

Sallust and Cicero

in a

fact

whose works are extant

In other

respects, however,

I have attempted to g-ive as fair a representation both of the

documentar^' and literary remains of the period as could be

compressed into the compass of a single volume.

No

apology seems necessary

for

such a design, especially in

an age so eager as our own in the investigation of

all

that

is

primitive or original in language and literature, as well as in

religion, law,

been

felt

and custom.

and

may

The want of such a book has long

be taken for granted.

I regret that

not been undertaken by an abler hand, and that"

has been carried on under

many

it

has

my own attempt

necessaiy distractions, and with

an incomplete knowledge of many parts of the various subjects

comprehended
in
I

in

it.

My

excuse must be that after seven years,

which the design has been maturing to the best of

have not heard of any other scholar who

is

my

power,

engaged on such a

work^ nor have I found any existing book which I could recom-

mend

to

my own

pupils for the purpose.

am

only acquainted

PREFACE.

vi

with two which have something of a similar aim, Egger's Latini

Sermonis vetustioris Reliquiae and

know

I did not

of Egger

my own

composition of

till

had advanced some way in the

book, and therefore looked at

It has few notes,

interest.

Donaldson's Varronianus.

lication

with

and canuot be considered satisfactory

as to text, especially in the matter of inscriptions^ the

which has progressed

it

study of

so marvellously since the date of its

more than thirty years ago (1843).

I found

pub-

however

that his idea of what was wanted coincided in great measure

with

my

own, and I have derived some help from

chapter of Formulae

it

in the

With Varronianus the

and elsewhere.

points of contaet are really few, as Dr. Donaldson confined himself

almost entirely to the earliest period of the language, and

which I have touched

to the cognate dialects,

I have of course consulted

of ilkistration.
e.g. in

it

chiefly as sources

in certain cases,

reference to the fragments of early laws

and national

poetry, but very little elsewhere.

This being the case, I had no hesitation in making collections

for such a

book

of the period.

side

by

side

with a study of the literary history

I soon became aware that

advantage to English philology

if

it

would be an immense

a systematic, well-grounded

knowledge of Latin inscriptions could be introduced into our

and to some extent into our

Universities,

results obtained

and

pupils,

by Ritschl and

who have gone back

them

stone and applied

in their

way

schools.

Mommsen and

their coadjutors

to the original texts on brass or

to elucidate history
as the study of

as inspiring

The great

and language, are

Greek was

at

the

Renaissance, or that of Sanskrit at the beginning of this century.

Yet these

results are comparatively

except through the

of

Rome.

medium

I cannot

unknown

in this country,

of Plautus and the popular History

however think that our scholars,

dis-

tinguished as they undoubtedly are for good sense in exegesis

and a natural aptitude

themselves to be

left

for history

far

and archaeology,

will allow

behind when once thev have realised

PREF
the truth.

It'

A C E.

book has any

this

vii

nierit, it will

be ehiefly iu lay-

ing the foundation for such a eomparative method of study, and

by

who

familiarising- those

read

Those who

taut results ah-eady attaiued.

ing

it

wdth some of the more impor-

it

desirous of carry-

feel

further, and are unable to procure the somewhat bulky

volumes of the Corpus Inscriptionum,

do well to furnish

will

Foutes luris Romaui Antiqui

themselves with Bruus'

(ed.

2,

Tiibingen,

1871) and G.

Wilmann's Exempla Inscriptionum

Latinarum

(2 vols. Berlin,

873), in

documents and inscriptions are

A few words

may

be desirable as to the

the Grammatical lutroduction.

some way
felt

which the most important

collected.

It

first

was not

part of this book

till

I had advanced

on the Fragments and Specimeus that I

in the notes

the awkwardness of continual cross-references on poiuts of

granunar, and was almost forced to throw this part of the subject
into the shape

which

This

want of

fiuish

of the

now

it

origiual desigu.

it

was not part of

as

moderu writers on the

it

of

It

subject.

ing, especially I hope to our

whom

it

own

may however

it

that

same

My

desig-ned.

g-roup'

Mode-

acknow-

to Schleicher, Corssen, aud Ritschl,

Munro, and Roby,

mation contained in

be useful as

studeuts preparing- for

was particularly

ledgments mayhere be made

to Ferrar,

which I

aud of the defect in fuU consultation

a register of facts, not easily fouud elsewhere in the

rations,' for

my

some explauation

and perfect accuraey in

canuot but be couscious

of

though

bears,

may be mentioued

is

to

whom

owe most

of the iufor-

not drawu from the texts in the

second and third parts of the book.

To CorsseUj

it will

be seeu^

I owe a great deal.

This uaturally

leads

acknowledgments.

to

other

As my aim

personal

explauatious

aud

has been throughout to help

the student, I have not been over-careful in giving detailed

references to those

modern writers by whose meaus

became

acquainted with parallel passages or illustrations from ancieut

authors.

Experience has shown

me

that

there

is

a sort of

viii

of quotations that

floating capital

that

it

who

first

is

and

at public disposal,

is

only vanity and vexation of spirit to tiy and discover

compared

many modern
morc

E E F A C E.

and that passage together.

this

owe

theological works

or less directly to such books as

lo-natianae to name one

Just as

their learning- of this kind

Bishop Pearson's Vindiciae

me

that occurs to

at the

moment

so

the volunies edited by Graevius and Gronovius contain similar

treasures of quotations wliich are held (rightly or wrongly) to be

eommon
justice,

sort

however attempted to do substantial

I have

property.

and to mention wherever I thought a comparison of this

was

really

new

or

frequent references to the great

of our own, such as Sir H.

German

Latinists

Maineand Mr.

Professor

Mommsen my acknowledgments

debt to them.

Roman

the Senate and the Comitia.

No

combine such

are due in an especial

readiness to learn.

with

constitution in respect to

living Latin seholar seems to

brilliant gifts of exposition

Where

diffidence,

with such minute and

with fairness in arguraent and

extensive kuowledge, coupled

have differed from him advisedly

but with an assurance that he would be

willing to recognise any raeasure of truth that

in

my

might be found

criticisra.

Sueh being the position I have taken,

this

To

and I regret very much that I was not throughout

familiar with his views of the

I do it

and to writers

and those above

Poste,

my

mentioned, will be sutRcient evidence of

degi'ee,

The

eombined with an original remark.

book

will

give

me

hope that no reader of

credit for originality

the writers mentioned in

these

pages,

till

to

he has consulted

may add
now
Preller's Roman

which I

Becker and ]\Iarquardt's valuable Handbook of Antiquities,

being re-edited by IMommsen and INIarquardt,

Mythology, and Lange's

Roman

ful as a constitutional history,

The

Antiquities,

but

its results

by comparison with the other Handbook

latter is use-

require to be tested

just mentioned,

where

the references are generally quoted in extenso.

It

may however

save time to

some readcrs

if I

mention

few

P R E FAC
wherc

l^oints

E.

ix

havo takon a viow somewhat different from those

Such

generally hekl.

thc Introduction, thc division of

arc, in

the deelensions into three pairs and the paradig-ms of the pro-

nouns with g-ender

the idea of the

last

Something' too has been added to

sen.

more methodical.

the perfeet

hcing taken from Cors-

make

the treatment of

In the notes I should be glad

of critieism on the theory of the sacramentary action, pp. 5

517, on

7;<7;-/i*

and

secanto, p, 519,

sacer, p.

51

532, as well as on

the soldier^s oath or oaths, pp. S5d~Sd^I

have not attempted to determine

many

of the vexed ques-

tions of orthography, but have generally followed the best printed

texts I could obtain, without attempting a forced uniformity.

I

might perhaps have gone farther than I have done.

not even

whoUy

for quom,

and quom leads on to

Wc

of change.

Cum seems

proscribed qumn.

servos,

have

only a subterfuge

which opens a large

have more to learn before we

set

up

\nsta

a rigid

standard on a matter in which inscriptions themselves show that

Of

considerable laxity prevailed.

to such laxity, within

One

which

other topic remains.

course there are obvious limits

have tried to confine myself

The composition of

this

book has

been constantly saddened by the remembrance of a great

was begun with the understanding that

It

intended by Professor Conington.

many

of us of a dear friend, and

it

was

loss.

to be super-

His imtimely death deprived

left

the University to

one of the best scholars of the present centuiy,

mourn

who had

donc a small part of the work that lay close about him.

only

This

book has sufiered grievously from the lack of his paticnt and
sympathetic criticism and vigorous

common

sense,

no

less

than

from the absence of those observations drawn from the stores of

liis

wonderful

cannot^ alas
I

have

Profcssor
is

known

memoiy with which he would have adorned

lay claim to have one sheet revised

however

much

to

be

thankful

Edwin Palmcr, whose abundant and

to all his friends, but

must be

by

for,

it.

It

his hand.

especially

to

unselfish kindncss

particulavly mentioned

PREF

A C E.

Besides going throug-h a great portion of the book in

here.

g-iven

MS,, he has

me

incalculable help in its passage

His revision of

the press.

all

through

but the earliest sheets of the

Introduction not only removed a large multitude of blunders,

but enriched

with a number of exact quotations, especially

it

He

from the dramatists.

first

has also corrected the proofs of the

part of the text and of all the notes, in the midst of raany

other engagements and work of his own, with an interest for

At the same time

which I cannot be

sufficiently grateful.

would be unfair to

him that he should be held

where his name

here, except

any views advanced

it

responsible for
specially

is

meutioned.

To

owe many thanks

Professor Aufrecht I

summary

proposal that he should write a

grammar

of the Italian dialects, to be added to this book.

and

After

consideration on the part of the Delegates of the Press

much
this

a very kind

for

of the history

had unfortunately

my

which

to be declined,

work had grown.

to learn that they

work on the

may

AU

on account of the

scholars will however rejoice

shortly expect a separate and complete

ffom a philologist who

subject

qualified to perform this difficult task.

kind enough to send

me some

was out of

the printing having advanced too

To

Mr.

J.

L.

is

so

eminently

Dr. Aufrecht was also

hints and criticisms on various

points treated in the Introduction,

use, others I regret it

size to

some of which

my

power

was able to

to insert^

owing

to

far.

Strachan-Davidson

of

Balliol

am

also

deeply indebted for his correction of the proofs of the notes,

and especially
points.

This

for his
is

Agraria, but in

mauy

many

other places I have to thank

light on details of history

I

am
To

suggestions on legal and historical

particularly the case in reference to the

him

which few other persons with

Lex
for

whom

acquainted woukl be competent to give.

Professor Robinson Ellis I have reason to be grateful for

revising the text of great part of the poetical fragments, especially

1'

ot'

Lucilius,

aud

for

Some

frce use.

!:

(.'

communicating

wiiy, valuable notes of his

made

own on

xi

i:.

to me, in the

most friendly

that writer, of which I have

of his emendations will be noticed by the

reader as important.

To

Merry

^Mr.

of Lincoln CoUeg-e

my

thanks are due for help

in the lra^meuts of Livius Andronicus, as will be seen in the

Mr, H. Nettleship

notes; to

Gracchns

(p.

for

an excellent emendation of C.

354) and a note on the use o{ jxisco

(p.

439)

to

Mr.

Copleston of St. John's College for a carcful revision of the proofs

of notes on the Inscriptiones Antiquissimae

to Dr.

Neubauer

of the Bodleian Library for ever-ready help in the consultation

of books and
assistance

MSS., aud

for a

suggestion on p. 499 and other

and to Mr. Evelyn Abbott of Balliol

for several

hints embodied in the notes.

It only remains for

me

to

for their readiness to accept

thank the Delegates of the Press

and publish this book, and

for the

my suggestions

respect-

kindness with which they have acceded to

ing

it.

much

am

also grateful to the ofEcials of the Press itself for

attention,

been in

and

for their general care in printing

some respects a

OXFORD, Oct.

10, 1874.

difficult

book.

what has

X1M

ADDENDA ET COERIGENDA.
Page

line 24, Jor

2,

ii

read

ii.

P.

3,

1-

S./o'" Attteriu rcad Atiicriu.

P.

9,

1.

17-20, dch from It

P. 25,

is

Volscian.

add Further, one Romance

4,

1.

serves the hard guttural, as in

(Mr. H. Nicol, in Academy,

See

Logodoro, pre-

piskina = ceTa,m, dulcem, piscinam.

1cera, dullce,

vol. vi. p.

p. 241.

dialect, the Sardinian of

where see more on the subject

157,

in

general.)

P. 28,

1.

15,

/w Socium

read socium.

add

P. 49, second paragraph,

C.

I.

L.

P. 64,

20, for L. L. vii.

1.

other instances of the same kind

33 read L. L.

P. 68,

9, cuJd lumine, Cato, Orig. iv.

P. 78,

7,

1.

vii.

32.

for Farrar read Ferrar.

P. 88,

1.

31,

P. 89,

1.

6,

add

for 7ne= mihi, see note

for or read originally, and

P. 100, 25, add hoc

is

on

p. 252.

p. 652.

so elsewhere.

sometimes shortened in comic poetry.

bottom, read Epitaph of Protogenes.

em

percus.si,'

zZZmc

= illud-ce,

P. 102, 27, add 'Si

Ibid. a8,
!*

be found in

P. 79, II, add 'purime tetinero, purissime tenuero,' Fest. Ep.

Ibid.,

may

Canon Muratorianus.

2386, 3551, and the

V.

add and

107, 37,

P. 108,

1.

Cato, infra p. 342.

illoc,

Inscr.

Pomp. 2013,

add and probably Ennius, Athamas, 148

v.,

infra p. 248.

see note, p. 591.

read pronoun.

23, for preposition

P. III, 45, /or AN-A read a-na.

for ludi read ludo.

P. 138,

1.

9,

P. 146,

1.

4 from bottom, for noenum read non enim, see note,

P. 167, C. 177,

fw

M.

CVBIA read

tH. cvbia.

i,/or C. 185 read C. 186.

P. 169,

1.

P. 205,

1.

14,

for reperto read reperta.

P. 215,

1.

83,

/w

coloneis read colonieis.

P. 224, C. 603,

recul

P. 227,

s. c.

1.

7,

/or

Aienus
read

sc.

Baebatius.

p. 589.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

xiv
p. 233,

1.

2,

for quod read quom.

martem read matrem.

P. 238, bottom, for

p. 239, C. 1290, read decVMA.

cum

P. 242, Tituli

Drusus, Diodor. Fr. Vat.

P. 244, P.

p. ii8,

P. 258,

read nosci(t), and correct note,

73,

/<)>

Aenedum

i.

2,

rcad qiiae enim.

for provide read proinde.

P. 261,

1.

9,

1.

II,

for claro read clavo.

P. 290,

1.

19,

deleperiod after videbis.

P- 291, 33, read v^ris vil

6,

e.

p.

iii.

Italian.s

to

ciiriala

de

p. 232.

495.

cum Hedysto.

read Aeneadum.

1.

P. 263,

P. 292,

9.

Mommsen, R. H.

P. 248, P. 1836, read cWi HEDTSTO,

P. 249, P. 3072,

ii.

Cp. the oath said to have been taken by the

Ibid. C. II. 172.

M.

Sicilico, cp. Introd.

siieri*.

read Ei venit in mentem.

P. 302, 198, read Qui antehac.

for partibis read partibus.

P. 363,

1.

10,

P. 369,

1.

12 from bottom, read consuetudine.

P- 373>

1-

4.

P. 381,

1.

23 read 25.

from bottom,

insert 5. before Lucius.

P. 430, imert proper page numeral.

Ibid.,

The

bottom.

identification

of

patrum

auctoritas with lex

been disproved by Mommsen, Forschungen, pp. 247-249. The patruni

auctoritas is the authorisation -of the Senate, vrhich was required for every law,
irnperio has

and

therefore for a

le.x

curiata, as well as

any

See note on Patres censeant

other.

e.rqidras, p. 650.

P. 495, note to P. II 73, see correction of p. 244,

P. 512,

uele

from Usurpare down

1.

29,

1.

23, /o;- Corella

bottom.
P. 540,

read Covella.

to

and

break

vowel.

dele except

imts.

See

p. 524,

1.

10,

from

XV

CONTENTS.
PART I. GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION.
Pp. 1-153.

Chap.

Pp. 1-4.

Geographical position of

I.

dialects.

alphabet.

Chap.

II.

Rome and

Distinctions between Latin

4.

Latin and the Italian

Connection

and other Italian

dialects,

instances of Z.
T, X.
R,

3.

4.

6.

Numberof letters.

2.

Archaic forms

Archaic fornis of the consonants, B, C, D, F, Z.

new

The three

when

letter,

aspirates,

introduced.
(D,

4*,

used for

TH, PH, CH.

The apex.
8. Doubled vowels, when introduced.
letters.
Doubled consonants iutroduced by Ennius. The sicilicus in inscriptions.

9.

Pp. 11-29.

Pkonunciation.

III.

Early

K, L, M, N, P, Q,
numeral signs. 7.

5.

combinations introduced in the time of Cicero, Y, Z,

The Claudian

Chap.

in

Pp. 5-10.

The Latin Alphabet from Cumae.

of the vowels.

letters or

2.

Fokms of the Letters.

The Latin Alphabet.

S,

In accidence.

5.

Method of Writing.
1.

Latiuin.

Distinctions between the Italian langnagesandGreek.

3.

with Celtic.

Five

Latin and the Italian Dia-

Gexkral Relations.

I.

LECTS.

Table of sounds.
2. The Vowels and DiphRemarkable natural relation between the five vowels. 3. A the
guttural vowel, long and short.
5. Confusion
4. E; confusion with AE.
long and short.
between I and E. Middle sound between I and U. 6.
8. Diphtbongs AE, AI, AV,
7. U the labial vowel, broader than Greek v.
H,
Spirants sonant H, J, V, siird S, F, (X).
EI, EU, OE.
9. Seniivoioels.
10. V, controversy
trace of hard sound. J pronounced as Y, change to modern.
Like the digamma.
about.
II. (i) Ancient references to its pronunciation.
Division of the alphabet.

I.

thongs.

No

differeuce between initial

and medial.

Quintilian, Nigidius, story of Crassus.

Evanescence before a consonant. 12. (2) Internal evidence of the language,

13. Interchange of
close relation between U and V, and evanescence of V.

and V, and

ov and

/3

HpiraiUs.

15.

and B, not very

Conclu.sion,

early.

14.

(3) Transcriptions.

V nearly = English

rougher than Greek *.

17.

W.

Labial V.

S the only

In Greek by

16.

Thc surd-

sibilant in classical Latin.

Probably

X,

Vowel long

with gutturals.

II

C and G,

difficulty as to

18.

21.

L,

its

The Mutes.

Pronuncialion of the
divergence of modern languages.
23.
22.

Silence of grammarians.

and

ci

Inscriptions Keras, hitra,

Absence of such confusion

ti.

Greek, Teutonic, Celtic not decisive.

24. (2) Transcriptions.

final.

II dental, possibly also cerebral.

Lateness of confusion between

good MSS.

evanescent as

and N. Weak sound when

Assiinilation
before S before T.

Loss of

and L.

initial,

a.s

Nasals

19.

before ns, nf.

20.

Evidence of monuments.

Deli-anhrcs.

in

>Strong after a mute.

relation to R.
Guttiirals.

Sharp

between two vowels.

soft

loss of its guttural character.

final.

(i)

N T E N T S.

CO

xvi

Greek by C important. 25. (3) Analogy of cognate

SHght natural difference of guttural before E and I. Softening in
modern Tentonic hinguages and in modem Greek. Probable parallel in Italian
Process of decay in Umbrian, Volscian, IUyrian,
26. Summary.
Languages.

Roman

transcription of

hinguages.

Messapian.

27. Conclusion

Dentals.

30.

and

as

C.

to

As

28.

G.

to

As

29.

pure dentals, confusion between.

to Q.

changed to R.

31. irt6 a7s interchanged.

On the Latin Accent.

Chap. IV.
I.

Accent a higher or lower note.

Pp. 30-33.

Lawsof

2.

the Latin accent. (i)

Mono-

syllables, (2) Disyllables, (3) Polysyllables, (4) Enclitics, (5) Prepositions, relative

pronouns,

etc.

Difference from Greek.

3.

shortening terminations.

In abolisliing

6.

5,

Infiuence of the accent in

4.

many

final vowels.

Pro-

7.

bable earlier rule of accentuation inferred.

FOEMATION OF "WOBDS.

ChAP V.
I.

Languages distinguished by their

and stems.

I.

words in

it

Gender not an

properly

gularities as to.

ward.

3.

Roots

and d

for neuter.

Pp. 36-39.

ancient,

2.

Usual

.suffixes

Question as to the absence of

Oldest division into persons and things.

5.

Methods of

4.

Neuters, irre-

Di^dsion into masculine and feminine, arbitrary and awk.

Long a
Feminine has older

distinction, (i) Before separation of the languages.

for feminine, different genitive.

stem, different

Semitic.

or Verbs.

original part of declension, but

masculine and feminine,

these suffises.

Nouns

Denotation of Gender.

NouNS.

Chap. VI.

(i) Isolating,

of roots,

Aryan and

Latin belongs to South-Western European divisions of Aryan

2.

AU

languages.

different use

Difference between

(2) Agglutinative, (3) Inflectional.

s for

Pp. 34, 35.

dative aud ablative

6
:

(2).

After separation.

for neuters of comparatives.

(s)-

Special stems fonned for or reserved to different genders.

Chap. VII.

3.

the

I.

No

NuMBER AND

dual except dao and amho.

Relation to
five,

NouNS,
Aryan

case systera.

or rather six, declensions.

Divi.sion into cases here adopted.

2.

4.

Case.

Pp. 40-43.

Case system a selection of

Oldest case suffixes.

5.

suffixes.

Origin of

Arrangement in three pairs proposed.

7. Paradigm of genders and declensions.

6.

PAT^T

The A and E Declenbions.

Chap. VIII.

Nominativf singular.

dcclenion.

(Halects

Pronepnai.

Dialects.

Instances of in different declensions.

Nominative plnral. Supposed ending in

doubtful.

Proper Locatives.
-um and -arum.

in

Dialects.

12.

Locative in

13.

E declenxion.

of the

clension.

17. Locative in
found in ablative.

20.

The

shortened.

in

Pure

AXD

of.

locatives.

10.

14.

Peculiarities of the

16.

suflBx

In

9.

-i.

form
and -e.

o{.

-eis

Peculiaritiea

14.

subordinate form of

-s.

A de-

16. Genitive in -es.

not

19. -ed

Pp. 53-62.

6. Locative,

final

Long

u.

Contraction of -ius to

-Us.

Instances of pure

(1),

ploirume,

13.

-bus,

-a.

Locative in

Accusntive

11.

-ois, -eis, -es, -is.

anomalous instances

Genitire singular, ti-os,u-us, u-is.

Ahlative in u-d, in u-u, in ue.

-is.

Accusative, loss of

4.

Long
sometimes
Forms in -es, -eis,

Dative in

of.

A few feminines.
17. Locative m

Consists of substantives.

18.

2.

Ahlative in -od.

Fesceninoe

Nominative

3.

s.

Neuter plural nom. and accus. in

elsewhere.

Paradigmg.

used for genitive.

8.

Dative and ablative in

Use

^iatrvna

Genitive, double

11.

Devas Comiscas.

Loss of

r.

-oi, -oe (?).

U declension.

vails in dramatists.

how explained.

feminines and neuters.

Genitive in -om, -im (-iom), -um.

12.

liarneuterfl.

in

Greek.

-ae8

Ahlative in d.

7.

Similarity of forms.

Its

Nominative plural.

9.

Declensions.

declension.

Dative in

7.

similar modifications.

-om, especially after v or

-os,

Discussion

-ds.

Dative

18.

Change

of.

Plural generally defective.

Oenitive wanting.

5.

Locatives.

-is.

Loss of termination after

itingular.

Terminations,

of,

Dative and ahlative in a-bus, uaea

-e, -i.

-ei,

-es an<l

analogy with pronominal

-/.

Consists of feminine substantives

Peculiarities of the

-m.

= a4.

Chiefly masculines and neuters.

I.

in -ar,

Nominative singular retains

15.

Chap. IX.

-ie

-ae, -a, -e.

Instances

Unibrian in

-ae.

In

of ablative, with exceptions.

8. -a
-fw.

Peculiaritiet of the

2.

Lonj^

not a shortened genitive.

-ae,

-ai,

Ordinary tennination

Dialects.

Accmative in

10.

in

Datice, in -ai,

6.

-8.

Geuitive in -as.

4.

Locative,

5.

Grcek instnimental.

Parallel of

Terniination in

Accnsaiire, loss of -m.

3.

Pp. 44-52.

Paradigm.

Oiiginal unity of their terminations.

I.

I.

15.

PecuPre-

-i.

u-i,

contracted to

-u.

19.

Nom. plural, u-us, found occasionally.

Forms in -orum, -is. 22. Dative ancl ablative

20.

21. Genitive, u-om, u-um, -um.

in u-hus, i-hus.

ThE / AND CONSONANTAL DeCLENSIONS.

ChAP. X.

Inseparable.

r.
-is,

and

stems.

3.

I,

termination
stem with
neuters.

ari,

-ali.

2.

Few

origina.1 -i stems.

Pp. 63-73.
Parallel stems in

Genitive plural a test of the distinction between I and Consonantal

-us.

singular,

Paradigms.

I and Consonantal
Stem vowel often changed to

PecuHarities of the

In I
(1)

suffix,

stems.

FuU stem

declensions.
e.

withsvffix in -gi, -gui, -hi; -ni; -U;

especially

-ti

and

4.

-si, -ri.

5.

II,

In Comonantal

in a guttural or labial.

stems.

and stems ending

b

Neuters in

(i) Full stem withsuffix, stems

(2) Elided stem, with suffix, dental stems.

(3) Pull slems without suffix, neuters

classea of
(2) Elided

(3) Full stem uithout svffix, generally

-di.

(4) Elided stem without suffix, -ari, -eri (with exceptions).

Nominative

Four

in

-l,

-r,

-s.

ending

Stems
(4)

in v.

Elided

CONTENTS.
Accumlive

xviii

stems uithout snffix, stems in -dn, -on.

I stema in -im.

Partus

Genitive in

7.

isolated.

Localire in

8.

and

-i

In

consonantal or quasi-consonantal stems.

In

in pure I stems.

in

-ei.

In

er.

is,

Dative in

9.

-m.
in

-ei

instances of from later authors.

-e,

Ahlatiie in -id

10.

= dialectic

dialectic

-c,

Exceptions of

in -em.

6.

rare and archaic

-es

Consonantals in

-e.

-i,

-ei,

but

Rule for adjectives and partiSome substantives also retain -i. 11. Nominative plural, generaWy ia
ciples.
Neuter plural. 12. Accv^ative. In
e.s, rare in -eis, not uncommon in -is.
In consonantals generally in -es, with some excepI stems ended in -eis, -is, -es.
Question o{ i-um in participles. Suffix
13. Genitive in i-um, and -um.
tions.

more generally

in

PaniUel changes in I stems.

-e.

rum

some consonantals.

in

Locative wanting.

14.

16.

Dative and ablative

Shortened by Ennius

Instances of long termination.

in i-bus, -bus, rarely e-bus.

in dactylic verse.

Same stems

Properly hot part of accidence.

I.

Pp. 74-83.

CoMPARisoN op Adjectives.

Chap. XI.

also used in denoting

number

-yawa^Lat.
and -tera =tero.
Two comparative
-or
Prosody
Ruffix YANS =
plus, minor
iunior,
ditior;
Peculiar forms, maior,
of
Contraction to
benevolentior,
Relation to adverbs in
ttnus,
prodius.
Suffix tara.
Alone in
magis, mayister,
magister,
(2)
fosteri,
Compounded with the other,
Superlative formation. Suffises ta, ma, alone or comminister,
Suffix -ta in nunierals.
pounded together, or with comparative

not Latin.
instances.
Suffix ma = -mo, or -i-mo

and

place.

suffixes,

2.

-id^, -ius.

-us ;

-ius,

-ios,

3.

-ior,

-ios,

-iens,

etc.

(i) -ter-ior,

suffixes.

-tumo,

jidastus.

Merguefs

19.

12.

13.

= -2'.s<mo,

How

yans-ta.

18.

-issumo,

veterrimus,

etc.

Other explanation of these forms.

16.

rejected.

-tato

on facillimus,

Corssen

14.

explanation

YANS-TA-MA

Pronominal

Chap. XII.

-issimo.

far

Latin?

DifFerent explana-

20.

Declension.

SVA.

Length of vowel

in.

8. Locative, mei, tui, sui.

Dialectic forms.

tion.

and

native

vostrarum.

3.

declension.
6.

without

2. Pronouns without gender, MA,

Paradigms of these personal pronouns. 4. Peculiarities of
Nominative, ego ; tu without n or m.
5. Accusative, paragogic -d.

Pronouns with and wnthout gender.

I.

Peonouns

Pp. 84-90.

Gender.

-is-tero,

Probable conclusion.

tions.

TA,

-timo.

Proxumus, medioxumus, maxumus.

17.

-is ;

10.

15.

-es,

7.

9.

II.

4.

senior,

-iens, -ies.

j^^^otemis ;

8.

sinister.

TAMA = -<omo,

-is.

-es ;
;

6.

etc.

etc.

-ies ;

peior,

5.

Accusative.

13.

Chap. XIII.

Reduplicated
9.

Umbrian
Enos,

forms.

7.

Genitire, mis,

tis,

sis.

Dative, mihi, mihei, etc, quantity of termina-

seso.

nos,

10.

vos.

Ablative in
12.

-d.

11.

Genitives, nostri,

Dative and ablative, quantity of termination,

Pronominal Declension.

-bis

Plural Nominostrum, etc,

= -bus.

Pronouns with Gender.

Fp. 91-112.
I.

Coraplex declension, Corssen's treatment.

system as compared with nouns.

with i.
3. General paradigm.

2.

4.

Peculiarities of the pronominal

Classification of stems.

Threefold division.

Intensification

;;

PART
CUu$

5.

which pronominal

(in

$ 6.

Archaic forms,

8.

Ittns, istiui, istt.

nominative.

in

Gaiitivexn

13.

iiistances

fmm

CJas$

16.

ollus,

aliu$,

(in wliich

ollo-,

alio-.

ipto-,

itlo-,

Derivation.

7.

Shortening of the termination

lo.

Ncuter in

12.

For

I4. Locatire, \>\iTe\xi illic, iti-c.

d.

genitive,

Plural.

Datire.

\ 15.

found more fre^juently),

is

least),

olim, ollc, etc.

oloc,

alid, alei, ali$ (pl.).

ali*,

= o-i-U8.

old writers.
ii

ap{H;aw

ab

olle,

Ip$ot, ip$ut, iptc.

9.

11.

olla,

xix

I.

hic,

illic, i$tic

qui, rjuis

Paradigm

qui$ aa an
and indefinite pronoun. 70. Declension of
remarkParatiigm of stems
Peculiarities of deelcnsion in
and eo- idem.

Stem

Stem
of i>ronouns.
Xominative
eisdein.
Hic, quantity
Hoc, quantity

qui as an interrogative quid and quod distinguished;

as a relative
quis feminine.
Accusative, im, em, emem.
Auc = hoc; honc, qnom
original vowel
quolus
quam, quamquam,
Genitire, huius, hui

Hoius,
Quei,
qui-ppe.
hoiusque.
Heic,
30. Locative.
Quoimodi,
probably neuter plural. 31. Ei, what case? E in
e-quidem, ecastor,
quoi.
32. DcUive,
33. Ahlatire, quod
Nominative plural
35.
Paradigui of fnc.

i$.

Paradigm of

17.

18.

illic.

interrog.-itive,

'

able.

this class

is,

quo-, co-, cu-.

Qtii, quei, quis,

in

Quiii,

hae.

ffic

his,

etc.

eiei,

ei-i,

in

Qai quae.

etc.

= \n. 36. Genitire in om, -um. 37.

/ = ii3. 38. Dative and ablative,

-eis,

Locative,

-es,

-is.

Feminine haec =

ad.

qtuhus,

Quo-i-ei,

i-ei.

e-i,

34.

posthac, posl-ea,

a,

qui,

heice.

hic,

26.

29.

etc.

Neuter plural

etc.

quoi, etc.

24.

of.

28.

e-cce,

eo-.

17.

lioiusce,

/-, ei-,

of.

IToice.

23.

25.

eis,

19.

i$

21.

22.

of qui.

queis, quis, heis,

eis,

ibits

ibus

hibus,

{!).

Eabus.
39. Class
etc.

Sic, seic,

etc.

Se, sed,

Stem

TA, TO.

ita, aliu-ta

Stem

iii.

Defective stems.

si,

probably different.

from

reflexive.

40.

Stem da, do,

42.

Sei, si, sine, sive, quasi,

Euclitic in eapse, reap-se, sep-se, etc.

Autem, au-t; at,

Original vowel in tam, etc.

i-tem.

sa, so, ipsos, sa-p-sa, sum, sam, sos,

Siremjis, sirempse.

e.g. in

e-l ;

quon-dam, qui-dam

41.

u-tei, u-ti,

do-nec

ut

dum,

age-dum; i-dem, tandem; inde, quam-de, etc. Possible identification with root div-.
Oscan dat = de. 42. Stem ja, ta, ia-m, cp. em = tum. Relation to Greek 517, ^drj.
44. Stem NA, NO; nam ; num, nunc ; nem-pe ; e-nim; ne, po-ne.
45. an or

A-NA.

An, forsan, fortams.

ci-tra ; hi-c, neque, etc.

Stem PTE

I.

Slavonic,

Distinguishing

verbs.

Middle voice marked by

and Litbuanian agree

mark personal

in following the

Personcd endings of the Active.

same method.

-tod ;

Lat.

-tis,

Loss of

-8

-tote ;

final

quantity

of.

7.

the ordinary modification

t.

quairatls.

10.

9.

Quantity of

4.

Tenses

3.

Voice,

Mood,

tbree-

simple tense-stems

Schleicher's arrangement.

etc.

6.

Sum and

First person plural

Second person singular (tva), Lat.

scribls.

8.

et, -it.

b2

Of

it

-tei,

Second person plural (ta-si),

Third person singular (ta), Lat.

at,

2.

Latin, Irish,

Pirst person singular (ma).

inquam ; amabam, amem, amarem, amaverim,

(masi), Lat. -mus

sufiBx.

reflexive personal suffix.

formed from the root, and compound tense-stems.

-ti,

48.

PEESOK-ENriNGS OF THE AcTIVE ANB

fold inflexion, Indicative, Subjunctive, Optative.

5.

Cis,

co, relation to quo.

Pp. 113-120.

Inflexiona of
tense.

Stem

46.

Stem pe, i-p-se, etc, qui-ppe, nem-pe, etc.

Cp. Greek ttotc.
49. Stem met, ego-met, etc.

COXJITGATION.

Passive.

47.

in meo-pte, vo-pte.

ChAP. XIV.

mood,

In, endo.

in con.sonantal

-t,

rarely -d.

conjugation

CONTENTS.

XX

II.

Loss of n

Third peraon plural (an-ti), Lat. on-H,

on-t, -unt, -nt.

Personal endings of the Medio-Pasdve.

Difference from Greek

in

the

dialects.
12.

formation

Exception in second plural in mini.

To be explained aa participles. Forra in
Parallel of old imperatives in -mino.
mfwor generally rejected. Doubt as to this. 14. Dialectic forms. 15. Losa

with reflexive

changed to

-se

-r.

13.

of final

or

-8

censento, rogato.

-r in

The Moods

Chap. XV.

Indicative not properly a mnod,

I.

Tmpebative, Subjtjncttve,

Pp. 121-123.

Optative.

Indicative,

Modal

form to Imperative.

in

close

elements of Subjunctive and Optative. 2. The Suljunctive form used in present

3. Quantity of the -a
except in a stems. Fuam, attigam, etc, perhaps aorists.

The Optative form (i) ic in siem, (2) i in

sim, edim, fecerim, etc. (3) contracted as in amem.
5. Futures indic. of consonantal stems, except ist pers., are optatives, Cato wrote dicem, cp. Festus. DiaDialectic forms.

in 3rd pers. sing.

4.

lectic forms.

The Tenses Present

Chap. XVI.

Pp. 124-130.

Stems.

Arrangement of stems according

Tlie Four Conjugatiom.
Pure stems
2. Modified stems, (i) by reduplication, gigno,
intensifying vowel, ire, dico,fido,
sisto, etc.
3. (2) Modified in middle, (a) by
etc. (b) by nasalisation, cumho, findo, iungo, etc.
4. (3) Modified at end, (a) by
I. Present

Stem.

to terminations.

thematic vowel, ordinary usage.

Explenunt, ferlnunt,
pressed or

adding
l

Q).

II.

j..

etc.

6. (c)

(d)

7.

ov ji, capio, aio, etc.

10.

(/)

By

By

intransitive.

13.

Chap. XVII.

adding vowel

e,

= aja;

The Perfect Stem

3.

Stem probably ended

1.

Long

of perfect

Latin.

6. (i)

reduplication

dropped,

e. g.

Perfects

compounds,

it

icith

/tti?',

Four

5.

Iteduplication

scldi ;

cudi,

12.

Distinction of form in

sixth Sanskrit aorist.

13.

-si

from

11.
first

coemisse.

4.

Stems in

Perfects with redupUcation

8. (2) Perfects formed

Probably once reduplicated.

etc.

egi, feci, cepi, etc.

of formation.

classes of Perfect

(a) twenty-eight wdth extant

7. (b)

mandi,

Deda and

i.

Sanskrit aorist.

fifth

Third plural truncated

-tei, -ti.

in other verbs.

votvel,

Modes

of these stems.

Character vowel

comparison with

Theories of their formation in relation to class (i)

-si.

formation.

Other interchanges of

Common Terminations Foub

in -is ;

instances.

formed

tendency to

hy lengthening the root

Perfects with

12.

Pp. 131-143.

SuflBx of second person singular in

originally one

The Four Conjugations an arrangement

Latin perfect contrasted with Greek.

I.

fufans.

In Latin assimilated after

Greek.

Difficulty of explaining the derived verbs; a often transitive,

I4.

Classes of Stems.

,9. Parallel in

Modification soinetimes only in present stem.

conjugation.
e

added.

i. % 5. (6) By adding n, jmno, cerno, etc.

By adding sc, cresco, pasco, etc; guttural supadding t or ta, e. g. fiecto, capto. 8. (e) By

e for

pepegi or pepegi?

10.

(3)

List of verbs with several perfects.

two

(4) Perfects in -vi

classes.

and

Comparison

of it vrith

ui- peculiar to Italian lan-

rAl{T
Methodd

giiages.

consonautal stema.
fui.

16.

of foriuation in vowul

Keasons

15.

Other aualogicd

it.

18.
-ei

aud that

19.

17.

Dif-

Conclusion.

in -vi or -ui,

Pp. 144-150.

Paradigm of supposed formation of the Tenses. 2. Imperfect in -baui.

Oscan fufans. 3. Methods of formation. -ihum

I.

Explaiued &s=fuam, fam.

for i-ebam.

InstanceM in

14.

Other objectious answered.

COMPOSITK TiiNSKS.

ChAP. XVIII.

favour iu Latin aud Italian dialects.

ference of the case between forui in

aud durived verbH.

for explainiug tlic teruiinatiou as equivaleut to

iu its

Merguet' arguiueuts against

xxi

II.

Form

4.

verbs in -a and

in ebant, its difficulty.

5.

Quantity of the tenuiuation.

Generally confined to vowel

Explained a8=/uio, fuo.

Futare in -bo.

6.

Instauces in other conjugations.

-e.

Conversely subjuuc-

7.

9. Imand Pluperfect Optaiive and Suhjunctive. Origin of. Quantity of terminations.

Peculiar forms
10. Composite Tenses formed from the Perfect Stem.
iu -30, -sim, sa'e.
11. Sometimes explained as formed like Greek future.

tives used as futures.

8.

Conclusion as to the date of the formation.

perfect

More probably syncopated from

12.

The

Chap. XIX.
The

I.

Infinitive not properly a

Forniation.

substantive.

long termination.
Passive, in

Infinitive.

-rier,

-ri,

4.

perfect stem.

Pp. 151-153.
mood.

Peculiar forms,

Italian dialects use

-ier, -i.

6.

2.

esse,

The

dative case of a verbal

velle, ferre,

an accusative

Corssen' explanation.

fore.

case.

Original

% 3.

5.

Infiuitive

Objection to

it;

yet

most probable.

PART

II. INSCRIPTIONS.

Pp. 155-250.

INSCRIPTIOXES VETUSTISSIMAE BELLO HANNIBALICO

QUAE VIDENTUR ANTIQUIORES. Pp. 156-170.
Notes, pp. 384-414.

C.

I, 2, 5,

General Introduction,

11-16, 19, 20, 24.

Nummi

p. 384.

Antiquissimi Saeculi

feri quinti.

P. 156.
Notes, p. 385.

C. 28.

Carmen Arvale.

Pp. 157, 158.

Notes, pp. 385-395.

C. 29-40, 42. Scipionum Elogia, etc.

Notes
p. 395.

Description

of the

The stone employed

Monument.
in

Pp. 159-162.

The Gens Comelia and the Scipios,

the Sarcophagi. The Satumian metre, p. 396.

Notes on the Epitaphs, pp. 397-404.

CONTENTS.

xxu

Eph. Ep.

C. 43-60, 1500.

7, 8,

Pocula Specula Similia Iiv

18-24.

Pp. 162-165.

scripta.

Notes, pp. 404-407.

Tibuitina.

Ep. 25-131.

Lamina
Eph.

Scpulcrum Praenestinum.

Furiorum.

Tituli

Lanuvlnus.

Tituhis

ex Latio.

C. 61-165. Antiquissima

Pp. 165, 166.

Notes, pp. 407, 408.

bella quinque Quaestorum.

Ta-

Sacrarium Pisaurensc.

C. 167-181. Antiquissima ex Piceno.

P. 167.

Notes, pp. 408-410.

C. 182-184. Aiitiquissima ex Marsis.

P. 168.

Notes, pp. 410, 411.

P. L. Supp.

C. 185-187, 190, 194.

p. 12,

ii.

iii.

Tituli Venusini, etc.

locorum variorum.

Autiquissima

p. 1.

Lamella Bononiensis.

Pp. 168, 169.

Note.s, pp. 411, 412.

C. 195.
Notes

Columna Rostrata

Criticism

restoration, p. 413.

P. 170.

C. Diulii.

Data

of the restored Inscription, p. 412.

Notes,

for its

INSCRIPTIONES A BELLO HANNIBALICO AD

CAESARIS MORTEM.

PARS PRiOR.

modern

p. 414.

C.

Pp. 171-242.

Insteumenta Publica Populi Romani.

Pp.

171-218.
C. II, 5041.

Decretum L. Aemilii

P. 171.

Pauli, a. c. 189.

Notes, pp. 415, 416.

C. 196. Senatus-consultum de Bacchanalibus, A. c. 186.

Form
p. 418.

C. 197.

of

making a Senatus-consultum,

Notes, pp. 418

C. 198.

Notes

Lex

I.

Kepetundis,

p.

416.

Archaisms

P. 172.

of the Inscriptions,

foll.

Lex Incerta reperta

Notes, pp. 420

p.

Bantiae, iuter A.

c.

133-118.

P. 173.

foll.

Acilia

On

Repetundarum,

425.

Text, pp. 429 foU.

name
Argument

the date and

3.

A. c. 123, vel 122.

of the

Law,

p. 424.

of the Lavv, p.

2.

427.

Pp. 176-189.
The Quaestio de
4.

Notes on the

?.\i;t

C. 199. Sentfntiii Q. M. Mimaiorimi, A.

Notcn,

C. 200.

p.

114.

c.

430.

Lox Agniriu,

xxiii

I.

On

\.v. iii.

189-204.

i'i).

2. On the object of the Law,

p 440. 3. History of previous Agniri.in Laws, p. 441. 4. Explanation of
Bome comnion tenns in the MenHuratiou of Lancl (with woodcut), p. 445.
5. ArgUMieut of the Law, p. 447- 6. Notes on the section de Agro Publico

Notes

the date of the Atjrariftii

Law.

r. R. in Italia, p.

450.

7.

De Agro

AgTt) Publico P. R. Coriuthioruni

Pubiico P. R. in Africa,

cpii fuit, p.

C. 201. Epistula Praetoris ad Tiburtcs, circa A.

Notes,

C. 202.
Notes,

p.

456.

8.

De

459.

c.

100.

P. 204.

p. 45'J.

Lex Coruclia dc xx
p.

C. 203. S.

Qaae.storibus, A.

c.

81.

460.

C.

de Asclepiade,

Menisco,

Polystrato,

a. c.

Pp.

78.

205-209.
Notes,

C. 204.
Notes,

C. 205.

p.

460.

Lex Antouia dc Tcrmcssibus,

circa A. c. 71.

P. 209.

p. 462.

lege

Rubria de Civitate Galliae Cisalpinae,

a.c. 49.

P. 212.

Notes, p. 463.

C. 206.
Notes,

lege lulia Municipali, A.

p. 464.

I.

Pp. 213-218.

45.

Rules for the public distribution of corn,

p. 465.

II.

Duties

III. Municipal Self-government, p. 467.

of the Aediles, p. 466.

PARS SECUNDA.
Reliqui.

c.

Tituli

Ceetaeque

Aetatis

Minucii, Claudii.

Tessera

Consulares

Pp. 219-229.

C. 1503, C. 530-533. 535. 539-

Tituli

Fundana, columna miliaria Aemilia, ctc,

A. c.

217-155.

Pp.

219, 220.
Notes, pp. 471-473.

C. 541, 542. Tituli

Notes,

Mummiani,

A. c. 145.

550, 551. Miliaria Popiliana, A.

Gracchani, A.
Notes,

P. 220.

p. 473.

p.

475.

c.

130-129.

P.

c.

132.

22L

C. 554, 556. Termiui

CONTENTS.

xxiv
C. 565. Titulus

Capuanus Magistrorum

pagi, a.

P. 222,

108.

c.

Notes, p. 475.

Lex

C. 577.

Notes (with

Parieti Faciendo, a.

476-478.

illustration), pp.

C. 585. Titulus Libertinorum, A.

Catuli.

c.

Antonii et M. Ciceronis, A.

c.

^- 59*- Tituli Lutatii

82-79.

Tribunorum

C. 593.

P. 222.

105.

c.

C. 599. C.

plcbis, A. c. 71.

Pp. 223, 224.

63.

Notes, pp. 478, 479.

C. 603. Leges aedis lovis Liberi Furfone, a.

c.

P. 224.

58.

Notes, pp. 479-482.

C. 615. Cn. Pompeius.

Notes,

C. 620, 621. C. lulius Caesar,

C. 642-701. Glandes, A.

Notes
p.

P. 225.

p. 482.

Glans

c.

133-40.

Hennensis, 482.

P.

226

sq.

Glandes Asculanae,

Mundensis, Perusinae,

483.

C. 717 sqq. et cetera. Tessei-ae Gladiatoriae.

P.

227

sq.

Notes, p. 483.

C. II, 4963. Tessera Andalusiaca.

Tessera Hospitalis Pallantina.

C. VII, 1262. Tessera Dei Martis.

P. 229.

Notes, pp. 484, 485.

PAIIS TERTIA. TiTULi Reliqui Aetatis minus ceetae secunDUM OBDiNEM Geogeaphicum disteibuti. Pp. 230-242.
C. 814. Corniscarum.

C. 807. Vediovis.

P. 230.

Notes, p, 485.

Tabulae devotionis Romanae, Cumana, Aretina,

C. 818-820, etc.

Emeritensis, ad

fanum Nodentis.

Pp. 230-232.

Notes, pp. 486, 487.

C. 822-1005. Ollae ex vinea S. Caesarii.

P. 232.

Notes, p. 487.

C. 1006. Epitaphium

C. 101

M.

Caecilii.

C. 1009. Eucharis.

Protes.
1.

Aureliorum.

Notes, pp. 487 foU.

C. 1007. Claudiae.

C. looS.

C. loio. Primae Pompeiae.

Pp. 233-235.

VAllT

XXV

11.

C. 1059, 1064, 1086,

C. 1051. Cupieuniae.

C. 1049. Critonii.

Pp. 235

1090, 1108.

s(i.

Notes, pp. 488 foU.

C. II 10. Titulus lunonis Sci.spitiie Lunuvinae.

C. III

Hcrculi.

9.

C. 1143. rracuLS-

C. 1199. Suessanus, Papi-

C. 1175. Soranus, Vertuleiorum.

C. 1200, 1201. lunonis Tuscolanae.

P. 238.

anus, Taracii.

Helviae Priniae.

C. 1215.

C. 1238. Lumphieis.

Ej>itapliium Protogenis.

1346. Arca Clusii.

C. 1434.

Capu-

Mannei

C. 1256.
P. 239.

C. 1297.

C.

C. 13 13. Veciliorum, Faleriis.

C. 1349, 1351. Montepulciani.

Sarcophagus Perusinus.
Sassinae.

C. 1202.

C. 1220. Bcneventauus,

C. 1290, L. Aufidi (Bazzani).

medici.

P. 237.

C. 1166. Aletrinas, L. Betilieni.

tinus, quaestoi'um,

orum.

C. 11 13. Tiburtiuus,

Tiburtinus, quatuorviri.

P.

240.

C. 14 18.

C. 1392.

Horatii

Maxuinae Aemiliae, Lenzimae.

Balbi,

P. 241.

Notes, pp. 489-492.

C.

1438-1454. Sortes.
Notes, pp. 492

Tituli

cum

Pp. 241

sq.

foll.

Sicilico.

P. 242.

lusiurandum Aritinensium,

p. C. 37.

P. 242.

APPENDIX.
Insceiptiones Pakietakiae Pompeianae.

Pp. 243-250.

Programmata candidatorum, munerum,

Pomp. 64. Pomp. 67. Pomp. 138. Pomp.
Pomp. 768, 807, 1136, 1173, 1177.
P. 244.

Tituli Picti.

1186.

locationes, etc.

222.

P.

243.

Pomp. 1182,

P. 245.

Notes, pp. 494-496.

Graphio Inscripta.

Ridicula, amatoria, versus populares, laudata ex

poetis,

rerum lavandarum schedula, servarum pensa,

torum

picturae, etc.

lusus, gladia-

Pomp. 1291, 1293, 1329, 1393.

P. 245.

In BasiPomp. 1507, 1520, 1527, 1545, 1593, 1712. P. 246.

lica, Pomp. 1852, 1860, 1864, 1877, 1880, 1891, 1893-1896,
P. 247.
Alibi, Pomp. 1928, 1936, 1943,
1898, 1926, 1927.

xxvi

N T E N T S,

1950, 1951, 1982, 1989, 20050, 2013, 2069, 22580, 2310/;.

Pomp. 2331, 2361, 2387, 2487, 3072, 3135.

P. 248.

P. 249.

Notes, pp. 496-499.

Pomp. 2551-2553, 2565.

Pomp. 2569, 2576, 2583, 2589, 2597, 2599, 2609, 2776.

P. 249.

Tituli Vasis fictilibus Inscripti.

P. 250.

Notes, p. 499.

PART IIISELECTIONS FROM AUTHORS.

Notes, pp. 500-662.

Pp. 253-382.

SECTIO PRIMA.
Cap.

MoNUMENTA Antiqua.

Pp. 253-287.

Excerpta ex Legibus quae feruntur Regiis.

I.

P. 253.

Notes, pp. 500 foU,

Cap.

II.

Legis Duodecim Tabularum reliquiae quae extant omnes.

Pp. 254-265.
Notes

Authorities,

p. 502.

i.

Romans,
Tab,
tion.

p. 508.

4.

3.

Law

Preservation of the law

Stjde of the fragments, p.

of Debt, p. 519.

50'.'.

Tab. II. Trial,

Preliminaries to Trial, p. 513.

I.

Origin and Iinportance, p. 503.

parison with earlier system, p. 506.

Tab. IV. Patria Potestas,

5.

Arrangement,

520.

p. 513.

Tab. III. Execu-

p. 515.

p.

2. Comamong tlie

Tab. V. Succession

and Guardianship, p. 521. Tab. VI. Acquisition and Possession, p. 523. Tab.
VII. Rights relating to Land, p. 525.
Tab. VIII. Delicts, p. 526.
Tab. IX.
lus Publicum.
Tab. X. lus Sacrum, p. 533.
Tab. XL Supplement, p. 537.
Tab. XII. and Fragments, p. 538.

Cap.

Tabula Fastorum.

III.

Pp. 266-271.

Introductory note on the Calendar,

p.

539.

General notes of Legal and Reli-

Notes of particular Festivals, pp. 541

gious import,

p.

Cap. IV.

Instrumenta Publica Populi Romani.

I.

540.

foll.

Pp. 272-276.

Lex Plaetoria, a. c. 365. 2. Lex Aquilia de Damno,

P. 272.
3. Lex Silia de Ponderibus, A. c. 240.

A.c. 285(?).

Notes, pp. 546, 547.

4.

Lex

Papiria de Sacramento, A.

sophis et Rhetoribus, A.
Notes,

p.

548.

c.

261.

c.

243

(1).

P. 273.

5. S. C,

de Philo-

TA

1;T

Eilictum Ccnsoiiiim, a.

6.

A.c. 83-89.

xxvii

I.

Lox Curnolia

7.

'.>2.

Sicarii.s,

ile

P. 271.

Notes, pp. 548

Lex

8.

c.

foll.

Falcidia, A.

40.

c.

9. 8.

C. de Aquaeductibus, a.

11.

Not8, pp. 549-551 (with a woodcut).

Caj.

Formulae Variae Antiquae Reipublicae.

V.

Forniulae lurisFetialium.

1.

P. 27G.

et bcUi indiccndi.

Noxae dedendi.

(c)

(a)
(/>)

Formula

P. 278.

{/) luramcntum fctialium.

benae, sagmina cct.

P. 277.

belli indicendi.

Focderis feriendi.

((/)

Pp. 276-287.

Formulae rerum repctundarum

(e)

Vcr-

P. 279.

Notes, pp. 551-555.

Formula

2.

(a) Sacramentum miliSacramentum gladiatorum. (c) lusiuran-

luris lurandi Militaris, etc.

tare.

P. 280.

dum
dum

militum.

(6)

P. 281.

castrense, etc.

(d)

Conventus militum

lusim-andum castrense.

(e)

et lusiuran-

P. 282.

Sacramcntum rcnovatum.
(g) lusiurandum victoriae
P. 283.
(h) lusiurandum a P. Scipione impositum.

(/)
causa.

Notes, pp. 555-558.

Formula devotionis Decii Maioris.

3.

P. 284.

Notes, p. 558.

Carmina Evocationis

4.

Notes, pp. 559

et

Devovendae

Formula Veris Sacri vovendi.

5.

civitati.

P. 285.

foll,

P. 286.

Notes, p. 560.

Formula Adrogationis.

6.

Notes,

p.

P. 287.

561.

SECTIO SECUNDA.

Poetarum Antiquobum Fkagmenta.

Pp.

288-328.
General Introduction.

Cap.

P. 564.

Notes,

Cap.

P. 288.

Vaticinationes.

I.
p.

II.

566.

Livii

omnia.

Andronici Fragmenta.

567.

p.

I.

Ex

Odissia quac supersunt

Pp. 289-291.

Body of Livius and Naevius,

Notes

Fragments of Carmina Saliaria and

P. 562.

other early verses.

Life,

p.

2.

569.

Tragedies.

3.

Odyssey,

p.

568.

Notes on Fragmonts of Odyssey,

4.

Pro-

pp. 571 foU.


CONTENTS.

xxviii

Cap.

Punicorum

quae

supersunt.

Andromacha, Hector

proficiscens,

Naevii Fragmenta.

Cn.

III.

Ex

Pp. 292 sqq.

Tragoediis.

Lycui-gus.

Pp. 296 sqq.

Tai-eiitilla,

Tunicularia,

Ex

Comoediis Gymnasticus, Ludus,

Elogium

298.

P.

iucertae.

ipsius.

P. 299.

Notes 1 Life. 2. The Punica, p. 672. 3. Dramatic Works, p. 573.

Notes on Puniea, p. 674. Tragic Fragments, p. 676. Comic Fragments, p. 678.
Elogium, p. 679.

Alexander

Tragoediis,
(p.

Telamo

Pp. 299 sqq.

Andromacha

Life

I.

in Prosody.

(p.

4.

Medea
Aesopi

reliquiae.

and Works,

586.

p.

p. 580.

2.

The Annals,

p. 581.

On

p. 585.

6.

Changes

3.

Metrical Licences and Archaisms in the Annals,

The Hexameter of Ennius,

on Annals,

Saturarum

311), incertae.

Ex

Aechmalotis

P. 312.

Cassita.

5.

Annalibus.

307),

(p.

309), Athamas, Hectoris Lytra, Ij^higenia (p. 310),

exul,

Notes

Ex

Q. Ennii Eragmenta.

Cap. IV.

p.

Sj^ntax of Ennius, p. 586.

On Fragments

Tragic Frajjments, p. 690.

682.

Notes

of Saturae,

etc, p. 592.

Cap. V.

Pragmenta M.

Introduction.

Cap. VI.

Ex

Aquilii Boeotia.

Antiopa, Iliona,

P. 316.

foll.

Caecilius Statius.

Notes, pp. 595

Cap. VIII.

Pp. 314-316.

Notes, pp. 693, 694.

Notes, pp. 694

Cap. VII.

Pacuvii.

Elogium.

incertae.

Ex

Plocio.

P. 317.

foll.

L. Accii Tragoediarum Fragmenta.

Praetextatae, Bnitvis.

Medea, Philocteta.

Pp. 318-320.

Notes, pp. 596-698.

Cap. IX.

Fragmenta ex

Litroduction, p. 698.

Cap. X.

Q. Lutatii Catuli versus.

Notes, pp. 603

Cap. XI.

Lucilii Saturis.

Ex

Pp. 320-325.

Notes, p. 600.

P. 325.

foll.

Laberii Mimis.

Notes, pp. 604 foU.

Eestio, Prologus.

Pp. 326

sq.

PA KT
MisccUanca.

Cap. XIT.

Epigramnia Plauti.

Volcatius Sedigitus

CacFar de Tcrentio.

lulius

2.

4.

P. 328.

Poetis Coiuicis.

tle

327.

P.

Sontentiae.

P. Syri

i.

3.

xxix

III.

Note, pp. 605, 609.

SECTIO TERTLV.

Exceepta ex Prosae Orationis Schipto-

Pp. 329-382.

RiBUS.

Gcneral Introduction, pp. 607-609.

Cap.

Ex M.

I.

Ex Libro de Re

I.

329-337. 2. Ex
De Sumptu Suo.

Marcum

De

Libri ad

4.

Notea

On Ad Marcum

I. L. Cassius

Hemina,

Sempronius Tuditanus,

Bellum Pimicum Alterum,

628).

8.

I.

Valerius Antias,

L. Aemilius

augenda,
Asellum,

Paullus,

351 (notes,

p.

p. 630).

350

352 (notes,

p.

p. 352.

(2)

p.

631).

Aerailiani, p.

lege Papiria, p. 353.

(4)

7.

5.

rfpovroSiSaaKaXos.

pp. 358-363 (notes, pp. 640-644).

2.

Originea,

Other Books.

Origines, p. 620.

2.

Fabius Pictor, lus Ponti-

5. L. Coelius Antipater,

6.

Sempronius Asellio, Res

628

foll.).

p.

629).

C. Titius, pro lege

2.

(i)

Contra Ti.

(3) Dissuasio legia

C. Laelius Sapiens, Laudatio Scipionis

6.

Censores.
(5)

C.

Sempronius Gracchus.

(1)

Pro

De

legibus a se promulgatis,

De Rege

Mithridate, p. 355 (notes,

(3)

p.

357

(notes, p. 637).

Pp. 356-382.

Pp. 356-358.

Introduction, pp. 637-640.

Bimarcus.
I. Saturae Menippeae.

Eumenides.

Terentii Varronis Reliquiis.

Index Operum M. Varronis.

Pp. 343-351.

L. Licinius Crassus, adv. L. Philippum,

Ex M.

5.

P. Fcipio Aemilianus.

4.

foll.).

Apud

Ad

Pp. 351-356.

(notes,

In P. Popilium Laeratem.

pp. 634-637).

Cap. IV.

(2)

4.

p. 624.

Contra legem iudiciariam Ti. Graccbi.

353 (notes, pp. 633

Q. Caecilius Metellus Macedonicus, de Prole

3.

Papiriae, p. 353 (notes, pp. 631-633).

p. 354.

(notes, pp.

351

p.

Q. Claudius Quadrigarius, pp. 348-350 (notes,

7.

p.

On

p. 613.

627).

p.

(notes, p. 627).

Oratonim Fragmenta.

Cap. III.

345 (notes,

p.

p. 625).

Orationibus.

L. Calpumius Piso, p. 345 (notes, p. 626).

3.

346

p.

Gestae, p. 347 (notes, p. 627).

Fannia,

Ex

3.

Caelius.

Rustica, p. 610.
filium, p. 612.

Carmen,

et

343 (notes,

p.

ficium, p. 344 (notes, p. 625).

p.

De Re
Marcum
On de R.

M.

p. 343.

Historicorum Fragmenta Quaedam.

II.

4. C.

Si se

Carmen de Moribus,

5.

p. 613.

Orations, p. 622.

Cap.

IV. VII, pp. 337-341.

I. II.

Suis Virtutibus, p. 341.

Cato'3 Works.

i.

3, Orations.

Carmen de Moribus,

On

Rustica, cc. 1-5, 56-60, 132, 134, 135, 138-143, 160, pp.

Originibua,

filium, p. 342.

Introduction
p. 611.

Pp. 329-343.

Pcrcii Catonis Reliquiis.

Dolium aut

Seria.

Est modus matulae.

Nescis quid Vesper serus vehat.

2.

Antiquitatum Libri.

(i)

Papia Papae,

Ex

Antiq. Rer.

CONTENTS.

^xx
Human.
,

Ex

(notes.

(.)

Ex

7.

Eer. Divinar.,

pp.647-655).-
5-

6.

4-

Ex

pi,.

363-365

(n^^teB,

pp.

644-647).-

366-373
86-95, VIL 7-9. I^- ^ 3c. PP;
(no e
3.4
^enatu
cie
p.
Quaestiouibus
Epistulicis

Libris de Lingua Latina.

655-657).-
pp 657-659 ).-

r,n

Antiq.

VL

(notes

Re RuBtica, L 1. xvu, IL ix, pp. 375-3.9

(notes, p.
Fra-menta Librorum Incertorum, pp. 379, 380

Ex

Libris de

380-382 (notes, pp. 659-662).

Incerti Liber de Praenominibus, pp.

Index to the Notes.

INDEX OF SOME OF

Index Notabum.

TIIE

P. 663.

MOKE ImPORTANT QuOTATIONS.

P. 677.

P. 676.

659).

PART

r.

GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTIOX.

CHAPTEIl L
(jeneral Relations.

1.]

Latin

Latin and the Italian Dialects.

form the language of the in-

in its ori<^inal

is

hahitants of Latium, the broad plain encircled with mountains

lying'

small
cient

the south of the lower course of the Tiber.

chiefly to

This plain
hills

is

by no means

level,

with sharply cut

but

sides,

towns of the Latin league.

is

studded everywhere with

the natural arces of the anIt

is

bounded

to the east

by

the high range of the Sabine Apennines, and on the west by the
sea

on the north and south are lower

hills,

the remarkable

most prominent feature in

the latter direction.
Monte Gennaro, or Lucretilis, rising more
than four thousand feet, is most conspicuous on the east, as
Soracte is on the north.
The city of Rome itself lies on Ihe
northern boundary of this district, and, in relation to the Latin
community generally, acted as the chief bulwark against the
volcanic group round Alba being the

Etruscan power.
of the Trerus,

The Hernici

to the south-east, in the valley

were useful as the faithful

allies

of

Rome,

in

separating the two tribes which in early times were her bitterest

enemies

the

Volsci of the coast and the Aequi of the hills

beyond Tibur and Praeneste.

Latium and Rome were thus to a

The Latin towns,

great degree isolated except to the seaward.

though sometimes in rivalry with their great sister, always recommon kinship, and seem always to have spoken

cognised their
a

common
2.]

language.

This language in process of time, owing to the greatness

of llome and the energy of her subject neighbours and

allies,

became the universal speech of Italy and almost of the world

but at one time it was only a dialect among other Italian

"]


GENERAL RELATIOXS.

i.

3, 4.

Of tkese we know something of two principal types,

Umbrian and the Oscan, not from the existence of any great
variety of monuments, but from the continued labour of eminent
dialeets.

tlie

upon those we

scholars

possess.

These rouo"hly represent the Ita-

lian langnages to the uorth and south of Latium, the Umbrians

having at one time possessed Etruria, and stretching in historical
times from the Apcnnines to the Adriatic, while the Oscans

The Volscian and

known, were probably

werc the people of Campania and the south,

much

Sabellian idioms, of which

less is

varietios of Oscan.

Thc ncarest

been that of

Falerii,

the people of which possessed an alphabet

more

Roman than

like the

as

if,

is

probable,

it

dialect to Latin

seems to have

that of the other Italians.

belonged to the same

famil}^,

Etruscan,

was no doubt

a veiy remote congener, while Messapian, or Iap3'gian, seems

more

like a very rude dialect of Greek.

The

3.]

common

characteristics

to these ItaHan languages,

which they are distinguished from Greek^ are shortly as

lows

J (Y),

Tlie Italians retained the spirants S,

for

by

fol-

instance,

we have

snl

beside

janitnces beside eivaTep^s, ete.

v-no,

The

V (W ?).

In Latin,

vespera beside

Italian

tc

is

eo-Trepos,

also nearer the

original than the Greek. ,The Greeks weakened this vowel to ii,
and geuerally represented Latin ii by ov. On the other hand,

the Italians lost the aspirated letters

enc}^ to

fJf-,

ph,

ch,

and had a tendIn Inflexion

drop the h in pronuneiatiou and writing.

they retained the ablative case in

Latin.

l^lural (in -hus), at least in

-d,

and preserved the dative

On

the other hand, they lost

number both in nouns and verbs, and all but lost the
middle verb. They possess, in its place, a new form in -r, passive
the dual

usually in sense, which, with the dative plural,

link of connexion between

them and the

instance, riga-ib in Erse, from

and

berthar, scribthar,

The

= Jjat.

ri,

is

a remarkable

Celtic languages.

P'or

a king, compared with regibus,

fertur, scribitur (Schleicher, 287).

distinctions between Latin

and the other Italian diaThe alphabets of these

dialects were derived from the EtruscanSj who, as we know,
drove out or conquered the Umbrians, and had an important
settlement also on the coast of Campania.
They had neither the
4.]

lects

vowel

may

here be shortly referred

nor the consonants

Q and

to.

X.

all

of which the Etruscans

1.

AND

I.ATIN"

-j.

TIIK ITALIAN niAI.ECTS.

(I or ^) instead
have been jiarl of

also wanteil, aiul thov liad tlie soft San(?) or Zain

of the Zeta or Tsadili

whieh

(Z),

aj)j>ears to

They borrowed the jieculiar sij^n

for F (8) which the Etruscans had invented, using the di<amnia
The old Umbrian had only the vowels fl,
for V or
(=1, 3).
3, I, V, and made no distinction between the f^uttural and
dental tenues and mediae, K and G, T and D, haviny only K and

the orig-inal Latin alphabct.

But they

T.

disting-uished the palatal sound of the guttural

tenuis before the vowels

substitutiug d,

for

and

orig-inal

= Tetro{?).

fersna f-u r =cena.t\, \/\^A\ 6, ^iwii

^em-ihif= decem-duo, fa^ia

from the

hard sonnd,

Thus we have Q\/^f{hZQ3d,

K.

>l,

The

faeiat.

So ^esna ^cena, deplace of d between

vowels, or at the end of a word after a vowel, was supplied

by S

in later

r,

arfv.erv.ni =

Umbrian

rs,

as ar-vcilu

adfuerunt, arvorsus

ad-vehito (compare

advorsus, in Latin), Atlieriu

(VlS3IMfl) = Attidii, asam-ar = ^rvim ad or ad aram, and in later

Umbrian, du-jmrsus = bi-pedibus. Bere = dedet, dedit, and
runum = donum, are instances in which r has also taktn the
place of initial d (Sehleicher, i6i).

The Oscan, on the other hand, though it had no proper O, was

by no means careless of expressing- vowel souuds. It had, beside
3, I, V, two others^ h L a sound probably between
and e, perhaps like the French e in ejnne, etc, and V u, which
was not far removed from Latin O.
The Oscans also distinguished from the first G and K ( > and >l), D and T (^ and
T) they likewise used doubled consonants, whieh the Umbrians

the vowels R,
i

did not.
5.]

We may

notice one or

genitive case, as

form in

we

two further

proper sense.

So we have Umbrian

and Oscan

eitud-s,

or

r,

and the locative in its

or tdta-r, from tufa, a

tv.ld-s

from eitua

= pecunia

Latin forms, except familias, are only archaic.

way they

In the

in three of their declensions, while the dialects retained

the proper genitive termiuating' in

city,

distinctions.

shall see, the Latins adoj^ted the loeative

while similar

In the same

retained the future form from the root es or as, while

the Latins have a peculiar form in

-lio,

or substitute the optative

Thus the Oscans have didest = dabit, herest = vo=

censebunt.
The Umbrians have heriest = volet,
let, censazet
hahiest=\i2ihe\)\t (Schl. 302, S^S)- The infinitive form in -mn
in its place.

B 2

GEKERAL RELATIONS.

4
is also

i-

5-

Oscan ...m = esse, censaum

Umbnan aferum=
./..>... = dicere

peculiar to these dialects,

e.

= censere, ...te;. = multare,

testari,
circumferre, ^..^.m = deos

g.

aserio{m)

(New Umbnan) =

such
seem bowever to contam
ot a stem
case
accusative
to be an
an infinitive. It appears
The Latm mfim.ve
-^, P- 3^0.
in
o^jrnally ending
datwe case of a
the
be originally
on the olher hand, appears to
have been therefore -rrupted ^
stem ending in -as, and to
230,
(Schl.
-ere

first -ese and then

an original as-ai, bccoming

obervare.

Venun

eo,

vemm

Vl-

p. 472).

do,

II.

TIIK LATIX ALPIIABHT.

!-.]

CHAPTEK
TlIE LaTIN ALniABET.

1.]

The Latin Alphabot

beeii receivod

from

tlie

II.

FORMS OF

LeTTERS.

TIIE

allowed almost universally to have

is

Chalcidian colony of Cumae. The straight

form of the I, and the position of the angle of < and U (not h
and A) show that the characters were derived from a Greek, not
a Phoenician source.
character for S

an lonian

(5,

not

Next the use of Q and of the single

M) prove that it was from a Dorian^ not

Finally, other minutiae in the shapes of the

tribe.

letters, as well as traditions of early intercourse, coincide to

point

out the particular Dorian colony to which the Latins were in-

The alphabet

debted.

twenty-one

letters

X that

Q, R, S, T, V,

obtained

so

consisted

A, B, C, D, E, F, Z, H,

Ch

at

first

which werc dropped as

though the characters were retained as numeral signs.

aspirates Th, Ph,

2.]

The

of writing,

(O, j

>^),

may

claim our

(E),

and

then

The vowels did not vary

first notice.

A, A, A, A, as well as A.
its

is

first

has a considerable variety,

it

has another form

2.)

is

often written

I (though in older alphabets Z,

1.

was never curled

in Latin, but

of pronunciation sometimes lengthened.

gap

no stem to

in its circle above or below

manent, having, like the Chalcidian

3.]

a Graecism.

lower bar inclining upwards towards the central one

Z and

times, a

the

letters,

archaic forms of these letters, and some iieculiarities

very greatly in shape, though the

with

of thc

K, L, M, N, O, P,

Cumaean alphabet without

the

is,

I,

letter,

was

for purposes

has often, in archaic

(O

or O).

is

per-

and unUke the Attic,

it.

Among

the consonants

always had two l^ops, but some-

times had those loops pointed (^).

in like

manner was

either

THE LATIN ALPHABET.

pointod or lounded, and tbe pointed form

facilitated its substitution for

K\ D

<

and

ii. 4.

may

perliaps have

are not remarkable,

tbough the latter scems rarely to have only one bar. Z was a
letter that went early out of use at Rome, though it appears in
the slig-bt fragments of the Carmen Saliare, and on a coin of
Cosa with the legend COZANO(m). It (or rather I) was used
however in tbe neig-bbouring' town of Falerii, and we have an
Faliscan characters, lately discovered, recording

inscription in

vow de Zenatuo Seyitentiad,

<^i + i/i3-f 1/13S -ov+^inat 30

the fulfilment of a

and

to this

day

it

seems to be a provincialism in the Sabine

country to say zignore, zegno,

much

zole,

as people do in our

Somersetshire (Garrucci, translated in Archaeologia, vol.

own

xliii,

for

The great censor Appius Claudius is said to have had a

particular dislike to this letter, and probably his dislike was
shared by otber Romans, for we find no traces of it, other than
thcsG I have mentioned, till the time of Cicero, when it was
Before
reintroduced to represent Greek words more exactly,
1870).

that time the E,omans were satisfied with such transcriptions as

Saguninm

for Zahyntkus,

ZdKvvdos ; and with sona, massa, hadisso,

atticisso.

4.]

form

The

the

rejection of this letter

introduction of a

new

bending the lower horn of C.

ascribes its intribduction to
vih'us

Ruga,

Spi.

was followed by another

Plutarch (Q.uaest. Rora. 59)

freedman of Sp. Car-

Carvilius,

cos. v. c. ^2^^ (notorious

divoreed his wife).

re-

G, formed simply by

letter

as the first

Carvilius opened the

first

Roman who

school of

grammar

and writing in Rome, and may certainly have been the first to
teach the use of this letter and to give it the seventh place in
the alphabet

but he can hardly have invented

on the epitaph of Scipio Barbatus

(cos. v. c.

paterae found at Tarquinii with the

the same date (Corssen,

The

sign

midieris lihertus,

is

i.

p.

10; cp.

name

it,

mulieris liberta.

GABINIO

Mommsen, Unt.

D stood

we

of about

Dial. p. 28

Similarly D. L =

originally for Qaia, the

monest female praenomen, taken as denoting a woman in general.

marriage formula 'ubi tu Gaius, ego Gaia.'
littera significatur,

quam

find it

456), and on two

often used in inscriptions for centurio, etc.

J .0

as

Quint.

i.

7,

28,

'

Nam

com-

Cp. the

et Gaius

quae inversa mulierem declarat, quia'tara Gaias esse vocitatas

Gaios etiam ex nuptialibus sacris apparet.'

FUliMS UF TIIK LKTTER.S.

II. 5-

The log-end on tlie

CN.F, not GR.F see C.

ibll,

a.s

Lueeria

ot"

L.

I.

It

5).

novv ascertained to be

is

is

not found, however, on

the (restored) cohimna liuslrata, the orig-inal date of whieh

than that of the epitaph.

later

directly into ""eneral use,

preserved

in

Thus C. and CN. are

recognised

tlie

Gaius and Gnaeus.

initials for

5.]
is

and

long- after.

till

is

Very possibly it did not come

certain cases the archaic C was

well

or l< is the archaic form rather than K. This letter, as

known, soon went out of use, except in a few words, such

as Kalendae^ kalnmnia, karus, Karthayo, etc,

stant even in

cxoept iu the

tlicse,

and was not con-

Quintilian advises that

first.

should be used wiien standing by itself in abbreviatious,

though he remarks that some grammarians wished to write it
it

generally beforc n (Inst. Or.

L
U,

was

more or

orig-inally

i.

7,

lcss

10).

pointcd amongst the Romans, as

but this form ceased to be in use about 180 years

had

It

570-580).

(k)

also another shape

in use

B. c. (v. c.

till

quite a

even in Christian iuscriptions of the fourth

late date, appcaring"

The ancient K4 or "^ was also some time

in ase, though by no means constantly.
It remained as the
initial for Mauius (/W which we usually write M') to distinguish

and

it

fifth

from

two

centuries.

Of
perhaps it would be true to say that the
were rarely quite parallel in inscriptions, and

INIarcus.

side strokes

that the form

or

N was at

various shapes, from ^ to P.

square (P), as in Greek;

is

In some old monuments

but

(according to Ritschl) after

more common.

first

found in

it is

quite

does not appear in this form

it

620

v.

being after that date

c,

The form of P with a tail is

found in the Chalcidian, and even in the old Attic alphabets.
slightly rouuded (P), or even P.

Generally,

may

be

that the angle

it

joined to the steni of the letter, and this

is

Faliscan

it

?\.

said,

(the

Greek

kopj-a)

is

makes

is

not actually

also the case

unknown

with the

to the other

Italian alphabets as to the ordinary lonic,

and is one of the

marks of the Dorian origin of the Latin alphabet. It has various
archaic forms, Q, (V, Q, Q.
S has two principal shapes, the
archaic 5, which ceased to be used about the same time as the
pointed U, and the modern S naturally formed from it by attempts to write
tions,

but

is,

it

in a single stroke.

I think, nevcr (as in

many

has

many

slight varia-

okl alphabets, or perhaps

THE LATIN ALPHABET.

in most) of cruciform shape, except

ii. 6, 7.

when used

as a

monogram

LIBERtS.

was perliaps not introduced so

early as the other letters, and therefore was inserted out of place
IIow this could be is not quite
at the end of the alphahet.
clcar, as it was in use in the Chalcidic, Euboean, and old Attic
for TI, e.g. in

alphabets,

and was not superseded by

tlie

lonic !E

till

the ar-

on the most
ancient Latin inscrij^tions, as Atixenirom, C. 59, Alixenfe[r], aud
It is found in the
Aiax, C. 1501, p. 554, on early works of art.
It appears, also,

chonsliip of Euclides, b.c. 403.

form of a

cross (-f )

on the

appears on the denarius

little
(first

Tyrolcse inscription, C. 1434.

coined v.

c.

485) as a mark of

in inscriptions X, ^=denarii.

and
The remaining three letters of the Chalcidian alphabet,
and 4/ = ^, were not in use in ordinary
, O, O =z 6, (D =
The circle of O was left
writing-, but were adopted as numerals.
incomplete till it became a C and was used for centum, one

value,
6.]

(f),

hundred.

(D

finally as

appears either unaltered, or as 00

M, or

cb,

and stands

We

arbitrarily taken as a cipher for fifty.

shapes, as X or
finally

tion

_L,

or as (D, or

for a thousand, mille.

arms gone, as

or with one of its

The

becomes the ordinary sign L.

is

find it in various
U, till it

orig-in of this nota-

I believe, quite uncertain, or rather purely arbitrary

is,

though of course we 6bserve that the initials of mille and centum

determined the final shape taken by the signs, which at first
were very difFerent in form. D, for five hundred, is simply half
The insertion of a half
, and is sometimes represented by Id
.

same character has the

that is ten thousand, aud

circle into the

ten

so

eiFect of

multiplying

it

by

one hundred thousand,

See for instances Col. Rostr., note, and C. 593, note, where

etc.

the forms of these ciphers are given.

7.]

In the time of Cicero

introduced,

to transcribe Greek words

into

five letters or

combinations wei'e

and Z, and the aspirates TH, PH, CH, in order

many Latin

more

exactly.

words, but do not, as

They crept gradually

we have said, properly

The Emperor Claudius also introduced three,

two of which appear not infrequently on monuments of his age.
The first, or inverted digamma (d or ^), was intended to represent
the consonantal V, the digamma of the old Greek and Etruscan
alphabet.
It occurs, however, several times, though not uni-

belong to Latin.

II.

FORMS OF THE LETrEHS.

8.

formly, in one of the Acts of the Fratres Arvales of the reign of

Nero, rccordinpf a vow

for thc licalth of

the Enipcror,

in the

e. f;.

VOdlMVS, dOdK>r\ S, ARdALlvS, ARdALIVM (once

ARVALIVM), BOdE, lOdl (Henzen, No. 7419). It is found
words

dELINA, dlR, AIMPLTAdlT TER-

elscwhcrfin such words as

MIXAdITQ^'E,

but,

though

it

mi<T^ht

mueh outlast his reign. The second

C =2), was to represent. the Greek
festly uselcss,

and

is

have hecn uscful,

D,
>/^,

hs or ps,

was to represcnt the Greck

French u or German ii.

did not

but was mani-

The

never found on monumeuts.

a character like the Oscan

it

or miti-sigma (a reversed

third, h,

I,

but with rather a different power,

u,

probably the same in power as

It occurs

tlie

ChCNVS, BhBLIO-

in

in GhBERNATOR, on inscriptions of Clauand in Latin would answer to the i or u before

which occurs, for instance, in all superlative terminations,

THECA,

and once

dius' reign,
labials,

though we do not find it used in writing these. This also might

have been useful, but did not last any more than the others. It
is found once even in old Latin (C. 1434) from Tyrol, in thc name

/MMhKl/^, that is, if we can

inscription was Volscian.
8.]

may

"We

notice a few

trust the copyist

more

is

the

peculiarities of writing, in-

tended chiefly as helps to pronunciation,

mention

who thought

The

we

first

shall

of doubling vowels to express a long

the device

much as is done in German with a and e. This

was employed, at least to a certain extent, by the Oscans, and the
Umbrians produced the same effect by adding an /i. The usage,
vowel, pretty

such as

it

was, received

Accius, who,

said,

it is

poems (Velius Longus,

its

greatest impulse from the

p.

2220 P, etc).

ably a mistake to say that he was the

Victorinus ascribes

poet

always so marked long vowels in his

to Livius

But

it

first to

would be probdo

so.

Marius

and Naevius

(p. 2456 P), in a

passage which Ritschl would alter to suit his view about Accius,
and Quintilian most distinctly implies that it was in existence

before his time,

geminis,

ut

However

this

'

it

Usque ad Accium

dixi,

may

et ultra porrectas syllabas

vocalibus scripserunt' (Inst.

Or.

i.

7.

14).

custom does not seem to have prevailed widely.

Besides the word VOOTVM on the Faliscan inscription above referred to, which must be earlier, we have
be, the

about forty instances in inscriptions of the age of Accius,

all

THE LATIN ALPHABET.

10
vvith the

vowels A, E, V^.

The occurrence

9.

of doubled vowels

au inscription has therefore been considered by Ritschl and

others as a mark of date, fixing" it to a period between 620-680

in

V.

c,

i.

e.

between the time of the Gracchi and that of Cicero.

Cp. note on the titulus Aletrinas, C. 1166.

quires further investig-ation.

This, however, re-

In Cicero's time,

ag-ain, the

vowel J was in the middle of words often denoted by II

semi-

while

the long I itself was represented from.rather an earlier date

by

the prolongation of the same letter above and sometimes below

the

The device

line.

said,

of doubling the vowels was, as

never very widely used, thoug-h

it

we have

had certainly some merit.

was superseded about the time of Cicero's consulship (b. c 63)

by the cqiex (') put over vowels, perhaps in imitation of the
Greek accent, perhaps as a sig-n that the vowel should be
doubled.
This beeame very commouj though it naturally went
out when quantity was disreg-arded, and accent took its place.
9.] The doubling of consonants in writing was at first unknown in Latin, but was introduced by Ennius as an imitation
of the Greek fashion ^.
This usage is certainly not found before
his time, and does not occur even in some later documents (e. g,
in the S. C. de Bacchanalibus).
Another method of expressing
that a stress was laid upon a consonant was by the sieilicus, evidently so called from its sickle-like shape (sica, sicilis), as in
LucuVus, Mem'ius, seFa, ser^a^ for LucuUus, Memmius, sella,
It

serra^.

It

is

found sometimes in

lately noticed in inscriptions.

MSS,

Professor

but has only been

Emil Hiibner has given

an account of two instauces, one of republican times^

in the

name SABEL'IO, the other perhaps of the first century a.

in the name MVMIAJES (Hermes, vol. iv. p. 13 sq., for 1870),
*

d.

See the paper of Garrucci above cited; and compare the doubled u in tbe

genitive singular and nominative plui-al of tbe u declension.

^

Festus,

Isidor, Orig.

s.

V. Solitaurilia, ed.
i.

Lind., p. 238, p. 293

26, 29, p. 24 L.

M.

Marius Victorinus,

p.

2456 P.

rRONUNCIATION.

2.

111. I,

CHAPTER

11

111.

Pronunciation.

1.]

lattcr

The.=!E

details

For this purpose we

nunciation.

letters of the alphabet

we have the
Then, the
(2)

iis

to

shall

the

question of pro-

have to consider the

under different classesof sounds.

five rowels,

A, E,

I,

O, U, in pairs short and

First,
long-.

and of them (i) the spirants, S, Y; II, J, V;

(labial) ; and (3)
(guttural and dental) and

semivoirels,

the nasals

the dental
(K),

bring

N
and

Q and G, the

sounds.

Lastly, the mntes, the g-utturals

dentals T, D, and the labials P, B.

neither palatal nor cerebral mutes, that

to our ch or sh, or to our

d pronounced

is,

Latin had

no sounds answering
mouth.

in the top of the

PRONUNCIATION.

12

down

in tlie scale.

iii.

The modified vowels have not

been examined, but there

is

no doubt that

take regular positions also.

This

as well as the consent of so

many

would lead us a priori

the}'^

3, 4.

yet, I believe,

would be found to

scientific relation of

the vowels,

nations in their pronunciation,

Latin vowels were not

to believe that the

very different from the same as at present pronounced by the

This

Italians.

is

confirmed by what

we

learn from the ancient

grammarians.
Quintilian^ in a well-known passage, speaking' of hiatus,

3,]

saySj

'

it is

mouth

specially noticed with those vowels

be hollowed or broadened to

to

smoother

letter,

I finer,

with

and

I.

and therefore the

He

apparent with them ^'

and

its

is

which require the

utmost.

difficulty is

are the vowels,

O and A

here evidently contrasting'

is

not so

quae cavo aut patulo

maxime ore efferuntur.' In the case of A, the guttural vowel,

the mouth is opened to its widest and the tongue left flat, so as
There is nothing,
to briug the back of the mouth into play.
I think, to prove that the Romans ever deviated from the fuU
broad sound of this vowel, such as we have now-a-days in
Lucilius (c. 150 b.c) testifies in his 'satire' on orthoLet us write as we pronounce short and long A alike,
pacem, plaeide, lanum, aridum, acetum, just as the Greeks do
Italian.

graphy,

'

their "Apes "Ap^^

"^,'

In respect of quantity, however,

we

should, I suppose,

make

which the Italians do between their accented

and unaccented A, e. g. between pddre and padrone, or as the
Germans between their double a in Baar, Haar and the single in
That is, for the long vowel we must open the
machen, hahen.

just the difiference

mouth wider than for the short one.

4.] E stands midway between A and I, as it does also in the
The lips are nearer and the tongue raised at
progressive scale.
vocalium concursus qui cum accidit, hiat et intersistit et quasi laborat
Pessime longae quae easdem inter se litteras committunt, sonabunt.
Praecipuus tamen erit hiatus earum, quae cavo aut patulo maxime ore efferuntur.
*

'

Tum

oratio.

planior littera est, T angustior est, ideoque obscurius in his vitium.'

Inst. Or.

ix. 4, 33*

'

primum

Hoc

longa, brevis syllaba, nos

tamen unum

faciemus et uno eodemque ut dicimus pacto

Scribemus pacem, placide, lanum, ariduni, acetura,

'Ape* 'Apes Graeci ut faciunt.'

Ap. Ter. Scaur.

p.

2255 P., quoted by Corssen.

iii.

PROXUNCIATION".

5.

13

the back towards the palatc, inst^ad of being

thoy are nearer

and the tonf^uc

still

Both the short and the long E

final

neque

Quintihan says
I

auditur

hear exactly

'),

or

(Inst. Or.

i.

I,'

and

4, 8,
/tere

in fact a

raised

flat

as in

still

'

hut

higher in

tendency to bccome

l;ad a

In the word

'

is

in /lere neque

I.

Of

I.

plene

(yesterday) you neitlicr

good many dative and abhi-

tive terminations were written equally with either vowel, in old

The same

Latin EI.

thing*

was the case with short E.

tihan in the same chapter (Inst. Or.

leher, magesier^

and Diiove

i.

and we

victore for Diiovi,

Quin-

Menerva,

4, 17) notices

find frequent

instances in inscriptions, as tempestntehus, mereio.

This was corrected in

classical times,

an early date changed ae to

said

Cecilius pretor

'

but probably was never

from the speeeh of the people.

efTaced

'

Popular lang-uag-e also at

LuciHus tells us that the rustics

e.

in his time (ap.

Hus Pretor ne rusticus

fiat

Varro L. L.

and we

')

e.

96,

'

Ceci-

find Pretocl for Praetor

in the Faliscau inscription ah-eady mentioned,

in others,

vii.

g. questores, Biane, Fictorie.

and similar forms

This seems soon after

become the common pronunciation. The converse subwas not however so early, and curiously
enough, when it did come, it was used equally for short and for
long e. Thus on the one side we have scaena, 27iraex, etc, and
on the other, caestm {Kearos), Paeligni {n^Kiyvoi), and such misto have

stitution of ae for e

spelling as praetium, jjraeces,

The foUowing
C.

L.

I.

viaeae

haenemerenti,

are from Pompeii,

aegisse 2413,/, Aepap/iroditus

2319 l,
1684, Numaerio 2313, quaecunquae 2052
iv,

2163, Venaeria 1659, (?) iimaeo 1859.

presenting final r\ in Greek words,
majority by far are for short

e.

like

perhaps

l^e

by

date,

laesaerit 538,

Saenecio

bis^

re-

but the

onagricae,

These instances are important,

has the same sound as in hene, temere, that

e is represented in Italian

aegestas.

There are also some

In Italian the

as all being before 79 a.d.

may

qiiaerella,

and therefore of an early

close

/,

e in Cesare
is,

and

secolo

e.

Long

the open

as in arena, ride-,

the best rule to follow if

we attempt

and this

to imitate

Latin sounds.
5.]

tween

We
E

have ah-eady spoken of the ambiguity of sound beI in old Latin, and we may mention the rule pro-

and

posed by Lucilius to write (and speak)

declension, as puerei,

illei,

EI

in pkirals of the

and in datives of the consonantal

PRONUNCIATION.

14

and I

6.

iii.

(leclension, as in mendacei, fnrei'^.

Quintilian speaks

of"

this rule as useless seeing' that the simple I eould do duty for

Loth sounds, and so

has come to be written

it

but the Romans

seem never to have been very certain how to write the accusative
plural of the I declension, whether EIS, or IS, or

diphthong- there

is

On

ES.

never the exprcssion of a short

which

in the later language^

that there

is

the

the

long,

This position he defends

originally long.'

in his Plautinische ExcursCj

is

no long

EI on
no EI on

not found written

is

monuments more or less constantly that there is

monuments except in syllables that were either always
or, if Later sliortened,

this

'EI

a valuable remark of Ritschrs, that

No. xxv,

(xxiii.), first

printed Rh.

Mus. N. F. vol. viii. and again Opusc. Phil. ii. p. 623 foll. -.
There was a similar ambiguity between the sound of I and V
before labials (Quint. i. 4., 7,
medius quidam V et I litterae
sonus'), for which, as we have remarked, the Emperor Claudius proposed to introduce the sign V.
The words in which
'

by the Eomans with U, till

Caesar and Cicero introduced the fashion of writing and prooccurred used

it

all

to be written

nouncing I as in opthmis maximus, ponikfex, mancxpium for the

The meaning of this seems to be
old ojjtwmns, maxwnns, etc.
that

we

an attempt

are to pronounce without

exactly. Cornut. ap, Cassiod. p.

Caesarem per

2284 P,

to render either

Terentius Yarro tradidit

'

eiusmodi verba solitum esse enuntiare et

scri-

Optumus maxumus in quibus

notandum antiquum sermonem plenioris sonus fuisse et ut
Vel. Long. p. 2216.

bere.'

Cicero rusticanum.'
6.]

Tlie relation

(Corssen,

'"lain PVEREI venere

Ut

I bears a eonsiderable

only the

si

faci

PVPiLLi, PVERi, LVCEiLi. hoc unius

"

Haec ILLEI fecere ;" adde E ut pinguius fiat.

MENDACEi rvREiQVE :" addes e cum dare fvkei

"

est

VNi

:"

tenue hoc facies

'

lusseris.'
^

l.

Lucil. ap. Quintil.

i.

7.

15.

This remark, however true generally, seems to be too sweepiug for the usage

of later raonuments.
v. 5,

I,

fict.

Hoc

factum

analogy

solum,

"

ILLI

ait

instead of being kept

lips,

E postremum facito atque

:"

pueri plures fiant

ad-

p. 336.)

i.

between A, E,

to that between A, O,
*

'

we

find

for parentts,

Once

'Amor

at least in the Epitaph of Eucharis, C.

parenteis

quem

which would seem naturally short

noticed in a note to the last publication.

I.

L.

i.

1009,

dedit natae suae'

;

and

this

Eitschl has, I find,

m.

ritONrXCIATION.

7, 8.

15

ncarly parallel and {Hstendcd sidcways, arc roundcd or protruded.

vowcl

is tlic

thc niouth, to usc Quintilian's phrase,

in \vliich

Thc ton<>uc is slightly raised bchind and

As to the
depressed in front, and the lips formcd into a circle.
diffcrcnce bctwccn thc lonjTf and the short O, a orammarian namcd
Sergius, of a somcwhat latcr datc
unecrtain, hut aftcr the
fourth century a.d.
gives a hint, which may still be valuable
as a rulc for our practicc
O when it is long sounds within the
palatc, lioma, oralor ; whcn it is short it is expresscd by thc tips
of the lips' ('primis labris exprimitur,' Donat. i. j). 520, 30 K.
ap. Corsscn, i. p. 341). He mcans probably that we are to move
the lips outwaids in pronouncing 0. This would g-ive us pretty
as in
nearly the difTcrence between the close and open Italian
Boma, on the onc hand (close), and in sbhlato, coro, on the other.
But here (likc AE changing to E) AV changing' to O, has at
is

most hollowcd.

'

sound of the open or short, not of the close

least in Italian the

or longer vowel,

"We

have,''

says

Mr. Munro,

'

oro,

ode {av.rum,

We

and so should pronounce plostrum, Clodms, Cbrus.^

certainly use the lips more in tliis than in the elose O.

auflet),

7,]

vowel U the tongue is raised higher at the

and the lips brought closer together and more
That this was the sound used by the Latins, and not

In the

protruded.

the Freneh or

In

this

labial

in O,

back than

German

modified

n,

seems to be generally agreed.

Marius Yictorinus

they differed from the Greeks.

'

tells

us that Latin II can only be rendered in writing or pronunciation

and so we find it generally in transcriptions.

indeed sometimes rendered by O, as in No/x^rcop
Short U
But it can
SeKorSos, and more rarely by v, Ka-nvi], Teprv\Xos.
have been like neither of these exaetly, and so the commoner

by the Greek

ov,

is

praetice, as well

or Italian
nation,

handle to
8.]

As

itself to

as tradition^ leacls

believe, except our

its

us to accept the

as the fundamental sound in Latin.

own which

German

There

fastens on a

is

no

as a

V.

to thc diphthongs, it

common

seems as a general rulc to approve

sense that they should be pronounced as the

vowels of which they are composed quickly run into one another.
seen, however, that AE tended more towards the simple

'We have

'

p.

2454 P.

Corssen,

i.

p.

346.


PRONUNCTATION.

16

tlian to

AI, as

it

Of

sboukl liave done.

ni. 9.

the others AI,

AV, EI

may

be pronounced, according- to the general rule, Gaius, Scanrus,

ehis,

Pompeins, Seius.

EU occurs very rarely, but

be more like our rendering' of

it

should probably

than the Gerraan (nearly=oi).

OE

was raost likely very near the German 0, as in P/ioebus, poena,

m.oeni.a, and if so the transition to E and AE was easy.
Spirants,
sonant, H, J, V, siml, S, F, (X).
9.] Seniivowels.
H is a weak spirant, thoug-h it may have once been hard {ch)

in veho, traho, etc,

It had a very

which make

weak sound

vec-si,

trac-si in

the perfect.

Latin^ especially between two

in

vowels or at the beginniug- of a word, and has finally disappeared

in Italian pronunciation.

J was distinguished by no separate sign in Latin from

there

is

when consonantal,
In our own English way we speak of

little

to our Y.

doubt that

it

was,

Sejanus, but of Seius, Pompeiiis,

supposing any
stitute gi

though there

The

original difference.

for j,

and

I,

equivalent
cttjus,

ejns,

no reason

is

for

Italians generalJy sub-

and the French pronounce

we

as

do.

The

Germans, on the other hand, seem to have preserved the real

The only difference the Latin grammarians notiee is
letter.
between the longer and shorter sound (see Priscian, i. 1 8). Between
vowels they often wrote ii for j, as we have raentioned above.
Caesar, for instance, who was noted for his grammatical correctnesSj spelt the genitive of

pronounced them

all, so,

Pompeius with three

Powpei-yl,

I's,

and no doubt

making the middle one a

y.

We

must not be raisled by an instance like that of Janus beside

Biana, in which the raodern pronunciation brings us nearer to
Such cases are very rare; even jugum, where the
the root.
j sound seems supported by Greek ^yov, really represents a root
{jug) yug,

appearing in Sanskrit

///^7^ (an

ox

for ploughing),

and German joch, and our yohe, etc. There are some traces
indeed of the change to z ov j from the end of the second century
A.D. onwards, but it cannot have become common among educated men till rauch later, not perhaps till the beginning of the
sixth century.

(So Corssen^

the date of Zerax for Bierax,

i.

I.

p. 310.

N.

He

2559.)

gives a.d. 202 as

The

inscription of

Pontius Leo in the Lateran Museura, which I have copied frora

a rubbing taken by Professor Westwood in 1864, gives a striking
instance of this corruption

PRONUNCIATION.

ri.

lo,

III.

PONTIUS

LEO SE

FECIT

IJIVO

ET PONTiA MAZA co/.vs

Figure
of a

FECERVNT

17

= s{if/i)?

=P. Mala

vzvs

coiux {h)uiu8.

FILI

liun.

O SVO APOLLLNARI BENE

.

MERENTTI.

We

10.]

now come

to that spirant about

which theve

is

the

greatest, the only real, controversy in matters of Latin pronun-

Modern Romance languages

ciation.

by the modern V, and

pronounce Latin.
tion of I
Gell.

and J

N. A,

On

so do

the other hand, the analogy of the rela-

from Nigidius Figulus in Aul.

(see the quotation

ad

xix. 14.

represent the consonantal

European nations when they

amount of
more

as well as a considerable

fiu.),

evidence, incline us rather to suppose that the sound was

like our

10.

We may arrange this

evidence under three heads

references to the pronunciation of the letter

evidence of the Latin language;

11.] (i.)

(3.)

(i.)

ancient

the internal

(2.)

transcriptions.

The ancient references to the prouunciation of the

we must give it almost exactly the same force

letter tell us that

as the Aeolic

Vav.
10.

digamma

f the representative of the Phoenician Y,

,

(Priscian^ Inst. Gr.

!().)

Priscian,

who

i.

iv.

20; Quintil.

I.

O.

i.

4. 7, xii.

has a good deal to say about this

letter,

refers to Horace's
'

Nunc

'

Quod zonam

niare

nunc

siliiae,'

and Catullus'
soluit diu ligatam,'

as illustrations parallel to the vocalised

instance

Xeiiia Ttvp Ti

baFLov.

It

words were pronounced

we

digamma, though the

he gives in Greek seems not a close

may
tnore

fairly

hke

parallel

xai

be argued that unless the

silwa, sohoo^

could never have got such a resolution.

than

silva^ solvo,

It is not

fair,

think, to call this merely a learned caprice of these poets.

As

digamma, ancient grammarians

was very nearly hke the vowel U, Greek ov. In
the Phoenician alphabet the same character (Y) stood for both
In modern Hebrew
the vowel and the consonant, as in Latin.
there is a difference such as exists between High and Low German
t^ll

to the pronunciation of the

us that

it

PEONUNCIATIOX.

18
or Englisli

tbe

Vav

influenced

The Jews

v:.

as

v,

European

in

iii.

universities

ii.

pronounce

while the Eastern Jews have w, perhaps being

As

Ly the Arabic.

of Halicarnassus

20) defines

(i.

to the

it

Greek

letter.

Dionysius

as the syllable ov written in one

character ((ruXAa/3^ ov kvi oToixfi<p

ypo.<\iO\iAvr\)^

and so do

others.

much upon this identification, as the

exact force of the digamma is as controverted as that of the v.
Probably whatever we may accept for one should be received

But we must not

rely too

other also

for the

dentilabial

yet

neither can

be,

would seem, our

it

v.

Latin authors do not draw any distinction between the v as

initial or

medial.

Quintilian,

who

identifies it

gives instances of both, serxiis and xulfjus.

with the digamma,

one or two anecdotes of some iraportance.

(x. 4)

we have

Besides this

Gellius tells us

that Xigidius Figulus wittily argued for the natural as

opposed to the positive or arbitrary origin of words by adducing

the difference between nos and

vos.

'

a motion of the mouth towards those

When we
whom we

say vos

we

use

are addressing,

thrusting out the lips in a manner suitable to the expression of

what we mean.

"

When we

say nos

we pronounce without

projection of the lips or efibrt of the voice.'

Lalf or

point

all its

if

Now

either

this loses

they said vos as we do, makin^ the teeth

and upper lip meet, but some letter employing the

seems to be described by the words used by Figulus.

lips

alone

Another
illustrates
the
same
point,
that
of
warning
the
well-known story
when
he
was
at
Brundisium,
ready to
voice heard by Crassus
start

on his

ill-fated

Parthian expedition

^.

The man crying

wished to recommend them as coming from Caunus,

figs only

in Asia Minor, but the soldiers heard in his prolonged crx, Cave

ne eas, Cave ne eas.

Caunem could never have been mistaken

had not sounded something very

for Cave ne eas if the v in it

Observe that in these aneedotes we have an

example both of the initial and the medial v, of vos and cave,

like the

vowel

n.

just as of v^dgus and servns in Quintilian.

On

the other hand^ the v must, I think, have sometimes had

a lighter

comes

sound than our

after a

u-

in cases, for instance,

where

it

consonant without making the preceding vowel

Cic. (le Div.

ii.

40; cp. Plin. X. H. xv. 19, 21.


PRONUNCIATION.

12.

III.

Prisciun (Inst. Gr.

long.

4.

i.

19
instance, from

for

22) qiiotos,

Tercncc, Andria
'

Sinc }7ivhlia lauclcm iuvenias et ainicos pares,'

an iambic scnarius, whcre the

Aul. 478, cp. Poi'n.

in invidia

??i

So Plaut.

short.

is

But this is oiily an instance

which takes place more often certainly

V. 4. ^^^ invito.

of the cvancsccncc of

v,

betwecn vowcls.

The evidence

12.] (2.)
is

to the

same

cfTcct

of the internal structure of the language

showing- the

close rchition

bctween

and the consonant and the evanescent character of the

We have only

to com^ixxe fav-eo, fau-tns withffaud-eo, gav-isns,

to fccl that here,

and

nantal or vocalic, as
sonant.

vowel

tlic

latter.

in
it

In faveo, gavisns,

fauins, vocalic; and so

many
is

it

other cases, u becomes conso-

followed by a vowel or by a con-

it is

naturally consonantal, in gaudeo,

generally

is

in perfcct stems.

In the

same way ov, like ou, has constantly been contractcd into simple u.
Thus provideus hecomes pfnde^is, and novendinae min dinae, ^ust as
douco, conro change into duco and curo.
Contraction is only another form of evanescence, and this has
taken place both in initial and medial v, the latter especially
between vowels.
Initial

lost

is

radix, ros, rosa

in

Latin always before consonants, as in

laqueus, lacer, lornm ;

and frequently

after con-

sonants, as in soror, sopor, canis.

It is also lost in hundreds of

two vowels, as

in Gaius for Gavius, Gnaens for

instanccs between

The same

Gnaevus, aetas for aevitas, houm for hovum, etc, etc.

loss

has taken place in

-avi, as in amai, lavorai.

all Italian perfects

where

-ai stands for

This seems naturally to range

a fact by the side of the loss of v by contraction.

This

is

itself as

allowed

by Corssen, who would here give v the sound of the English w

but the same writer would draw a distinction, unknown, as we
have seen, to ancient writers, between v when it is initial, or
when it is medial by the side of a consonant, and this v between
Had the v been in these places,' he says (Austwo vowels.
sprache, etc, i. p. 315), ' a weak vocalic sound, something like the
;

'

labial

n after the guttural in qu, the consonant or v

itself

would

not so often have been lost/ and he therefore proposes to give v

in these positions the sound of the

argument

is

worth nothing, and

C 3

German

it is

w.

But

surely this

the only argument I can

PRONUNCIATION.

20

The

discover for his conclusion.

saying

betbre a consonant than

to

and

in saying wrosa, wros,

was

it

In Hig-h German the v sound has prevailed

and Scandinavian

Low

in

constantly omitted either in

is

Wolf, Orm., Worm,

Olaf,

^cp.

the constant omission of

initial lo

in the lake district

ordinary English though

wc

tv

write

before

r,

we

and

while in

scarcely sound

in wrap, wrong, wretch, etc.

13.]

and

V,

Another point
V and

This

h.

is
is

the interchange in Latin between h

found commonly in inscriptions of the

In the catacombs,

extent in the third.

commonly such words and phrases

et roga,'

Suabis benemerenti,'

'

Licevit' (on the aedes Veri),

'

'

as

'

some

Latin, and to

fourth century, especially of the vulgar

'

g-reater in

There would have been no

vros, etc, but a good deal

so in the ordinary process of phonetic

writing- or in pronunciation

it

13, 14.

Just the same thing occurs in the Teutonic

left out.

lang-uages,

German

much

difficulty is
v.

trouble in saying vpohov^ vpiCa, vrosa,

decay

m.

we find very
in Deo/ Viba

for instance^

Geronti vibas

Datiba,'

'

Bitalis,'

'

and conversely

venemerenti/ and the like ; but such

If any where,

instances are rare in previous centuries.

we shoukl

expect to find such a corruption in the Graffiti of Pompeii, a place

exposed to Greek influence, that

is,

supposing for the

moment that

by /3 was then in common use. If this

found
in
them widely, it would at least prove its
corruption was
the transliteration of v

existence in vulgar Latin betore 79 a.d.

instances

we

find are

and

Veshius, Veshhms,

but as a fact the only

some eleven or twelve in the three names

Bihius, for Vesvius, Vesvinus, and Vihins,

though other vulgarisms and misspelhng-s are common enough.

(See the Index, 0.

I.

L.

iv.)

We

cannot therefore lay

much

and the evidence we have goes rather to prove

that the omission of v between vowels was an earlier symptom
than its confusion with h. In these same inscriptions we have
stress

on this

fact,

various instances of the omission of v in conjunction with u, in

calus, serus, iuenis, Jnentus, Juenilla.

14.]

(3.)

As

to the transliteration of v

by

/3,

of the case, though necessarily incomplete,

Mr.

Iloby's Latin

Grammar

(1871, p.

prove that the transliteration by ov

ported by

MSS,

Plutarch,

who was

while that by
a

/3

is

may

Boeotian, and

xxxvii

the best statement

is

to

foll.).

be found in
It goes to

the oldest and best sup-

be as old as the time of

not

a very

good Latin

111.

PRONUXCIATION.

15-

21

But eveu supposing thc transcription fairly made out

by ov, it would be far from provin;^

scbolar.

as of equal ago with that

No cminent scholar has allowed that our

sound of V was acquired in the Augustan age by the Greek )3
and secondly, if it had done so, and if it rcpresented the sound of
the point required.

the Latin

v,

of partial?
the

why was not this transeription universal instead

The Greekswould have ahcays used the /3 instead of

barbarous-lookinginstead

4>oA/3io9

Further, there

of

ov,

they would

and

4>o'Aoi;ios,

some reason

is

15.]

On

the whole

?/,

the

century

we

in its origin

Tlie difliculty

sound

/3

of AtWos.
was in some

digamma.

(See Curtius,

p. 514.)

sonantal
first

always written

instead

to think that

instances very near in sound to the

Gr. Etym.

have

\L^Lo<i

conclusion

that con-

general use up to the end of

its

from our English w.

by w^hich this nearly vocalic

differed very little

a.d.,

to trace the steps

is

(for it is

at the

arrive

and

uot of course a true vowel) developed into the

labio-dental consonant

The

r.

steps have been pointed out very

by Mr. Ellis, and are thus recounted again in plain

language by Mr. Roby (p. xl.), 1. u vowel 2. French ou, pronounced as in oid; 3. English v) 4. labial v 5. labio-dental r.'
The labial v is tlie link usually lost sight of, that is, v pronounced
as V) is in parts of South Germany ^
without contact of the

cleavly

'

teeth

and

lips,

but by the

along been the

difficulty,

has become r in
the labial

r,

all

we can

change, or decay,

if

the

lips only.

This explains what has

answer,

'

by a natural process of phonetic

the phrase

such variety of pronunciation as

is
is

preferred.'

The

current in Italy

existence of

now makes

probable that the same was the case in early times.

it

all

how is it, that if v was lo in Latin, it

Romance languages?' Remembering

'

The

and even the labio-dental, may have existed dialectically

in Italy along with the w, but for the earlier and classical period
of Latin all our evidence is to show that our w is the right and
proper sound
a w not pronounced with much contortion and
mouthing, but breathed lightly, and searcely distinguishable
from the labial v.
labial v,

'

like o

South German or Austriau pea.sant'8 Was ? a being pronounced almost

to an English ear to begin distinctly witli oiu- w.
No doubt

often seems

an expert in phonetics could draw thc

distinction,

but such experts are

rare.

PRONUNCIATION.

22

iii.

16-18.

F seems to have been

The surd-sjnranis^ F, S, (X).
merely
the
Greek
by being roug-her and
from
^
distinguished

16.1

more breath for its production. The only difFerence

Priscian found between them was that f was to be pronouneed
Yet there was
noujixis lahris, i. e. wath more exertion than 0.
requiring"

a distinction very sensible to the Romans of the classical period.

Quintilian speaks of it as a dreadful barbarous sound (Inst.
Or.

xii.

o,

'

29),

paene non humana voce vel omnino non

voce potius inter discrimina dentium efflanda,' and as especially

rouo-h when followed by a consonant^ as in frangit ; and he tells
us in another place (ib. i. 4, 14) that Cicero laughed at a Greek
who did not know how to pronounce the first letter in

witness

Fmidcinius.
17.1 S was, as we have said, the only sibilant used by the
Romans, who had for classical Latin neither z or ts. In Itahan
s between two vowels has a soft sound (like z), and so it is

commonly agreed
miser,

but I

am

S in

of this.

it

should have in Latin in words like rosa, musa,

not aware that any ancient grammarian speaks

this place, or

when

final,

has most frequently been

and in all
by the side of Osc. -azum {^zljiatki.
-arum) raay confirm the supposition drawn from Italian. But
after n, as in menzaru = mensarum,
the analogy of Umbrian
can hardly prove any more for Latin usage of soft s after n, than
changed

to r in Latin, as ara, generis for asa, genesis,

genitives plural in -rum; and this

'z

the z in ZenaUio in the Faliscan inscription for the softening of

an initial s in ordinary language. Again, if we accept the first
rule

drawn from

Italian

pronunciation,

we must make many

exceptions in the case of words which are written more properly

^vith a double

s,

and Yirgil wrote

e.

g. Quintilian tells us

(i.

cassiis, caussae, divissiones.

7,

20) that Cicero

And

so

we should

pronounce also with a single hard s misit (missit), missus, rusum

(Munro, Few Remarks, p. 13.)
\russu7n for rursicm), odiosns, etc.

was always sharp. Final s, as is well knowTi, had

a very faint sound, and was till the time of Cicero generally not
reckoned in versification, and in many words altogether omitted.
Initial s

The double

18.]

letter

gradually lost

its

guttural element

and became, as in Itahan, equivalent to s or ss, as in

We find a trace of this
Alessandro =Xerxes, Alexander.

c or g,
Serse,

perhaps in the prosody of senex,

v.xor, exercitns,

ctc, in Plautus

III.

rROXrXCIATION.

19-

anil several instanees are to

tions (belore 79 a.d.) of final

ening- is very comrhbn,

be found in the Pompeian inserip-

x being written

g. et

e.

23

Later, this soft-

s.

ex, cozus

coiux, bisit

vixit,

on Cliristian inseriptions.

Namh N

19.]

and

j\I.

both g-uttural and dcntal,

is

is

labial.

There

remark about these

to

little

is

have had

g-cnerally the sounds

when they beeome very weak, and

compared with nomeu and

'A-nokkoiv.

writing just in the same

way

this

was
it

final,

as

in

-ti,

Final

as ordo, homo,
is

often lost in

from quite an carly age,

s,

rectified in classical times, a trace of it

always preserved in the

followed by m, and

which scem to

are often entirely lost, as in

many stems ending

the nominatives of

and though

lettei-s,

we give them except wlien

elision of syllables

was

ending with a vowel

appears throughout in the popular language,

nf a vowel appears to have

as seen in inscriptions.

Before

been pronounced long.

(Cic. Or. 48, 159),

ns,

'

Incloctus

dicimus

brevi prima littera, insanus producta, inhumanus brevi, infelix

longa

ne multis, quibus in verbis eae primae litterae sunt,

atque felice, produete dicitur^ in ceteris omnibus

et

quae in

sajjienie

So

brevit^r.'

in

Greek we find

KOiva-ikia, Kojyori^ios

Kwi-cro?, K-x>v(rovakia^ Koavaovkas,

(Dionys. Hal.), Kava-evrLa (Appian), KuxrevTLa

(Strabo), Km^a-TavTlvos, Kijvaos, etc, etc, but Kevrrjyioy, KevTvpioav

(Roby, 167,

2).

of n before

it

s,

Thus we get in

This accounts for the frequently weak sound

being

censor (El. Scip.)

Thermeses
ricies,

laria

the length of the preceding vowel.

lost in

inscriptions libes
;

Pm//m(?

Thermenses (204)

vicesimus for deciens, etc

by monstrnm;
Before

etc, etc.

libens

and in

= consol,

cosol, cesor

classieal

Latin

decies,

formosus fovformonsus ; MosteU

elephas for elephans

t it is

Pisaurenses (C. 173); Termeses,

much more

trimestris for trimenstris,

rarely omitted in inscrip-

tions, as dedrot for dederont, Ateleta for Atalanta (C. 178,

add.),

and

Froto, metula (Pompeii, 2257, 1938), but in

1501

MSS.

it

appears to be more frequently dropped; see King's note on Cic

where Madvig corrects cogitantis or cogitantes

Qogitetis or cogitatis, which makes nonsense.
On

Phil. xii. I2j 29,

from

MSS.

this omission rests a part of

Ixvii. 12,

an excellent emendation of Catullus,

where the MSS. read

'Verum

istius (or isti)

populi ianua qvi

te

facit.'


PRONUNCIATION.

24

20-22.

iii.

Munro has corrected it, after an old emenrecover the praenomen of Catullus,
we
whieh
dation, by

Professor H. A. J.

'Verum'st

and

ius populi " lanua," Quinte, "facit;"'

so Prof. EUis, ehanging- ius to os.

with gutturals,

and perhaps

e. g-.

Its occasional omission

jincipis for pmicipis

(Pomp. 1932, 1945)

(Lex Repet. v. c.

atligat, attigeret, for attingat, etc.

631 or 632, C. 198, 10, 21, q. V.), is due to assimilation. Many

grammarians wished to write agcejis, ango, agguhis for anceps, etc.,
like the Greeks (cp. Varro ap. Prisc. i. 39), making what must
have been rather an unpleasing- sound. On the other hand, it is
curious that n in such cases has been preserved intact in modern
Italian, owing no doubt in many cases to the softening of the
Beibre

gutturaL

s it is

often lost, as in mesi, mesa,

sj)OSO, ]}reso,

etc, but cowsiglio.

was a dental sound formed by the vibration

of the tip of the tongue, as is shown by its being interchanged
with d and s, e. g. in arfuerunt, arvorsus for adftierunt, advorsus,
and in the instances mentioned above. R and L mai/ also have
20.]

and L.

11

been cerebrals.
21.] L is held (by Schleicher and others) not to be an original
sound in the Aryan languages, but to be a modification of r, with
which it frequently changes in Latin, especially in the terminations 'alis, -aris (cp. caeruleus for caeluleus, Parilia for PaliUa

by

dissimilation).

In pronunciation it seems to have had a specially strong sound

after a mute, which accounts for the many suffixes in -ul and for
the introduction of a vowel, oftenest u or i, to emphasize it,
as dulcis (cp. yXvKvs), scalpo, sculpo (cp. yXa(f)co, y\v(t)b>), and such
forms as facultas,

facilis, saeculum, periculum.

22.] TJie Mutes.

ChitturalsC, K, Q, G;

dentals T,

lalials

P,B.
Pronuuciation of

C and G

have in

tlie

many modem

a palatal or sibilant sound

Gutturals.

languages^ or rather in most,

when they come

before

and

I,

by another voweL To take

is in Italian in ome mouths
German Tzitzero, in French and

especially before I pure or followed

the often quoted

name

Cicero

TcJdtchero, in others SJiisJiero, in

English

Sisero.

These

all

agree in rejecting the hard guttural,

but they do uot agree in their substitute for

it

nor do the

PRONUNCIATION.

ni. 23.

Italians at least carry out

in

many

an h

their

25

pronimciation uuifnrmly, but

cnsos preserve the hard sound hefore c and

inserting

?,

modern way of spellingf, as in Grec/ii, liuujhe,

Welsh,
and German all three preservc the hard
Gothic,

aftcr their

lunghi.

sound in words taken in the early stag-es of their lanjGfuag-e direct

from Latin, hut this is not an al)sohite proof, as it is prohable
that they had at

though

it

no palatalised gutturals themselves.

first

The testimony

of foreig-n lang-uages then

is iu itself weak,
In order to arrive at

offers at first sig-ht a difficulty.

the truth of the matter,

we must look

into the ancient evidence.

This may be arrang-ed under three heads

( i .)

that of monuments,

the analogy of other lang-uag-es.

(2.) transcriptions, (3.)

23.] (i.) Monuments.

It is a noticeable and in itself almost

no grammarian has a syllable to say on
the difference of pronunciation between different positions of the
The argument from this silence is very strong, congutturals.

a convincing fact that

sidering what small matters they often mention.

thiug recorded by any one of them

is

The nearest

an assertion of the grara-

marians Servius and Pompeius, neither of them before the fifth

century and the latter an African, that d and t before i pure
were sibilated, e. g. that meclim and Titius were to be sounded

But the inference

p. t6).
by no means necessary from the deutals
to the gutturals, though contrariwise the mention of one would
very naturallj^ have led to that of the other if it had commonly
ynedsius

and

Titsius

(Munro, F. R.

even for that century

is

existed.

The evidence of
do not possess

inscriptions is to

many

in

which k

much

the samc

effect.

We

used before either of the

is

The forms Bekemand Keri, genitive of Keriis or Cerus, masculine form of

Ceres, especially the latter, are of an early date (C. 844 and 46).
What is perhaps more remarkable is that k is the regular initial
for citra on boundary stones, a fact which I believe has not been
vowels in question, but there are one or two.
\hres\

as

yet quoted in this discussion,

See Rudorff, Gromatische

Institutionen, p. 345, and below on the Agrarian

other hand,

tlie

confusion of

ci

and

ti,

Law,

4.

On the

though very common in

later times, is exceedingly rare in the first centuries after Christ.

Supposed instances generally turn out to

copying.

The

earliest

arise

substantiated are not

from careless

earlier

than

the

PRONUNCIATION.

26

iii.

24.

beginningof the third centuiy, viz. termi)iac[iones] and dejlniciones,

and these, as Professor Munro remarks, are from Africa
Africa
great mother of harbarisms and heresies.'

As

'

MSS. it is very remarkable that good

same authority, often confuse t and c in other
and ac, tetera and cetera, but rarely in this. Such

to the testimony of

ones, so says the

cases, e. g. at

MSS.

write dicio, condicio, solacium, novicius, etc, but contio,

nuntius, spatium, etc, just as inscriptions of the first two centuries

A.D. and generally later.
The confusion wliich does exist (as in
tetera

and

is little

te

and

cetera)

seems to point also to a hard sound

likeness between te

Jce,

or at

any

own

time.

(See

common among

more in

24.] (2.) Transcriptions.

Max

The

The Greek usage

is

for there

This

is

also

the French Canadians of

Muller, Lect.

Romans

ii.

p. 168.)

in transcribing Greek,

the Greeks in wiiting Latin words, employ

vertible.

but a good dcal between

tclie,

rate a possibility of confusion.

said to be a confusion

our

and

C and

as con-

not so important as evidence, as

like the old Gothic, Teutonic,

and Welsh peoples, they had no

and could have gone no nearer to them than ( or ?, if
there had been any to render. But the Roman custom is I think
g sounds,

very conclusive.

It is true that some three eenturies before

Christ they were very ignorant of grammar, and had fallen into

ways of writing aiid pronouncing, confusing for instance

and g. But from that time onward, under the influence of
Greek teachers, they took to grammatical studies with peculiar

careless

the

ardour, and seem to have taken particular pains in rendering

We

Greek accurately.
have seen that in the time of Cicero they
introduced no less than five new letters or combinations for this
purpose, viz. 1/, z, ch, th, ph.
Now if Cilicia when written in

Roman

characters did not represent the same sound as the Greek

KtAtKta,

they had nothing to do but to extend their partial use of

Tc

before a to the other vowels, and to have exactly represented

the Greek word by writing KiUJcia.

a presumption that
all its positions.

was a

so is

sufficient representative of the k in

Surely, again, if the

ferent letter or a diacritical

That they did not do

mark

for

Umbrians introduced a difthe g or s, the Romans, who

were evidently fond of trying experiments of this kind, would

have left some trace of the same distinction if it had existed in
their language.

PRONUNCIATION.

25, 26.

111.

of Cognate Languagns.

(3.) Analogi/

25.]

27

In

phonetic decay, whioh tho analonry of other

to

us,

nieet with a

\ve

guttural hefore

from wliat

it

I is naturally

to save trouble, alfracted, if

same region.

A, O,

and eombine

easily with

Thc

sounded somewhat differcntly

These two are neees-

front part of the niouth,

tlic

exhihits

exi^huiation of the cliHicully.

before the other vowels.

is

sounded in

sarily

and

1'ull

the process of

lanp^-iiaj^cs

we may use the

and the

g^uttural

is,

expression, into the

mouth

are all sounded in the back of the

the true guttural; but

it

requires a

more vehement and powerful action, to preE and I. Thus a slightdifrerentiafion

wliich may be expressed by the signs KA, K'I.
Then

double, or at least a

serve the full guttural with

arises

slig-ht

or palatal sound

is

heard as Kj/I,

e. g-.

in the corrupt

pronunciation of kind as kt/lnd, and frora this arc developed in

process of time the various sibilant and palato-dental sounds

which we have in modern lang-uages. The very fact that these

vary so, would seem to makc it evident that we cannot seek thc

any one of them, but ought

original pronunciation in

them

all

up to a common

source.

We

analogous fact in the Teutonic languages that

were at

though

first

their pronunciation in different

e.

German

g in Berlin is nearly
The same original hardness

many modern Greek

the

1/,

islands,'

Academy,
before

e,

vol.
i,

Tov Cvpov for

p. 187),

viz.

K(f>a\r}

is

much,
and in South Germany
allowed for Greek, though

place.
In many of the
Greek gentleman (Mr. D. Bikelas in
'the k is pronounced like the Itah'an c
'

they pronounce Cicepcav for KiKepcov, ce^aAr/

tov Kvpov,

refers to the modified

sound of

nary Greek pronunciation.

sideration, it

cvpiac)']

k before

for KvpLaKi],^ ctc.

also

Taking these analogies into con-

seems almost certain that the Itahc languages

varieties of the
is

He

the same vowels in ordi-

have gone through a similar change, giving

scholars

initial,

dialects similar modifications to those of

writes a
ii.

when

dialects varies very

Romance languages have taken

Greek

the gutturals

e.g. in Kirche,Kelch, Kuche^ while

g. that of

soft gh.

in

all

hard, and so they remain generally,

becomes ch as medial,

to carry

have already noticed the

Romance tongues.

to determine at

The only

birth

to

the

objeet for classical

what point of the change

to fix their

mark.
26.]

The argumcnts above adduced,

viz.

the silence of gram-

PRONUNCIATION.

28

iii.

27, 28.

MSS. whicli do
CI and TI, and the constant transcription of Greek k
have made it clear that in the first two eenturies the

marianSj the evidence of early inscriptions and

not confuse

by Latin
guttural

same

c,

C was

scarcely disting-uishable before

letter before other vowels.

and

from the

After the second century a.d.

The way

the change gradually began to operate.

for it

was

already prepared by a process of decay in one of the Italian

dialects, the

Umbrian.

This people,

whom we

have no reason to

suppose were greatly g-iven to philolog-y, introduced the letter

of which

we have

spoken, for ^, and employed

universally) before

decem-duo,^f/a

= pacem.
fasia = faciat.

and

faciat

The S was

j)a^e

This

may

I,

in cesna

e. g.

or as
also

d,

it

(though not

= cena,

degem-duf =

S in later Umbriam,

e.

g. in

employed by the Yolscians,

e.

g.

account also for the play upon the

words Soslam and Soeium in Amphitruo, 383, 4, which may well

'.
In Umbria, then, phonetic
decay had in the matter of the g-utturals, as in many other points,

be excused in the Umbrian Plautus

proceeded further than in Latium.

The same early decay

in a

dialect appears also, if rather faintly, in the Hellenic languages

in this very matter.

Thus the

Illyrian

name

AdCi-oi- is

no doubt

equivalent to AeKtot, Decii, and the Messapian Aato/xas to Decumns,

a softening very like that observable in Umbrian.
27.]

The only

distinction, thereforCj that

we

are warranted in

drawing between the pronunciation of C with the two vowels

in question and with the others, is one that would require no
diacritical

mark

to distinguish

it,

one, that

is,

in the first stage of

becoming K'. Pronounce the C rather forwarder in the

mouth, lightly and with less guttural effort^ and this result will

decay,

be obtained.

by making this slight

awkwardness and ugliness oi Kikero,

I venture to think that

difference all the supposed

etc, will vanish.

28.]

The case of G is pretty nearly parallel to that of C, and

among ourselves is less likely to be troublesome, as it

in practice

hardened in

is

all

begin, as it is in

or ahnost all our Teutonic words, as get,

Germany.

The change

have begun with an assimilation to J in the fourth and

'

An

moon.

(C. 55.)

fifth

Umbria, is on the mirror found at Praeneste with the

where the word Losna, represents Lacna, Lucina, Luna, tlic

instance, outside

cista Ficoroniana,

ffive,

in this letter seems to

iii.

pnoxrxfiATiox.

29-31.

when we

centurics,

maiestatcs, and

The

29.]

lind occasionally

/Sc^czti, ci</iuti

difTerence

QuintiHan as almost

such forms as magestates

(Koby,

p.

lii).

between C, K, and

by

rcprescnted

is

nil.

The Dentals D, T sccm both to have bccn pure dentals,

D, as well as T, was pronounccd upon the teeth, not, like

30.]

that

29

is,

our D, in the top of the mouth,

or,

as

it

is callcd,

as a ccrebral.

The very common confusion bctwcen the two could not have
been so gcneral and so early unlcss this was the

The change of

to

case.

takes place chiefly in the preposition ad

in composition, as bcfore v in arvorsum, S. C. Bacch. 196, 25,

arvorsarius,

45, etc.
Priscian

Lex Rep.

198, 20, 23, arvenas, ai-vocatos, Priseian,

beforey in arjuerunt,

arfuise, S. C.

bcfore gutturals, arcesso, arger, Priscian

words, in arbiter, fneridies^, auris (cp.

Corss.

i.

238

31.]

foll.).

and

The

is

2,

i.

21, arfines,

and

in other

Ladimim.

atul-ire),

In arduitur, Tab. XII.

In Umbrian d

before a d.

bctween

Bacch.

(Sce

x. 7, it is dissimilated

g-enerally represented

by

r,

a sound

s.

Lahials, in like

manner, must have been very close

to one another, being frequently interchanged.

Cp.Varro, L. L.

vi. 4,

Meridies ab eo quod medius dies

hoc dicebant, ut Praeneste incisum in solario

vidi.'

antiqui non

R in

ON THE LATIN ACCENT.

30

CHAPTEII
On
1.1

passages

2, 3, ap.

of

the

2.

IV.

'

est certa lex et regula

deprimendam syllabam uniuseuiusque

(De Acc.

tionis'

other

et

i,

the Latin Accent.

AcCENTUS^ (says Servius)

'

vandam

iv.

Corssen,

ii.

This,

p. 796).

ad

ele-

particulae ora-

and many

grammarians, show that the ancient

accent was by no means, as with us, a stress laid upon one

syllable of a word, but the pronunciation of that syllable

on a

word that it was

The same thing'
in fact a musical not a quantitative symbol.
is perhaps more strikingly shown by the Greek name for accent,
hig-her or lower note than the rest of the

7rpo(ra)8t'a.

2.]

The laws

of the Latin accent are very simple, thoug-h

probably unknown as lams to

many English

scholars

who

are

Greek accentuation. The reason of

that in English we have preserved the accent

familiar with the rules of

this

no doubt

pretty

is

correctly

in

The

our pronunciation.

rules

for

Latin

known to the grammarians^ and as usual in classical

Latin, may be expressed in a very few words.
Monosyllahles are circumflexed when the vowel is long
(i.)
by nature, and acute when it is short, just as in Greek as
aecent as

res, c6r.
(2.)

Bisyllalles are always accented on the first syllable, cir-

long by nature and the last

domim
Boma,
; but in other cases always

cumflexed when that vowel

syllable is also short, as

is

acute, as Romae, domiis.

(3.) Tolysyllahles

depend

for their accent

the pemdtimate, not of the last syllable

they foUow the rule for disyllables, when

an acute accent on the antepenultimate

cecidi, piidicus.

on the quantity of
when that is long

it is

short they have

as fdcies, uliima, ceculi


ON THE LATIN ACCENT.

IV. 3, 4.

The

(4.)

rulc for enclitics

syllablc nearcst to the cnclitic

that the accent

is
c.

31

on the

falls

g. armaque, omuidve, armtsque,

tanldne.

Prcpositions, rehitive pronouns, etc. lose their accent; as

(5,)

'Troiae qui prtmus ab

same word, and

dum

hdc,

so

Thoy

dris.'

drawn

are in fact

are often written

into the

g. posi hdc or jiosl-

e.

tdxat or dumtdxat, praeter ea or praeter^a, but in no

The following

case are they accented.

prepositions aro found

written in one word, witji their cases, in the inscriptions of

the age of the Republic (C.

I.

L.

i.)^

/w

no

than 118 times,

less

a or ab 15 times, ad and de 9 times, e ov ex 6 times, ob once.

Bcsides which

we have

ncquis 27 times, seiquis 11 time?, quodie

3 times, and others.

Thus we

3.]

see that

Latin differed from Greek in

of accenting final syllables, and in

making the

its dislike

2^^'^uUimate, not

the ultimate syllable, important for polysyllables.

No

words but

monosyllables are accented on the last vowel except where the

original final syllable has been lost

by omission or contraction

as cred6n\ viden\ ilUcie), nostrd{ti)s, damnds.

4.]

This usage in Latin, w^hich disallows the accent on the

been of great influencc in shortening the long

last syllablo, has

final

vowels with which Latin, like Greek, was at

and

in hastening the general

the vulgar language.

in

probably
such
thc

it

is

that the final vowels

words as forma, patre,

Epitaphs of the

first

burdened,

decay of terminations, especially

From the influence .of the accent

Scipios,

censor,

a,

became short in

e,

wliich

we

long in

find

and to a great extent in the

dramatists.

From

those epitaphs

we get the following

instances of archaic

long vowels afterwards shortened by the accent

Elogium Scipionis Barbati

'

Gnaivdd

patri.

progndtus

f6rtis vir sapi^iisque.

consdl censdr aidilis quel /idt apud vos.'

'

El.

subigit
iii

'

'

omne Loucdnam opsiddsque

And

abdoucit.'

Mors p^rfecit tua ut essent onmia br^vi.a

Honds famd virtus([ue gl<5ria atque ingenium.'
terrd,

Publi,

prognatum Publid, Com^li.'

ii.

4,

ON THE LATIN ACCENT.

32
El. iv
'

Quoiei vitd defecit u6n hou6s hou(5re

So Epitaph of Naevius
'Itdque pdstquam

Epitaph of Plautus
*

And

iv. 5, G.

Scaena

'st

\'

0'rci tr^ditiis thesauro.'

'st

desertd

dein Pasus

Ludus

locusqve.'

under the heads of the different cases and verbal

see further

terminations,

many more became

All these and

Latin, where

we

and later
words Sisjrusira, extra,

short in earlier

find even the a in such

and the
iu the first person of many verbs made short, till we
eome to the accentual poetry of the fourth and fifth centuries.
5,]

of

In the same way the accent has tended

many

final

to the abolition

vowels altogether, either when standing alone or

weak consonant.

in combination with a

very frequently in nouns of the

This has taken place

and consonantal declensions

g. in magisterips), vir[os), vigil{is), exid{is), etc, while in

e.

other cases the

s is left

g. den{ti)s, men{ti)s,

e.

but the vowel before

where a liquid yrecedes, the

dental coalesces with the
it is

impossible to

or ended in
6.]

away

-i

it

tell

s,

as

s is lost,

has fallen out

The

nostra{ti)s, fron{di)s.

vi(/il{is)

rule

whether a stem

is

So that

consonantal

without knowing* the genitive plural.

In the same way the

in animal{i),

coehlear{e),

or e of neuter nominatives
lact{i),

Many

etc.

fell

words have

both the longer and the shorter form, and so nt and

'

that

is

but that a

as in fron{di)s, frons, etc.

at once

many

uti.

I do not quote the line

'

quoius

because I do not scan

'

The

it

forma

virtutei

parisuma fuit^

(with Biicheler and others)

quoids forma

virttitei

pctrisuma

fiiit.'

makes the i of the superlative suffix short,

a measure of which we have no examples, and which is contrary to the probable
objection to this

derivation of this suffix

'

-is,

that

it

from the comparative

suffix -ios.

quoius fdnna virtutei parlsuma

on the analogy of

illius,

below, pron.

chap.

decl.,

is

We should perhaps scan

;'

(Compare Corssen, Kr. Beitr.

and notes on the inscription itself.)

unius, etc.
xiii,

fdit

p.

544

see

ON THE LATIN ACCENT.

Tv. 7.

is

also frequently lost,

and in

e. g-.

pronouns h'u\e\

tlie

33

in imperatives (Uc{e\ fac{e), fer{e)

neu{e\

nec{e), qiii-n{e),

these instances can be explained

by the ordinary

iUic{e),

etc.,

si-ti{e).

7.]

Most of

rules of the Latin aecent, but there are niany othcrs which do not

harmonise with
syllable

accent.
puer{i)tia

is

So
;

it

lost,

e. g. victrix for vici{d)rix, where the long

and that the one which generally has the
;

(Iix{is)(i,

crej){a)ui,

nec{a)ui,

and the shortening of many

st({hu(j)rsn?n,

syllablcs,

gau{i)(leo,

hominis for

homonis^ Jidei for fidei, cognitus, agnilus from notus, peiero from
ivro,

in

all

of which the syllable has been lost or shortened

which ought, according to niodern rulesj to have been accented.

The inference from this is that the rule of accentuation must
have once been freer than at present, and that the accent was
not (in fact) bound to the last three syllables of the word, or
dependent on the quantity of the penultimate.
rule

was has hardly yet been discovered.

Corssen,

ii,

pp. 892-906.)

What

the earliest

(See, for further details,

FORMATION OF WORDS.

34

CHAPTER

v.

i.

V.

FORMATION OF WORDS.

All languages seem

1.]

originally to begin with a

many

number

whieh we can explain

as onomatopoeic, while others seem to defy our power of conof monosyllabic sounds

It

jecture.

is

of

not our purpose here to try to divine their origin,

show how out of them the Latin language

but to

processes

of formation which

Schleicher

to

the widest analysis of

There are three great types

speech has revealed to us.

of languag-e

arose.

while to state very briefly what are the

It will be worth

various

human

roots,

oi*

adopt the system and notation proposed by

naturally

disting-uished aecording to their

manner

of using these roots or formative elements to express concrete

ideas.
(i.)

The

and

roots remain separate

distinct, as in

Supposing

called the Isolating languages.

what may be

to stand for root,

r for a subordinate root, the separate root B, or this

a sub-

ordinate root^ withont any modification, represent the form of the

word

in these languages,

the roots
in

i,

i.

e. Ti

or

B + 7\

Taking, for instance,

'to go,' 7na, ist personal pronoun, 'I go'

such languages

ma.

Instances

of these

would be

languages are

Chinese^ Siamese, Annamite.

(3.) The principal root remains the same, but it receives
an addition in the form of a changeable prefix (p), sufl[ix (s),
or infix (i) and thus we reach a higher stage in the formation
The form of a word in these such as Finnish,
of language.
Tatar, Basqiie, Bantit, and very many others, in fact the greatest
;

number of languages

existing

or i-mi, the principal root

will be Ils or

never changing.

pBs,

i.

This type

e.

i-ma

may

be

called the agglutinative.

The highest type regularly alters the principal root

for the purposes of expression, and hence these languages are
called Infectional.
Preserving the same notation, instead of R
(3.)

FORMATION OF WORDS.

V. 2.

R"

these lanj^uaofes omploy

(i. e.

/i'^

/'-,

elo.)

35

ur without

itli

prt-lixes aiul suflixes.

AVe are acquainted with two

sueh lan<^uages,

g-reat elasses of

the Semitie, and the Aryan or Indo-Germanic.

several Ibrms

unknown

to the second,

the latter R^^s

that

moditied root + suffix

known.

is,

e. g".

The
or

li^

pR^

has

first
;

for in

the only furm

is

Thus, using- the same elements, we get

ai-ini or

1-/11

as the typical form in Indo-Germanic.

It

must he

symhol,

it

noticed, however, that,

though R^s

is

the general

any language.
form as e?-/ii,

repvesents exaclli/ but a small part of

Very few words comparatively are so simple in

o^^ (oTT-s), cs-t, lex {leij-s), etc. The root constantly dcvelopes
a steM (according to the usual metaphor)
alterable

but

itself,

nominal roots or
4>op-Ti-K6-s,

is

constantly followed

suffixes, besides

To4>-6ii-CTo-/jtat

Lastly, two or

the final

doc-tu-s,

that

by one
siiffix

of these lauguages

is

into

not only

more pro-

e. g.

doc-t-is-si-mu-s,

ora-To-y,

am-av-is-ii.

as

In dealing then with the accidenee

we speak of stems rather tban

thereby complete forms of words minus the final

Latin

or

is

more complete stems may be compounded,

XoYo-Ypd<|>o-?, suavi-loquen-s.

2.]

is,

one of the dialects of this

roots,

meaning

suffix.

belonging, ac-

class,

cording to Schleicher's division, to the South-vvestern European

division together with the

In

these,

as in other

sorts or kinds of

Greek and Keltic languages.

Aryan languages, there

are only

words distinguished as verb and noun.

two
AIl

and prepositions must originally have

belonged to one or other class, though it is not of course always
possible to determine the original form.
Thus in Latin non is
que is perhaps
for ne unum, and ne or nei is in itself a case form
the neuter plural quae, perhaps an ablative =que-d; ce-do is an
imperative = give here,' and so on.
In practice it is customary as well as convenient to consider
Nouns before Verbs ; but there are some indications that they
were originally developed in inverse order. This is inferred from
the facts, (i.) that the terminations of verbs are so much more
worn out than those of nouns, none of them remaining perfect
adverbs, conjunctions,

'

(2.)

that there are no attempts at denotation of gender in verbal

terminations.

In treating of accidence, however,

to begin in the ordinary way.

u 2

it

will be easier


mUNS. DENOTATION OF GEXDEB.

36

CHAPTER
NOUNS.
There

1.]

vi. i, 2.

VI.

Denotation of Gender.

are three elements in the declension of nouns

Gender, Nmnher, and Case.

First, of Gender.

The denotation
inasmuch as

it is

of gender

is

not an original part of declension

evidently an effort of the imag-ination to transfer

distinctions of sex to inanimate things,

shall see,
it

many

gender

are,

way

as

we

in which

Nevertheless, the triple division as regards

carried out.

is

and there

signs of incompleteness in the

made

seems to have been

before the separation of the

Indo-Germanic family, seeing that the same modes are in use

many

in so

ditferent languages,

The cognate

2.]

languages, are

suffixes

s for

denoting gender in Latin, as in other

m and d for
good many words appear without

masculines and feminines, and

neuters.

But even

suffixes.

In many cases the

in Latin a

suffix

has been absorbed or could not

be preserved in accordance with the rules of Latin phonology.

Absorption has taken place in Latin in masculine and feminine

stemsi ending in s, and neuters in e, i, ic, especially as final s

and

are very easily dropped in Latin.

The

rules of

phonology

forbid the addition of the sufiix (m) to neuter stems in

s,

c,

why

t.

But

masculines in

l,

n,

have no

suffix,

e.

while stems like puls, mens, frons, sors have

g. sol,
it.

n, r,

bability therefore

gender

is

that

which,

it

all

ren,

fur

Sanguis and

pollis for sanguin-s, pollin-s are of course exceptions.

suffix of

/,

no reason of this kind can be alleged to explain

The pro-

nouns were originally without a

must be remembered, appears

or almost entirely in the nominative case alone

and

chiefly

that the

NOUSS. DENOTATIOX OF GEXDER.

3-5-

VI.

37

they

occupied almost but not

cntirely the various classes of nouus.

It is of course also qucs-

gradually

spread

suffixes

till

whether mauy of those stems, which are gencrally

tionable

quoted as subject to

ever had the suffixes at

loss,

many

said to be moreover

nouns

There are

all.

which
and Greek and Latin, with much that is common, do not agree altogether on these points. In Greek fj,4\a?,
KTeiV, 8eA0iy, etc. have the suffix, which the mascuh'ne participle

have no

suffixes,

has not,

e. g-.

classes of

while in Latin just the converse

(^iptnv;

being without

ren, oscen, etc.

it

and /erens with

^Ylien, however, the suffixes

3.]

in Sanskrit

the case,

were added they appear

have iudicated only a twofold division

first to

is

it.

one,

that

and things rather than of genders proper.

seems to be proved by the fact that -s is the original

is

is,

iox personal as

to

This

say, oi persons

for feminines as well as masculines, that

afc

suffix

opposed

to real declension.

The raeaning of the

attain to.
sa,

'

he.'

suffix for

suffixes is

Perhaps the

-s suffix

may

be the same as the pronoun

The -m of the neuter appears to be the same as the

the d in Latin is confined to prothe accusative case
:

nouns and pronominal words, as

There are nevertheless in

4.]

probably beyond our power to

ho{(l)c{e), quid, aliicd.

Lafcin, as in

Greek, some neuter

substantives thafc have the personal suffix, as virus, volgus, as

well as all neuters singular of participles,

Many

felix.

any

and adjectives

suffix, as vetus,

pectus

triste,

eornu

differing

from the

ofcher

genders in this respect that they alone can end in the vowels

None, however, end

and none

sinapi,

in -a

in -o.

in -a (originally -d)
5.]

like

neuters consist merely of the naked stem withoufc

and

and

-i

Neuter

e,

u.

except Greek words like acroama,

plurals, however, invariably

end

so far are perfectly distinguished.

The differentiation by suffix being incomplete, other methods

were resorted

to,

especially to distinguish the personal

gender

There can be no question that

this was carried out in a very arbitrary and uncertain manner.
In fact the whole matter of the denotation of gender is one
into masculine

and feminine.

of the clumsicst and least satisfactory processes of ancienfc lan-

guage

and we may reckon ourselves fortunate in having got

rid of it in English, except for purposes of poetry or to express

real distinction of sex.

DENOTATION

iVO Ui\S.

38
(t.)

The general

rule

that the vowel at the end of the stem

is

from short to

raised

is

vi. 6, 7.

Thus we have

long- for the feminine.

in old Latin rogu\av\y /brmd, yamd, as well as miles,

to the

Greek

But we have

hiKr}, KoK-q.

rcs, parallel

also as exceptions jwetd,

and veavids ; and in the feminine the short

vow^el in domvs, antis, and in Greek ohos, bpoaos, etc.
This distinction (such as it is) seems to have arisen before the

scribd, beside

iTrTroV?;?

Aryan languages, being common to a good

Another of the same period is the reservation
of the genitive singular in -s?/a, Greek -oio, to masculines and
neuters, and that in -s to feminines in the case of a stems.
separation of the

many

dialects.

Thus,

has genitive

177770S

makes

t-mroio,

'iinrocno,

while X'*^"
place in Latin, all

'iTi-nov,

The same thing probably took

xcopa?.

genitives in a-s being from feminine substantives

as familias,

terras, escas, monetas, etc.

6.]

After scparatioUj the feminine

(2.)

by

distinguished

is

retaining the older form of the stem^, in the case generally of -a

Thus we have

stems, without the suffix.

novo-s, acer
it is

and in the

iirst

7iova,

case the suffix

is

beside

acri-s,

dropped, though

retained in instances like domus, etc, where the vowel has

not been heightened to

d.

Besides this there are minor peculiarities adapted arbitrarily

to this purpose.

The proper dative form

is

retained, for instance,

them

in the feminine equalius, filiahus, libertahis, to distinguish

from the masculines

parative stem

is

neuter, though
prior, quoted

(3.)

changed to

The

-s

of the

as lellum posterior, foedns

(See below, Comparison of Adjectives, ch.

Thus we have

reg'va.-a,

vowel a in many stems which have afterwards generally

o is particularly

apparent in the adverbs.

the ablatives contra, extra,

ita,

aliuta,

Thus we get the

longe, hene,

contrary process has taken place to that observed in Latin.

retained for masculines,

allo famclo

xi.)

gallin-a, victric-s

= illa

faniilia,

e. g.

muinilu

sen, Unterit. Dialekt. p. 227.)

Mapas, Tanas
(

= communis),

The

full

termination

while feniinines end in

teremniu

locative

and the
In Oscan a

etc.

accusatives quam, tam, nam, etc, which imply no feminine idea.

is

com-

for the masculine and not for the

Lastly, special stems are formed for particular genders_,

originality of the

we have such things

or reserved for them.

changed to
][>ra-i, prae

-;

and again, the

from old writers to show that there was originally

no distinction.
7.]

eqnis, etc.

o,

as

= terminus). (Momm-

OV CJENDEK.

VI. 7-

(but

rictricia

femiuine

and
Greck

neuter),

just as in

The termiuatiou

all

39

stems endinj^ in ion- and

T/fieia,

tdl-

hortipa, avKrjTplb-, XvKaLva, ctc.

-or is likewise reserved lor maseulines, except

which dcclare themselvcs, and those

we havc just referred.

in the cases of soror, iixor,

cxceptioual neuters to which

This scems

all

that cau be said {^eucrally with refcrcnce to

the denotation of gender

woukl be out of plaec here

dilfercut deelensious.

On

mimber of

but some will be found uuder thc

special empirieal rules

the whole nothing

effectual as the okl Projjria guae mariljus,

is

which

so complcte
it is

to be

and

hoped

niodcrn teachers will not eutircly drop, or will resuscitatc where

it

has l>oen droppcd.


NUMBER AND

NOUNS.

40

CHAPTER
NOUNS.
1.]

The

duos, duas in
;

1-3.

VII.

NUMBER AND

There

is

CaSE.

is tbat between
no dual exeept in the two forms

duo and amho, and duo sometimes loses

The

vii.

only distinction of number in Latin

one and more than one.

neuter

CASE.

masculine and feminine,

dual form, becoming

and even dua in the

its

amhos and anihas are also found.

distinction of the plural

from the singular will Be best

considered under the cases.

Latin is formed by a selection frora the

Aryan languages, with the addition of
a few jjeculiar suffixes. The same suffixes have not adhered to
all stems alike, some being preserved for one and some for another, and they have been variously modified by coalescing with
Hence it is that we get different
the termination of the stem.

The

2.]

case sijstem in

common system

of the

declensions distinguished according to the termination of the

stem
it is

though the

diffi^rence in

Latin

is

considerably less than

in Greek.

3.]

The

suffixes in

eight,

original

common

number of

cases, or rather the

use before the

Aryan nations

not including the vocative, which

may

number

Singular.

was

be considered

merely as an interjection eonsisting of the stem without

These were

of case

separated,

suffix.

NUMBER AND

XOUNS.

VII. 4

The tendency of

lanpcuatifo

CASE.

41

number of

has boen to Icssen this

by melting' diHerinof forms into one, or by making" onc

form tlo double duty,
So in Grcek the ablative Iias bcen lost
cases,

the dative and locative havc coalesced

in

the

in

Horaer the instrumental form

f^^enitive

g;enitive or dative,

and

made

is

soon after altog-ether

is

common

the locative form in

may

supplied by

use,

It will be seen that the plural

formed by adding" -s to the

had a tendency to drop away.
It

is

and the dativc and ablative

There are no traces of either instru-

most frequently coalcsce.

mental in Latin.

4.]

In Latin,

lost.

manner, the genitive in three declensions

in like

whilc

stand for cither

to

ordinarily but not universally

is

sing-ular case suffix,

and that

this

be worth while to g-ive a tabular statement of the

which have no
and Ferrar.)

oldest case suffixes, omitting' those of the dual

bearing upon Latin.

(Chiefly from Schleicher

NOMINATIVE.

1.

Sing.

M. F.
N.

-t

Flur.

M. F.

-sas or -sasa

often lost in Latin or not added.

-s,

or -d

or -wi=accusative

or naked stem.

gen. reduced to as

Latin

-s

in

2 decl. i.

N.

Originally d like accusative.

ACCUSATIVE.

2.

Sing.

M.

-m

F.

N.
Flur.

M.

-am

in vowel,

in consonantal stems

Lat. m,em.

Like nominative.

-ms or

F.

-m

Gothic vocalic stcms, but

-ns, perfect in

or -

in

is lost

Greek and Latin, and the

stem-vowel lengthened in compensation.

3.

Sing.

M.

F.

N.

-t

in

Plur.

Ablative.

vowel stems,
-ois

-at

consonantal

Latin -d in

all

Grcek adverbs

declensions.

Like dative.
4.

Genitive.

Sing.

M. F. N.

-s

Plur.

M. F. N.

Originally -as-am-s, becoming -asdm, -sdm,

or -as

Latin

-as, -os,

Latin -om, -rom

-iis, -es, -is.

Greek

-<<)/,

-aacou.

-dm

;:

NUMBER

JVOUNS.

42

5.

Sing.

M.

F.

N.

LOCATIVE.

Originally -an,
ordinarily

riur.

M.

F. N.

-sva

(perhaps

-ai

-in

hhyam-s

guna

^7.

Sing.

Latin

-i).

Greek

-o-i,

dative and ablative plm'al iu

of locative)

pronominal hhi-am
Plur.

pronominal declension

in

(Latin genitive in

-tro-t

-is.

Dative.

6.

M. F. N.

-i

Sanskrit -susu or -su

Latin

Sing.

vii. 5.

-hils

Latin

in

Latin

-ei, -i,

-hei, -hl.

pronouns

-heis, -hls.

Instrumental, I (comitative).
-d,

perhaps Greek

ay.-a, bix-a.

Instrumental, II (proper).

8.

Greek

Sing.

-hhi,

Plur,

-hhi-s,

-^t.

Greek

-(^i

or -^iv.

There are besides special case forms, as the Latin loeative of

motion in
forms in
in

-f
5.]

is

-im,

as

and

-tiis

oUm,

illim,

The
The Umbrian

dein-de, illin-c.

-ter are doubtful.

adverbial
accusative

quite unique.

In Latin the stems of nouns end in the vowels

and a number of consonants.

There

is

therefore,

a, e, 0, u,

i,

according

to the circumstances mentioned above, a separate deelension for

each of the vowels and one for the consonants.

But the

-i

declension combiues very closely with the consonantal, so that

there

may

be said to be on the whole

five,

answering in fact

to the time-honoured five of our old school-books.

division is thus correct as far as

it

goes, but

it

The

old

does not seem

They should rather be treated in pairs,

and u another, and the third pair
purposes one^. The reasons for thus pairing

arrauged in right order.

the a and e forming one, the

being for practical

We may

remark tbat

tlie

declension charader

genitive plural in Latin, which

always

intact.

is

may

always be known by the

the only case that preserves the stem-endlng

According to the convenient doggrel,

'

Declension characters art those that come

In genitives before the -itm or -ram.'

AND

VII. 6. 7.

CA8E.

43

the doclensions arise from their f^cneral similarity, which will

appear in the foUowinpf pag^es'.

6.]

The

division of cases here adoptcd, in

which

tlie

locative

always distinguished from the other case forms, has not, I

bcHevc, becn carricd out in any cxtant Latin Grammar, thoug-h
is

Mr. Roby has

cflccted

it

partially.

(i) it is impossible to separate

But

it

sccms rational, since

the forms acknowledg-ed to be

locativcs in cach declcnsion from thc othcr similar forms with

a gcnitive, dativc, or ablative

mcaning

and

(2) in

no othcr way

could the parallelism of each declension be so well exhibited.

Paradigsi of Gexders in tile Declexsioks.

7.]

declension.

..

Masculine and feminiDe substantives, aud feminine

adjectives.

Feminine substantives (one masculine and one common).

Masculine and neuter, substantives and adjectives

somc feminine

Masculineaudneutcrsubstantives; somefemininesub-

and adjectival compounds of manus

stantives,

"1

Consonantal. /

substantives.

Masculine, feminine and

neuter,

{1).

substantivcs and

adjectives.

Mr. Roby makes two divisions (i) nouns with stems ending in -a, -e, or -o
nouns with stems ending in -, -i, or a consonant. But this, though convenient in some points, separates unnecessarily the -o and -u declensions, and
'

(2)

requires a nuraber of subdivisions.

The

division into three pairs classes together

those only that are really nearest, and requires only the simplest subdivisions.

The

real analogy of the declensions

starting-point, not

by giving them

as

is seen by taking the oldest fonns as the

an appendix.

THE A AND E DECLENSIONS.

44

CHAPTEE
I.

TnESE declensions have

1.]

g-ood

The A and

many words belonging

JS

VIII. I.

VIII.

Declensions.

orig-inally tlie

to both

same terminations, a

but they become

differ-

entiated in their later forms, especially in the nominative, dative,

and ablative
is like

plural.

The

vocative, singular

and

plural, in

both

the nominative.

Paeadigm.
(Rarer forms are enclosed in round brackets, those in square brackets are
not actually found but necessarUy inferred.)

Terminations of the


THE

2-4.

viii.

AND E DECLENSIONS.

In this respect also

latter.

45

similar to the -c declension, all

it is

instanccs of which are feminine oxcept one.

Both masculines and feminines of this

but there is some evidence that the
Wc fmd not only thc Oscan praenomina

Noininatirc singular.

declension

want the

masculines once had

Mcipas (Marius),
first

suffix,
it.

2\in<(s,

but

oceurs in the law of

hominem liberum
was

(ap. Fest.

Ep.

s.

v.

and so

it is in

3.]

chang-ed to u and even 0;

= siqua

Oscan

Accnsative.

etanto,

The

this as in other cases;

'

etAnfu, multu, svepu,

is

often lost in eai'ly Latin in

g. El. Scip. Barb., C.

30

Taurasia(m) Cisauna(m) Samuid c^pit,

Subiglt

omn^(m) Loucanam 6psid^sque

(and see above, chapter

cially in

5,) but it was

accent, and partly

vi.

vm.

final

e.

Umbrian

iTrirora.

which we have

(of

In the dialects the

perhaps owing* to the necessities of poetry.

*r(?^o

Si qui

some Greek

pe^peXrjyep^Td,

The feminiue termination was originally d,

given some instances in chapter iv. 4, cp.
shortened probably by the infhience of the
is

'

hosticapas hostium captor.'

'

casily lost in Latin,

nouns of the same declcnsion, cvpvovd,

v. parrici),

dolo sciens morti duit, paricidas esto,' and

the second also in Fest. Ep.

Final

The

Latin paricidas, hoslicapas.

in

Numa

Umbrian, and

iii,

19,

under the

abdoiicit

letter)

;'

and so espe-

less frequently in Oscan.

The original genitive was probably a-s, not a-is.

4.] Genitive.
The only early instance of the latter termination a-is is the
name Prosejmais (C. I. L. i. 57, P. L. M. i. F.) on a mirror found
at Cosa.
On the other haud, we have familias in constant use,
and a number of other obsolete forms, such as escas, monetas,
Latonas (Liv. Andron., Odyss.),

terras,

fortunas (Naev. B. P.

i.),

Ann. xvii.), aulas, Maias, aquas, 'veteres' ap. Charis.

538 K, Corssen, Ausspr. i. p. 769). Others may perhaps

vias (Enu.

(Exc. p.

be found in Plautus, but are as yet not fully substantiated

(cp.

Another termination in -aes occurs

p. 722,
frequently in inscriptions from b.c. 80 onwards, but it is confined
almost exelusively to proper names, and chiefly to the names
Corssen,

note).

ii.

of slaves and

disputed
genitives,

it

hbertinae.

may

As

the subject has been frcquently

be worth while to give some

and of the eontracted or shorter forms

lists

in -es.

of these

THE A AND S DECLENSIONS.

46
C.

I.

L.

i.

Index^

p.

603, a

VIII. 4.

Aquilliaes, 1025.

Dianaes, 1243.
Laudicaes, 12 12.

Dianes, Aug-. 13
Minerves, Mart. 21,

Moseaes, 1063.

Monimes, 623.

Pesceniaes, 121 2.

C.

I.

L.

Index, p. 779, a

ii.

Staiaes Ampliataes, 4975, 60.

ActeSj 2079.

Myrines, 3912.
Trophimes, 4369.
Valentines, 4379.

C.

I.

L.

iv.

Index, p. 257 b

Cominiaes, 2457.
Equitiaes, 1825.

Januariaes, 2233.
Liviaes, 3123.

lunaes, *i3o6.

Nolaes, 1972

i.e. i^ety doublf/cl.

Plantaes, 2655, 2656.

Reinesius,

Syntagma Inscriptionum, Ind.

ch, xix

Arescusaes.

Agricoles.

Auctaes.

Basiliees.

Hygines.

Basillaes.

Macedonianes.
Macedonies.

Montanes.
Philtates.

Valentines.

The whole

list

has been giveu in each case, though

of course that the index (especially of Reinesius)

The

character of these lists

ful w^ord

lunaes^

is

self-evident.

it

may be

imperfect.

Besides the doubt-

the only others not proper names that have

been quoted are domimes, Bullet

vernaes^ Fabr. 296^
also

is

d,

Inst.

Rom. 1861,

258 (quoted by Corssen,

adduced from Fabretti 312,

^^66,

may

i.

685).

p.

178;

Annonaes,

be a proper

name of

a goddess (compare Grut. 81, 10, Annonae Sanctae, Orell. 1810)

provincies also occurs in a late

Henzen, 6817,

Roman

inscription, Grut. 526^ 6

THE

viri. 5.

AXD E DECLEXSIOXS.

47

Considerinn^ thcn the pceuliar charaeter of the nouns in which

this

form occurs, and thc hitencss of

its

appearance, and, on the

is

quite isolatcd and exists

other hand, that the form Pkosepnais

only on a work of
it

art,

the origin of which

unknown

is

to us,

seems reasonablc to conchidc that the form in -ais or "aes

On

Graecism.

the othcr hand, the shorter form in -as

fairly frequent occurrence in old Latin,

and

is

is

is

a
of

found as -as or -ar

which on their part show no trace of a longer

Thus wc fuid, Umbrian, liUas, Ijuvinas, famerias totar,

in the dialects,
suffix.

Ijovinar, etc.

Oscan, moltas, maimas, vereias,

Jovias (Corsscn,
Locative.

5.]
is

i.

is

and

of opinion that the g-enitive in -n-i, -ae

so

it

would seem probably to

has Uitely come to the conclusiou that

diirerent

from the form in

a-s,

and

it is

-a-ie

and thcn
is

a-i

through

loss of the

orig-inally

(ii.

p.

Corsscn

ending in

-d-ias,

This, he says,

and assimilation of

s,

through contraction

be.

a shortencd genitive

perhaps a modification of the termination -sja.

became

Sabellian,

pp. 769, 770).

Bopp

locative in form,

eitiias

ia to ie,

substantiated by a comparison of the Sanskrit agvd-jas

it is

argued that the locative meaning'

forms in
stantives.

d-i,

On

This

721, last edition).

is

and

not found in the old

which occur almost exclusively in abstract subthe other hand, we have not a vestig-e of this

complex process of change in any Latin monument, and

it is

at all conclusive to argue that because the locative sense

usually found with this supposed locative fprm,

it is

not
not

is

not origin-

ally a locative termination.

The same thing might be said against the instrumental form

-<^t in Homer, which is quite as often or oftener genitive or
dative in sense.
And though the idea of place is not the commonest, the Cista Ficoroniana certainly presents us with one un-

doubted old locative in the words

whole,

it

'

med Romai

seems simplest to conclude that this

fccid.'
is

On

the

a locative in

form though generally in sense a genitivc. Instances of it are

found from the carlicst timcs to Vergih About the time of the
Gracchi the contraction of ai to ae became general, and we find
indeed Lucretius using" both indifferently, but the form in -ai

was no doubt with him, as with Vergil, an archaism.

Latin -ae constantly becomes e.
6.]

Dative.

The ending,

like that of the

In vulgar

former case,

is

in

Latin originally

viii.

6-8.

usually contracted in classical times to -ae.

d-t,

old language

tlie

'

THE A AND E DECLENSIONS.

48

In

it is

Pisauran inscriptions, C.

even shortened to

-a, as

notably in the

167 sqq., Feronia, Loucina, Marica,

Matuta; and in Minerva (194), Fortuna (1133 fr. Praeneste), and

lunone \Loucina\ Tuscolana {1200, 1201, fr. Capua). On the
other hand, it becomes -e in Fortune (Tit. Fur, 64), Liane (168),

and others and in later Latin

becomes very common. None of the early instances of either
-a or -e are from Home itself.
Victorie (183), Vesune Frinie (182),

this

7.]

This seems to have been the universal

Ahlative in -d.

termination in

Latin declensions, and instances are found in

all

Thus we have praidad

except in the -e declension.

all

(Tit.

Fur. twice), sententiad (S. C. Bacch.), Himiad (C. 530, v.c. 211),
suprad^extrad; Gnaivod; senatud,magistratttd; viarid, dictatored \

and cp. sed (adv.), red-, i^rod,facilumed. The latest inscription

in which it is found is probably the S. C. de Eacchanalibus,
B.c. 186, v.c.
it

Plautus

568.

or not at pleasure.

however, Corssen,

ii.

is

thought by Ritschl to have used

(Ritschl,
p.

1007

sq.)

Neue Plaut. Exc. i. p. 106; see,

The letter seems to have been

added to other cases of the personal pronouns by

as

Med

Itomai fecid, inter sed, etc.

Pronouns, chap.
8.]

The

false

analogy,

See below, on the Personal

5 and 10.
a always remaihed long except in
xii.

some

cases of poetic

licence in the adverbs, both in early

and

Plautus seems always to scan/rustra.

Cp. Jnxta (Catullus,

66), /rnstra, (Mart.

later writers.

Thus
Ixvi.

92,21, Prudent. riepi 2re0. i. 13), C07itra

(Prud. ib. V. 145, Auson. Praefatiuncula ad Theodos. 16, and
others in Lucian Miiller, De Re Metrica, p. 341).
To these we

may add two

i.

of contrci from Ennius, about which there can be no

reasonable doubt, though they are altered by Vahlen (see note

on Enn. Ann. 181)

'

and

ap.
'

ap. Serv. ad

Aen.

viii.

361,

Contrd carinantes verba atque obscena profatus,'

Varronem L. L.

vii.

12,

Quis pater aut cognatus volet nos contrd tueri

which Vahlen (following Ritschl) puts into the Tragedies (v. 444),
though it is evidently from the Annals, and turns into iambics

by the transposition o^nos to after quis. In Valerius Flaccus viii.

34, and Manil. ii. 253, we find contra in some editions and MSS.
but the

first

should certainly, the secoud probably, be emended.


TFIK

viii. 9.

9.]

ANI)

.(

Notninatire phiral.

a line from an

servcd hy Nonius (llihheck,

'Quot

Jaetitias

hy thc old grammarians

(juotcd

Atdhm FaMc

tivus jiro nominativo

19

This slumld cnd, according to analojjy,

The only instnnco

in a-s.

DECLENSIONS.

A'

hy Pumponius

Com.

Lat. Fr.

is

ot"

Boloyna, prc-

Pomp.

141), 'aecusa-

:'

inspemtas modo mi iurepserc iu

siuuiu.'

Ritschl has, however, ventured to introduce the form intu his

ncw

cdition of the Ti'inummus,

'Nam

ing this in the Academy,

play, observes that thc

Quot

fulguritae sunt alternas arbores,'

to avoid the hiatus produced

'

539, ed. 1871

\.

laetitius

by

aliernae.

W. Wagner,

criticis-

407, and in his introduction to the

hnc of Pomponius should be punctuated
ii.

iusperatas

inodo mi inrepsere in sinum,'

and that there are othcr instances of the hiatus before a

such as that in the Trinummus.
I have certainly not met with any other instance in

cretic,

Latiii

literature or inscriptions, except in a rather barbarous inscription

of late but unccrtain date, recording the repairs of St. PauFs

'

fuori le

mura/ and there

existing,

where we read

picturf/6' (^uas in ruinis era(n)t

totas

e,i

'

?iovavit

teci\x.{m)

cum

1995 of Mr. Parker's Roman Photographs). But

not a mere slip, is probably like the Spanish use of the ac-

tegulas,' (No.
this, if

cusative for nominative,

MATRONA,

The form

inscription, cannot be appealed

to

of the Pisauran

with certainty either as an

instance of the termination a-{s) or a-{i)^ as botli letters are

equally evanescent at the end of words in Latin.

hand, the assumption of -as as the original form

by the

dialects, e. g.

aasas, scriftas
If,

Umbrian

urtas^ totas

On

the other

is

supported

ortae, urbes

Osc.

arae, scriptae; Sabell. asignas, aviatas.

however, the termination in a-s was the original in Latin

as well as in the other dialects,

it

is

difficult to see

process the ordinary termination in a-i, a-e, Greek

by what
ai,

arose.

Vaiious theories have been suggested, none of which are conclusive.

place

The

best appears to be that a similar process takes

here to that which

declension, chap. xiii.

we

shall

observe in the pronominal

In pronouns with gender, both in Latin

and Oscan, as wcU as to some extent in Greek and in Sanskrit,

and iii the Teutonic languages, we find an increase of the stem

THE A AND E DECLENSIONS.

50

with

i,

by which,

qiiei,

qui; qua-i, quae;

same way, qui; quae\ quae.

Eng-.

thai;

This pronominal

they.

two

and

a truncated form of the

first

and

represent the second (see further, chap.

10.]

with

The

Accusative

We find

s.

perhaps in the

declensions of

Oscan,

e.

would

ae

declensions

all

no trace of the n of the original

-ss in

perhaps

is

a-i,

ix. 9).

formed alike in

^^lii^ral is

at one time

Matrona

a-is.

while the ordinary

Goth.

seems to be added by

may have been

In the a declension there

parallel terminations in a-s

and the plural

Cp, Osc. pa-t, pa-e

analog-y to plural nominatives in the a

nouns.

10-13.

to take the simplest instances, the nominative

singular becomes ^ quo-i,

in the

vm.

except

suffix,

g. ekass, viass, teremniss, etc,

and

The Umbrian

in the constant length of the vowel in Latin.

accusative in this and other declensions has a peculiar termination in /"; as vitlaf

\\iM\2iS,

anglaf =. oscines

(Cp. A.

(?).

K. I.p.113.)

The ending -om

Genitive phcral.

11,]

or

-mn

sometimes

is

contracted with the stem vowel, a-07n or a-um becoming -um in

and in the Greek words drachmum,

Greek into -GiV. The
other and common ending in a-rum is represented by a-zum in
Oscan, an indication that the r was originally s. The final m
Graiugenum,

Caelicolum,

amphorum, just as

-a-uiv is contracted in

in both is often lost.

12.] T\\e Locative

form in

contracted from

-is,

the ordinary dative and ablative plural,

in -as

is

found in one inscription, which,

a-is,

has becojne

peculiar form of

if it

it

does not explain

the formation of the nominative, shows that the converse change

not unexampled in Latin.

of ai to a

is

instance

of the

(C. 814.)

form.

The same

scriheis,

It

devas
-eis

notieis,

is,
|

however, the only

corniscas

and even

sacrvm.

-es in

early

nuges, so that this case

nominative phiral, a close analogy to the -0

Thehis, Athenis, Formiis, etc, are simple locatives.

declension.
13,]

reads

case becomes

Latin, as in taholeis,
exhibits, like the

It

The Dative and

Ahlative in -hus in this declension

is

only

found with feminine nouns, and serves generally to mark a real

and to avoid ambiguity. The oldest instance

manibus in Livius (Odys. 48 ap. Non.)
eahus is found in Cato (R. R. 152), and jiliahus in Cato (Prisc),
Livy, and Seneca, deahus with diis is found in Cic (pro Rab, 5),

distinction of sex,

seems to be

'

dextrabus

'

viii.

TUE

14-17.

elsewhere eonimon

aiul is

monest of

these

all

ones

ai*e

j^erhaps

nalabns

is

The eom-

used by Ovid.

probably Hbertafjus, especially on inscrip-

no instances

in early inscriptions, but in hiter

ordinary feminine substantives, jjor/udns, oltahus,

\ve gci

/loraLits,

is

51

formula 'libertis /Ibcr/al/usque posteris(|Ue eorum.'

tions, in the

There

AND E DECLENSIONS.

.1

and even

adjectives, rapiabns^imdlcaljus^paucahuSy Galjiabus,

Silvanabus, besides the distinctives equabus, mulabus, puellabus,

animabus,

On

(See Corss. Kr. Nach. p. 214, Roby, 3^8).

etc.

the original leuo^th of thc termination -lus see under the

aud

cons. declension.

14.]

compound

most of them too are

-ie are

fames,

Ad.

forms to nouns in the pre-ia.

The only ones which

and the ablaand spes

fides, plehes, res, spes,

The stems

tives scabre, squale.

of this

dies, is also

meridies is masculine in Ter.

sister

stems ending- in

ceding", especially of

do not end in

The nouns

declension.

feminine substantives, though one,

all

masculine, and the

848

Peculiarities of the

declension are

of dies, quies, requies,

seem to have been originally consonantal, i. e. dies-, quiet-, spesand plehes, on the other hand, sometimes passed from
;

vA\\\efa7nes

this into the consonantal declension.

On

may

the whole, theu, this declension

be treated as a sub-

ordinate of the -a declension, being a peculiar modification of

the stems in -ia vnih. the addition of one or two disyllables and
It is peculiar to the Italian languages,

monosyllables.

declensions

it

15.] Nominaiive singidar.

attached to that in d- or
Geniiive.

of a suffix in

As

This always has the suffix

not in

-s,

ap.

Ann. 401,

Gell. ix.

v.

t'

may

it

lattcr in both.
i.

208

'^),facies

17.] Locative.

-s,

which

not so easily

"VVe find

the forms

(Claudius Quadrig.

(Lucr. iv. 1083); pernicies (Cic),

ii.

and

p. 723), oxidifides is restored

not, I think,

with certainty.

be either formed by the loss of

ei in

is

we have vestiges
though some grammarians would

-is,

luxuries are also quoted (Corss.

form in

while

id-.

Georg.

14), rahies

Wagner, Aul. 609, but

contraction of

ie,

in the a declension, so here

assume the existence of the

dies (Enn.

the

all

has a genitive plural exclusively in -rmn.

adapts itself to the termination

16.]

and may

Alone of

be considered of comparatively late origin.

.y,

or

by

Tlie short
it

may

be a

the locative, probably the latter.

This ease ended in

E 2

e-i,

and as in the a declension

THE A AND F DECLENSIONS.

52

became

g-enerally used

we have
iuvenem

Jide,' so

Georg.

Verg.

L.

(C. I.

i.

ii.

-i,

the genitive.

It

Od.

as in Hor.

is

iii.

18-20.

contracted^ as

7, 4,

'constautis

Ov. Met. iii. 341, vii. 728, etc, and probably

Libra (lie somnique pares ubi fecerit
208,
'

Bii, in Aen.

horas.'

for

seen^ into -e or

viii.

636,

i.

probably for

is

Augustan age,

5042, of the

and the common legal phrases plebi

diei,

and so

Jidi

^Jldi fiduciae causa

'),

Gellius

scitum, tribuni plebi.

has collected a number of other instances in the passage above

Though

referred to (N. A. ix. 14).

meaning

its locative

this

form has usually

lost

retained to some extent in the phrases

it is

die quinte, die crastini, postridie, etc.

The Dative

18.]

case undergoes very

The form

as the locative.

tions

We

Plautus.

find

'

much

in e

the same modifica-

frequently used

is

prodiderit commissa Jide

'

by

in Horace, Sat.

i.

In fact/ says Gellius, 1. c,

3, 95, andpernicie in Livy, v. i;^, ^.
' in
casu dandi qui purissime locuti sunt, non faciei uti nunc
'

The other form^ pernicii, oceurs in

and/ami in Plautus, Stich. 158.
19.] The form e-d of the ablative is never found, but must be
inferred from analogy. The adverbs se-, sed, with the compound
dicitur sedjhcie dixerunt.'

Corn. Nepos,

particle
is

7'e-,

viii. 2, 2,

red-

may

DA

from stems SA, RA,

transition

De

almost be given as instances,

another ablative of the same kind.

These

are, in fact,

(see below, ch. xiii.),

from the a to the

e declension.

and

for

ded

formed

illustrate the

Q-^.facilumed, and see

under ablative of the a declension.

The

20.]

proof that
declension,

phiral of this declension

it

is

is

generally wanting; another

only a subordinate form, and not a separate

The only two words fuUy declined

are dies

and

res.

Others are found only in the nominative aud accusative plural,

viz. acies,

ejffigies

in both

series (Sueton.),

and

eluvies (Curtius)

in the nominative, and glacies in accusative (Vergil).

we have
s^ies('

said,

'

Men.

sptero),

ap. Non.),

(Ann. 132, 410

as

appears to have been contracted from a stem

or sper- (as in

veteres

Sp)es,

V.),

and

speres,

and

so

we

find the old forms spereni

nominative, accusative in Ennius

speribus, dative, ablative in

Varro

(Sat.

from Nonius). Facies, nominative^

179 Riese
accusative, hsis facierum in Cato (Priscian, vii. p. 782 P. ; Jordan,
pp. 94,

p. 69),

341.)

and speciemm,

speciebus are found in the Digest.

(Roby,

l.\.

THE

I.

AXl)

U DECLENSIONS.

CIIAPTEB
II.

1.] TiiESE

TiiE

AND

IX.

Declensions.

two declensions consist

chiefly of masculines

neuters, thoug-h a few feminines are found.

here joined with the

o,

first,

sing-ular

The

many nouns seem

and in the dative and ablative

employs the

is

to pass

from

plural, in

both of which

locative.

declension, as in Greek, consists of nouns, substantive

adjectivC; originally with a stems.

The pronouns

are treated

separately.

Paradigm of Masculine and Feminine Nouns.

Declension.
Sing.

and

declension

Their later forms differ chiefly in the genitive

cases the o declension

and

The u

because of the g-reat similarity of

their old forms, secondly, because

one to the other.

53

AND U DECLENSIONS.

THE

54

declension have nominative Kke accusa-

neuters in the

The

ix. 2, 3.

tive in m, in the u declension both are generally,

but not alway;

suffixless.

names of jewels
ci/tisus,fcus,

declension,

domus

(f.).

Some vary in different writers, e. .

Some vary between the and u
ahus, colus.

laurus,

and of these volgus

has sometimes accusative volgum, Attius

Ribb.),

and

often masculine,

is

288, Trag. Lat. Fr.

(1.

and Lucretius.

Nominative Case.

3.]

as

well

as

quercus,

cupressus,

ficus,

All neuters, except virus, volgus, and pelar/us, end

in nominative,

-m

trees or

The feminines of this

Greek words, cppecially

or towns.

lottis,

e. g-.

declension,

names of

declension are chiefly

in

Pecnliarities of the

2.]

drop the termination o-s or

whole
u-s,

of stems in -ro, ero-,

class

and many omit the

the nominative and vocative singular.

But

erus,

e,

except in

numerus, umerus,

and the adjectives jproperus, praeproperus,

is not found, but posteruni), morigerus, triqvetrus, and usually prosperus, retain the fuller form (Roby,
Vir and satur also drop the termination. Famul occurs
346).
twice, Enn. Ann. 317, and in an imitation, Lucret. iii. 1035:

tderuh, juniperus

(f.),

praeposterus {posterus

Oscan 'famel' (Fest. Epif. s.

The termination in io-s often

cp.

v.).

loses the s in old Latin,

e.

g. in

the inscriptions from the sepulchre of the Furii at Tusculum,

Fourio (twice), and so L. Cornelio in the two earliest epitaphs

M.

of the Scipios.

The

entire final syllable

writing, as Corneli (Ep. Scip.

(all

in S. C. Bacch.),

vii.

is

often omitted in

C. 35), Claudi, Taleri, Minuci

From

but this beside Marcius and Postumius.

about the time of the Gracchi onward we find the contraction

~is

in tlie proper>naraes Anavls, Cecills, Clodls, Bagonls, etc. (espe-

eially

on the Ollae ex Vinea

parallels in the dialects,

e.

g.

S.

The same eontraction has been noticed

very

common

in inscriptions,

can be dated.

C. 822-1006), with

Caesarii,

Oscan Heirennis, Umbrian

in

but I do not

know

is

It occurs also in one

not a proper name,

nim-ids.

is

Greek words borrowed by the Jews regularly

ordStoz'.

pronouns), just

it

that the practice

take this form, as Psanterm^^^aXrripiov, 'San//.edrtn

Fstadin

Koisis.

Greek, where

as

in

alis, alid,

word in Latin which

but not extensively

comparative mag1s, ninns,

(See especially Ritsehl,

= (rvvidpLoi',

De

Declinatione

(see

for

under

tnag-ios,

quadam

re-

IX.

AND U DECLENSIONS.

THE

4-6.

55

conditiore,

and Supplement, Bonn, i86i.

Mommsen

regards these as Graecisms, Ollae ex Vinea S. Caesarii,

C.

L.

I.

one in

The

p. 210.)

i.

much

ii.

p.

718.

adjeetival form in -is corresponding to

-ius, e. g. illnnis, singiilaris,

not so

Cp. Corssen,

beside illmiius, singularius,

is

to be considered a contraction as a separate stem.

The terminations

in -os, -om of this declension (instead of -ns,

-nm) are to be found with more or less frequency throughout

the whoJe period of the Latin language, and so on into Italian
(see instances in Corssen,

with stems ending in

this

This

103).

ii.

is

partieularly the case

which
was the recognised spelling in the Augustan age and later

(Quintil.

In other stems the termination in -us be-

7, 26).

i.

-no, e. g. equos, arduos, aevom, in

came the imial one about 200

the S. C. Bacch. (186

The vowel

(189 B.c).

There

It is found throughout in

b.c.

and the edict of Aemilius Paulus

b. c.)

in the termination is regularly short.

however, two or three instances (given below in the

are,

introduction to the Fragments of Livius) from Naevius, Punica,

25, 30, 31,

where the

t^i,,

seanned as a long syllable.

Vergil, Ecl.

The

4.]

final

vi.

Geor.

Accusative,

as

both in early and

Honc

'

is

ii.

on the

us,

which has to be

5.

a deelension, often loses

in the

late

Latin

e.

g.

Ep. Scip. C. 32

its

ploirume cosentiont E.(omai)

01710

Duonoro optumo
It

is

So also Ennius, Ann. 90

Sic expectabat poijuliis atque ora tenebat.'

'

And

ictus

fuise viro (viroro),' etc.

almost always absent, in early inscriptions, in the word

dono{m), and from this perhaps the form

dono dedit

is

to be

considered to have arisen, not from the dative.

5.]

The

declension

Genitlve
;

for

entirely wanting, except in the pronominal

is

which

see below.

The Locative case-form is used for the genitive throughout,

But
that some persons have hesitated to call it a locative.

6.]
so

forms like Corinthi, domi, die quarti, die crastini, etc, are pure
locatives, and cannot be dissociated from the other exactly
similar forras

which do duty

for genitives.

never found^ but in old Latin one in

septimei, hei-ce {hic)

and perhaps

and one in

jorae-Jiscine

e,

ei

is

The form
common, e.

o-i

as die quinte (Gell. x. 24,

or imie-jiscini (literally,

'

in

is

g. die
1),

security

AND U DECLENSIONS.

THE

56

ix. 7-9.

against enchantment,' fascinum), peregre or peregri,

Corssen,

774,

p.

i.

The Bative

7.]

(Lex Bant., C. 197)^

Jioi-c

p.

o-l,

2463

qjwiei (Ep. Scip., Lex. Rep., Lex. Agr.),

6).

The

hymn

(p.

pp. 705,

Salian

The

P.)

196, Lind.)

Ahlative

might be

etc. (Corssen,

qiioi,

wovdis jnliimnoe poploe, quoted

i.

by Festus from a

either the locatlve-geni-

nominative plural.

tive, or dative singular, or

8.]

(see

and so we find the

and the commoner
(Mar. Vict., p. 2459 P.), and

ended in

orig-inally

form popidoi Romanoi (Mar. Vict.,

hoi-ce

etc.

foll.).

the fmal d

is

retained in Gnaivod, inereto[d']

(Ep. Scip.), altod, pucnandod (Col. Rostr.),

oquoltod, poplicod,

preivatod (S. C. Baech.), moltaticod (C. 181), Beneventod, on a coin

and others; but not constantly even at this period, as

Satnnio, in agro Teurano, etc^ in the same monuments.

(C. 19),

we
It

find

found also in the preposition pro in composition, as in

is

^^'''odigus, etc.
The same word in some of its compounds
in this case,
an instance of the shortening of the long
We find
especially when foUowed by f (Corssen, ii. p. 482).
modo and
viro, domo, bono, malo pretty frequently in Plautus

prodire,
is

cifb are

9.]

generally short, and ergb since the time of Ovid

which the fuU stem

case^ in

Fest.

The only form preserved

Nominaiive plural.

s.

V.

is

retained,

is

g-loss in

bantur' (but see under the Dative singular).

this is the oldest

appears that in

-e,

We may

fairly as-

Next

in order

form yet extant.

as jjloirume (Ep. Scip. C. 32, the

most archaic

of the number), closely connected with the forms in

The

Paulus

Fesceninoe vocabantur qui depellere fascinum crede-

'

sume that

(ibid.).

to us of this

other form in

-es, -eis, -is,

-ei

and

-i.

does not appear on inscriptions

about 190 B.C., v.c. 564, and continues in use about a century as Atilies Saranes, C. 42, of uncertain date, but probably of
till

the sixth century v.c, ques (S. C. Bacch. C. 196,

4, 24, b.c. 186),

40 38, 40
(Lex Bant. C.

Cavaturines, Bectmiines, Vituries (Sent. Minuc., C. 199,

37, 42), consc]r/ptes (C. 532,

197, 16, 23
eisdem, cdl
facteis{?)

Lex Rep.
vi?'eis,

C. 198, 26, 57, 67

17), hisce (S.

nistris, etc.

M.

etc.

eis

Sent. Minuc. C. 199, 29),

gnateis (Lex Rep. C. 198; 37

(Lex Agr, C. 200,

leieis, leibereis (tit.

222-152, B.c),

14; 77, etc),

28), magistreis (C. ^6^, ^6^, ^66), Firtu-

Soranus, C. 11 75), etc

is

(Tab. Bant. C. 196,

C. 199, 13, C. 570, 15530), fiUs, magistris, mi-

[See below, chap.

xiii,

34, for other pronouns.]

In


IX.

AND U DECLENSIONS.

TIII-:

the poets this form

hy Priseian,

xii.

is

not unknown.

57

was observcd long a^o

It

and before him by Donatus, iu Terence,

26,

Eun. 269,
'

hoc niuncrc arbitrantur

//{.<ce

Suani Thaidem

csso,'

thoug^h rejected in that place by Bentley.

MS.

Phuitus from tho

it to

'Poril

conturbabunt, fabulam.'

Triginta Sardis sexagiuta Macedoucs.*

'

Rud. 735

'

ilUscc hoilic Iianc

Mil. 44

And he

various

Most. 510:

places, e.g.

'

Ritschl has restored

reading- or indication in

Non

possunt mihi minis tuis Jdsce oculis

conjectures Pers.

Quid

ei

nummis

685

ccfodiri.'

volunf?' for

'

quid

ei

nummi

sciuntl'

(See bis Excursus, reprinted in Opusc. Phil. 1868,

ii.

p.

646,

we may perhaps add alls, Naev. Lycurg-. 31,

Lastly, we get the common classical
generally changed to alii.

foll.)

To

form in
sion,

the

these

Corssen, following Bopp, insists, as in the a declen-

i.

that these forms are to be interpreted as transitions from

to the

and consonantal declension

(i.

p. 756).

But

this

seems a needlessly bold assumption, especially when based upon

It seems rather as if the earliest Latin

such uncertain data.

showed a tendency in the language to drop final

consonants, which another generation, some fifty years later,
better skilled in literature and grammar, set to work to counterNothing is more curious than the correspondence between
act.
the earliest and the quite late or vulgar inscriptions in this
inscriptions

respect.
virei,

What

then

is

to prevent us

etc, as short for ploirwnes

We

and

from considering ploirume,

vireis,

just as Cornelio, Fou-

some distance of course

original
form,
and
from
from the
even
Fesceninoe.
We must
suppose that the original Latin form was one in o-is or o-es,
with the regular plural sufiix, and that this went through the
rio are for Cornelios, etc. ?

are

still

various modifications dcseribed above.

change of the diphthong oe to

quired for this

(i.

p. 749),

e is

Corssen asserts that the

not so old as would be re-

but the same change

is

assumed without

AND U DECLENSIONS.

THE

58

any

difficulty for

and

(dative

adjectival stems in

If,

is

singular

locative

tlie

ablative).

ix. lo.

and plural

(genitive)

no doubt true, there are many

as is

parallel to others in

o,

and these are

re-

garded by Corssen himself as due to the weakening- of the o

(p.

why

758),

should wc not suppose a similar weakening of the

without an actual change of dcclension

The

10.]

neuter plural nominative

other declensions has the suffix

-d,

and accusative in

afterwards

this

This

-d.

and the
is

found

in the old poets, as well as in one case (probably) in the Ep.

Scijx C. 33 in Saturnians

Mors

'

Ib.
'

(ap.

Non.

v. diserte)

99

(cretics)

br^via.'

dis^rtiin.'

Ps navem atque omnid p6'didit

933:

omnid

Tuqu^ mihi narrdto omnih

In Plautus, Rud.
'

p^rfecit tua ut ^ssent

In Livius Andron.
'

in mari.'

(aliter Fleck.)

O^ypidd circum vectabor ubi nobilitas

mea

erit clara.'

(But Fleck.
Asin. 199
'

vectitabor.)

Ceterd quae volumus uti Graeca

mercamur

fide.'

(But Fleck. quae

And

nos.)

in other places.

In Terent. Ad. 612 (choriambics)

'

Membra metu

Carmen vetus
'

And

ap. Pliu.

debilid sunt

animus

N. H. xxxv. 10

timore.'

Dignis digna locd picturis condecoravit.'

even in Vergil, Aen.

'

464

3.

Dona dehinc auro gravid

This long vowel

is

sectoque elephanto.'

preserved in the adverbs postilld, posted,

23roptered, anted, intered, etc.

and in posthdc, antehdc, antidhdc,

qudpropter, as well as in the numerals trigintd, quadragintd, etc.

For the change of

of

or

e,

see

hd-c,

qud to

hai-c, hae-c, etc,

below under the pronouns.

where see more on the general subject

by the addition

(Corssen,

ii.

p.

460,

compare a good paper

by Professor Key, University College Dissertations, No.

i.)

IX.

11.]

The

from an
sation.

AND U DECLENSIONS.

THE

ii-M.

Accusaiive in o-s

oricfinal

is

always

having bcen formed

longf,

be treated as a case of compen-

It niay

o-s.

59

Compare chapler viii. lo.

The shorter form in -oin is probably also the
and it is the only one known to the dialccts. It occurs

12.] Geniiive.
oldest,

exclusively on the early coins of the fifth century v.c. in the

uames romano

or

romanom, corano, cosano, caleno, and

also in

the shortened forms aisernim, safinim, for aiserniom, safiniom

We

the latter on Samuite coins.

Rostr.)
this

and

generally in the time of Cicero, the short form

in

remained always in use in certain words

nummum,

Though

on the most archaic Scipio epitaph.

ihionoro

came

have, however, olorom (Col.

dmim,

e. g".

{trinm),

deum, divom, superum, inferum, virnm, faIt is rarer in adjectives ; but we find
brum, Achivum, extnm, etc.
sestertiutn,

meum factum pudet ;' in Plautus

centum doctum hominum consilia,' etc; and in Vergil ' magnanimum generator equorum.' It appears as an archaism in inin Ennius, Alexander (8i. v)

'

scriptious in sovom (C. 588,

c. v. c.

673

P)^

sociurn (S. C.

Bacch.

7),

eum (Lex. Jul. Mun. C. 206, 52). Compare the old formulae
matrimonium liherum quaesnnduni causa,' and procum patri'

'

cium^ Fest.
13.]

s.

v.

Locative.

This form no doubt ended in

have one instance in a dialectical inscription of

suis gnatis (C. 194).

have recorded are

But the

inscriptions,

oldest pure Latin instances

in o-es, o^^*=illis^

We

priviculis (both in Festus).

and we

o-is,

suois cnatois

we

and lyrivicloes^^xiyi^ or

do not, however, find this on

but weaker endings in

The

-eis, -es,

and

-is,

similar to

ending begins to be employed about 150 b.c, and becomes almost exclusively used after
the time of Augustus.
The form in -es is rare, but it appears

those of the nominative.

latter

again in late Latin (Schuchardt, V. L.

locative in such cases as Puteolis,
14.]

The Bative and

Jiis

Ablative.

ii.

82).

diebus,

This

Tlie regular termination in

o-bus is found ordinarily only in amhohus, duolus ; but

some curious forms

nibus,
tico

(Alcmene
in

in -ihus both in early

from the stem panno,

ap. Vahl.
ap.

p.

165),

is

a pure

is

illis locis.

and

we

late Latin.

find

Fan-

quoted from Ennius (in Protrep-

and generibus from gener from Attius

Eibb. F. T. L. p. 121).

the Sententia Minuciorum,

1.

Bectuninebus

is

39 (C. 199), probably

found

from

60

In

a stem Decttmino.

= Deis

(e.

g.

AND U DECLENSIONS.

THE
C.

ii.

filibus (Grut. ^^'^, 8),

we

Latiu

late

get also

ix. 15,

tbus, hlbus,

Dlbus

325, 4496), amicibus (Orell. I. L. 4681),

Diaconibiis (with otlier
suibtcs
sms, etc.

cases)^ is a frequent ecclesiastical form, occurring, for instance,

in St. Paul, Ep. ad Philipp.

i,

i.

both Itala and Vulgate.

bus,' in

'

cum

presbyteris et diaconi-

See other instances in Rousch,

This form may be either treated as

Itala und Vulgata, p. 262.
an imitation of another declension, or as an old form. If treated
as

an imitation,

as of the

-i

it

may just

as well, or even better, be of the

-ic

declension, since parallel transitions from -u to -0 are

But it canuot be proved that it is not an old

The weakening of the vowel from to l appears in the
stem homon-, homonis, later hominis, and so AjwUmis = A-nok-

very frequent.
form.

Awro?.
15.] PecuUarities of the

All words of this de-

declension.

clension are substantives, except perhaps

which are generally

compounds of manus,
nominative and accu-

Ancjuimanus, accusative plural,

sative singular.

in Lucretius.

defective, except in

The corresponding

in vi-s in Latin, as sua{(l)vi-s

adjectives in

-^yihv-^s, le[g)vis

is

found twice

Greek

in v-s end

= lXaxy-s.

Most

of

these substantives are masculines in u-s, and neuters with the

naked stem,

as cornu.

A few are femininej such as colus, domus, idns

and names of women [anus,
masculine, and = a needle,
masculine and feminine, with neuters penum

(pl.)j

manus, porticus, quinquatrus

(pl.)

etc.)

aud

fish, is

trees.

feminine.

Penus

{-i),j)e7ms {-oris),

We

Acus=ii horned
is

two plurals, artus and artu-a.

The neuters cornu, veru,
the form cornum, verum, testum.
In the few

and _pemi.

Arttis has

find also ossua in inscriptions.

testu,

have

also

monosyllables of this declension, generally classed as consonantalj the longer form of case suffixes
in gru-s, su-s, bos (for bov-s,

Otherwise the contracted form

16.]

Genitive singular.

is

retained throughout, as

and contracted in
is

The

plural), lov-is.

general in classical Latin.

oldest

form preserved

is

in -os

(originally -as), viz. Senatu-os, three times in S. C. Bacch., zetiatuo (Inscr. Fal.), magistratu-os (I.

87

(?),

cp. Ritschl^

De

tit.

N. 3901), domu-os

Aletrinat.).

(Suet.

August.

This becomes later

-us,

^ These inay of course be from a nominative Diacon, and so Quicherat, Add.

Lex. Lat., who quotes Diacone from St. Gregory, Ep. 3, 34.

IX.

Tin: O

iH.

17,

A\D U DECLENSIONS.

61

as (lomti-im, exercifn-uA, com'entii-ns (Inscr. ap. Grut. et On;ll.),

and

MSS.

in

of Pliny, Mnuidi-us, partii-ns, corun-ns, and

is

pcr-

haps to be considered merely as a doubling' to cxpress the lon

(see above, eh.

ii.).

ing of the vowel

and Ni^idius
1061
*

is

to

An

earlier

-is,

in Plautus, Tercncc, Sisenna, Yarro,

and a more common weaken-

(see especially Gell. iv. 16).

E. g. Plaut. Amphit.

Ita erad nicae liodie contigit

Jiam ubi pdrtuis deos sibi invocat.'

(Fleck. but parturit

Ter. Haut. 287

Eius anuis causa opinor quae est emortua.'

'

And
'

Ne

Id.

Hec. 735

nonicn

MSS.)

nii

obstet quaestuis

(Fleck. but quaestus obstet

uaiu morcs focile tutor.'

MSS.

quaesti obsiet "Wagu.

al.

XJmpf.)

Tlie older dramatists appear not to

in -ns, but they use generally the

The

17.]

frequent in

Locative.

many words

Plautus and Ennius, in

arci,

senati,

etc, etc.

have the contracted form

form in -i.

form in

-^,

with genitive

it

is

whom we fmd

victi, gemiti, qnaesti, porti,

in fact,

deeidedly the prevailing

It

is,

genitive in this declension in the older dramatists.

tions

sense,

of this declension, from the time of

In inscrip-

occurs from about 150 b.c, especially in senatl, which

found sometimes in Cicero and Sallust, particulai-Iy in the

is also

form senati-consnltum

(see Cic. Philip.

native.

Kalendar, Dec. 31, C.

This form

iii.

38,

and King's

sometimes quoted,

so also laci (C. 584), \inagistrati,

I.

L.

i.

is

note),

a nomi-

p. 356].

most probably borrowed from the -0 declension,

as is the gcnitive plural in o-rum.
There are, however, probable
instances in which ui is contracted to i, e. g. Jio from fido, cliens
from

is

cln-ie-ns

(Corss.

ii.

p.

739),

which might be quoted in

; and in

defence of the treatment of this form as a contraction

one inscription, the Titulus Aletrinas, C. 1166,

we

actually find

a phrase senatu sententia, which Ritschl takes to be a contraction

of senatui, though interpreting

it

not as a locative, but as a

transition from genitive senatnis to senati.

18.]

Dative.

The ending

especially in the Poets.

ti-i

Gellius

is
(iv.

frequently contracted to
16) c\\xoiesvictn,

anu

ii,

(Lucil.),

AND U DECLENSIONS.

THE

62

and

from Vergil.

aspectu, concuhitn

Caesar,

fond of contractions, contended in his book

this

19-22.

ix.

who was evidently

De Analogia, that

was the more correct form,

Magistratiul occurs S. C. Baech., and castud on

19.] Allative,

the lamella Bononiensis (P. L. Supp. II, p.

we have

for

ti-ti

'ii,

In one or two cases

2).

The form

u-e

is

occasionally found, but this

is

pequlattcu, aThitratuu, etc.

retained in the monosyllables, grue, sue, hove.

20.] Nomiaative plural ^c-us

is

perhaps only a doubling- of the vowel to express the length

com-

pare the genitive and ablative singular.

21.]
4m.

The form

Genitive.

passum

is

ti-om or

u-um

is

rarely contracted to

found in Plautus, Lucilius, and Martial

quae gratia currum

(ii.

5, 3).

653) exercitum is
found in Mon. Ancyran., and magistratum, passum, dumviri occur

Vergil has

'

in the Veronese
.

Many
g.

(Aen.

-is,

vi.

paHmpsest of Livy.

words form their genitive and

-orum and
e.

'

locative (one or both) in

thereby transferring themselves to the

cornorum.,

domorum,

quercorum,

versorum

-0 declension,

(Laber.),

versis

{ysi\QY.),fcorum,ficis, la?iris, pinis, myrtis, etc.

22. Dative
is

and

Ahlative.

generally weakened

The termination is in
The older form

to i-hus.

^i-hus,
is

which

retained

throughout in acuhus, arcuhus, artuhus, lacuhus, partuhus, quercuhus,

specuhus, tribuhus,

and

in

some other words both are found.

X.

I,

2.

TIIE

AND CONSONANTAL DECLEXSIOXS.

CHAPTEH
III.

G3

X.

ThE I AND CONSONANTAL DeCLENSIONS.

1.] These declensions cannot in practice be easily separated.

The following Paradigra will show how closely they are con-

nected.


THE

64

AND CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

x. 3, 4.

and consonantal stems, tbe nominaThus me^is, felix, etc, etc, are
tive
canis, iuvenis, etc, are conlajjis,
=
felici-s,
and
menti-s,
i stems
Tbe genitive plural is
etc
sonantal, = lapid-s, can-s, iuven-s,
the distinction between

not a sufficient

is

the only

g-uide.

and even that in

test,

Peculiarities of the I

Nominative singular.

3.]

frequently changed to

and sometimes

cases,

classical

cbang-e

to

often contracted.

is

and Consonantal
In I stems.

(i.)

Declensions'^

Tbe

stem vowel

is

well as in some of the oblique

e in this as

one, sometimes the other, has

become tbe

Neuters witb the naked stem almost always

form.
it

stems

of nouns in this declension are very uncertain.

The genders

e,

thougb

sinapi

an exception, so

is

triste

beside

and all otber adjectives.

Otber instances are
aidile-s, C. 31 (v, c. 497) and 187.

tristi-s,

ape-s, Probus,

ii.

i,

49, as if

a-irovs.

cive-s.

clave-s.
valle-s, Caes.

B. G., Verg. Aen.

xi.

522.

Cp. cane-s, Enn. and Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L.

On

tbe otber band, forms in

place of

common

aedi-s,

ones in

vii.

'^'^',

Plautus.

are sometimes found in tbe

e.

especially in the

sense of

'

temple

'

in

old writers

and Lex Julia Municip.

1. 30 (C. 206).
38 (but Ritscbl treats it as a genmibs, Liv. Andron.

(Cbaris.),

mibi-s, Plaut.
itive);

Merc

v. 2,

caedi-s.
cladi-s.

fami-s, Varro, R. R.

ii.

5, 15.

riqn-s.
vnl])i-s,

And
244,

ii.

4.]

'

Avienus.

otbers are found in late and vulgar Latin (Scbucbardt,

43).

Besides tbis tbere are otber peculiarities in tbe formation

I have borrowed a

good deal of the material for the following lists of -i and

New Granimar, 405-460, but have arranged

consonantal stenis from Mr. Roby's

it

i.

differently

and more

concisely.

AND CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

x. 4-

TIIE /

of

nominative.

tlic

These niay

undcr four heads,

elast^ed

le

05

aceordinof to their formation with

(i.)

Fitll

(2.)

Elided stem

(3.)

Fii/l sfem irithout

(4.)

Elided stem without

steiii icith siijjix.

tcith sujiw.
siij/i.r.

sujjix.

Fidl stem

(i.)

icit/i siijix.

There are stems ending in -gi,

but some of thcse are contracted or
{a)

Stcms
Stems

-ri\

-si,

elided.

or

e,

as striige-s,jugi-s, angui-s, vehe-s.

in -ni.

All retain the

6. or.

-//";

in -y/, -gui, -hi.

All these retain

{b)

-ni;

-hi\

-ffui,

/,

and none change

it to e,

except in the neuter,

mane, immune.

(c)

Stems

All retain

in

-li.

the vowel and shorten the termination to

We

chanal, hutjbcdte, jjenetrdle.

find,

so animal, Bac-

-al,

however, ager tectigal for

Sent. Minuc. C. 199, 6.

vectigalis.

{d)

which often drop

or e except neuters in -dle {-ali),

Stems

All retain

in
i

-si.

(none having

contracted for pte-ios

see

e)

except

as,

mas, m.ns,

glis.

{e)

Stems in

{a)

The exeeptions noticed above.

Stems in -ti, -di generally elide both vowel and

-ri

(with exceptions under

Elided stem with

(2.)

{tj)

Stems

in

Phs

is

below under the comparison of adjectives.

4).

sjijffix.

dental.

-ti.

All present participles and adjectives of similar form^ as elegans,

ingens, etc.
i

stems.

[These are originally consonantalj but have becorae

See under genitive plural.^

Other stems in

-ii,

Compos (but potis)

with exceptions in brackets.

;

intercus (but cuti-s)

Arpinds, nostrds (but crati-s, vate-s)

lls

for

for divit-s;

stlis, dis,

lac (but vecti-s)

cds,

hebes,

dos

Quiris (but miti-s,

mens, fons, frons, dens, etc.

nox,

puls ; Mars,

sors,

fem.)

fors (but forti-s)

(Stems in

-sti

do not suffer

viti-s,
;

anceps, etc.

locuples, tapes

elision, as hosti-s, tristi-s, etc.)

THE

66

AND CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

Stems in

-di.

Fraits (but rndi-s, snde-s)

grandi-s)

x. 5.

frons, gluns, jnglans, lihripens (but

excors, etc.

(Fide-s, a

harp-string

viridi-s

clade-s, aede-s, caede-s, sede-s,

enodi-s are uncontracted.)

Full slem witliotd

(3.)

Neuters generally, as caput,

participles

and stems in

(but

-ari, -eri often

celeri-s,

vobicer, puter

acer,

celer,

volucri-s, jiutri-s,

acri-s,

suffix.

drop the termination, as Arar, pdr

himar-is)

niare,

/lilari-s,

as felix.

Elided stem without

(4.)

Stems in

-ci,

suffix.

with exceptions of present

triste,

Veseri-s).

Tiheri-s,

(but

Memor

is

also elided.

Neuter substantives in -dre are like those in

So
minations being- originally the same.

-dle,

the two terexemplar,

calcar,

lacunar, but alveare.

II.

5.]

These also

may

Consonantal Stems.

be classed under the same heads.

It will

observed that they are open to fewer exceptions than the

(

Stems ending

{a)

Alec being neuter

{h)

no exception.

Alex

feminine.

is

in a lahial, as daps, caelehs.

inserted as a fulcrum,

e.

(2.)

ia)

snffix.

in a guttural, as arx, lex.

is

Stems ending"

Full stem with

.)

Stems ending-

be

I stems.

Sometimes

is

There are no exceptions.

g. hiemps.

Flided stem with

suffix.

in a dental retain the suffix but drop the

dental.

Anas, comes,
laus.

civitas,

damnas

= damnatus),

Some monosyllables lengthen

pes, ped-is, vds,

md-is

but comes,

salfis

ohses, custos,

the vowel in compensation,

etc.

Horace seems once to

venture on palas, A. P. 66.

Neuters of this

class

however are,
and cor.

like

neuters in general,

suffixless, as cajmt, occijmi, etc,

(h)

might

Stems ending in v are classed under the n

1)0

placed here.

declension, but

THE

x. 6, 7-

AND CONSONANTAL

Fnll stems without

(3,)
(fl)

Stcms onding-

in

DF.CLENSIONS.

sujjix.

-7/.

Those are ^onornlly noutor and

except one or two whieh insert an

suflixloss, as

agmen, carmen^

and
Stems

as cun-{i)s, iuven-{i)s;

/,

sangui-s, poHi-s for sanguin-s, poUin-s, but neut. pollen.

in -on
{l)

67

como imder the next hoad.

Stems in -/, -r, -s.

All these are suffixless, and use the simple stem, except some

which change

neuters,

Elided stems rcitkout

(4.)

Stems

in

-(in

-es into -ns, -or into -nr, -os into -vs.

and -on drop the

n,

snffix.

and turn

in oblique

Homo

has in the

o to

cases.

As

turbo, origo, ordo

sermo, regio, oratio.

old language a stem homon, homdn-is, etc., which, in later Latin,

changcd to homo, honunis. Card{n), in like manner, is contracted

to carn, and becomes an -i stem, carni-s, carni-um.
The short
is

in origon-, ordon- is always

6.]

The Accusative.

changed to

in obliqne cases.
in -m,
The following always

In both declensions this case ends

with a few exceptions in the

make

declension.

accusative in -im, and ablative in

amussis,

cucumis.

huns,

sitis,

ravis,

vis,

and the names of

-i

rivers, Tihcris,

A Ihis,

and Greek names making accus. in

-iv

or

etc.
-i8a.

titssis.

The following

generally have accusatives in -im

fehris,

puppis,

securis.

peJvis,

restis,

turris.

Others occasionally

navis,

clavis,

sementis,

[^jars].

(Schweizer Sidler, p. 29.)

7.]

names

The Geniiive.

(C. 49,

187).

forms, the

PATPII^

The ending

-es is rare and archaic, as in the

and Apolones, on a dcdicatory tablct
This agrees with the SabeUian and Umbrian

Salutes, on a patera,

first in -es, as in

(Fabrettij

faiTis, ocre-r, ctc.

the inscription from Rapino, IIOVII^

No. 2741), the second

(Tab. Eugub.).

F 2

in -cr, nomn-cr,far-er

The common form

in -is

is,


THE

68

AND CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

however, early,

e.

g. Ep. ^c\\). faminis, patris,

and

x. 8, 9.

[^praf^ioris

(C. 188), etc.

third form in -ns

S. C. Bacch. B. c. 186,

found in inscriptions beginning with

is

down

to about the Christian era^ e.g.

Jiomin-us, pair-2ts, praeimrication-ns, llonor-iis, Cerer-us, Castor-us,

Vener-us, Caesar-us, all in C.

I.

L.

The

i.

last

from the

is

Aerua

Glandes Perusinae, used in the siege of Perugia, b.c. 40.

and Gorgonns,

than

in the graffiti of Pompeii, cannot be later

79 A.D. (C. L L. iv. 2440, 2089). We have one instance in an i

stem va.partu-s (Tab. Bant. C. 197, 12, 1 33-1 18 b.c). This form
leads us to infer the previous existence of one in -os, just as in

the -u declension in senatu-os, clomu-os, and answering to the

Greek

-os.

The short i in this ease becomes i in Latin,

T7ie Locative.
and sometimes e, e. g. Carthagini and Carthagine, Tiburi, Anxuri,
As the ablative has both forms in and e, it was
Turi, and rure.
easily confused with the locative, so that the two cases often
cannot be distinguished, e. g. in Inci, vesperi, for which see under
8.]

The same

the ablative.

case

appears

OscaUj as

in

-ei,

ei,

comonei, Frentrei, and in other stems tliesaurei, Ladinei, or Larinei

(ladinei, if this
9.]

T//e

is to

be considered Oscan, C. 24),

etc.

Bative appears in the oldest inscriptions

in

-ei,

in

consonantal or quasi-consonantal stems, Apotenei (Tit. Pisaur.),

Junonei Loucina (C. iSg),virtniei (Ep. Scip. C. ^o),HercoIei

217, C. 1503), Martei

(b.c.

311, C. 531), and again in

Junone (Lamella Bonon, and

(Tit. Calen.),

-e,

(b.c.

Aj)olone

Tit. Pisaur.),

Matre

Erine Tatre (ex Marsis, C. 182), Manrte (Sep.

Both the same forms
Fur.), Marte (Lamina Tiburt. twice), etc.
occur in later inscriptions from the time of the Gracchi onward,
(Tit.

Pisaur.),

though that in -ei is considerably the most prevalent of the two,

but that in e is retained in the legal formulae iure dicundo^ lex
'

opere faciundo^

In

Cie. de

solvendo aere alieno,'

'

Leg.

ii.

'At

si

'

aere fiando v. feriundo^

22, ^^, Lare is a dative.

note on XII. Tab. x. 5,

several instances

'

See quotation in

Vergil seems to use a dative in

-e in

virgineum suffuderit ore ruhorem

Ventus

Geor,

erit.'

i.

430.

And
'

Concurrunt

haeret

']gexle,

pes densusque viro

vir.'

Aen.

X,

361,

X.

TIIE

10.

AND CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

09

So mucroHt' incluat,' il). 6<Si, and corporc inhaeret/ ib. 845.

These aro capable of another explanation, as pcculiar uses of the
^

though such a dative is in Vergfirs arehaic style.

is no instancc,^ says Corsscn (i. 730),
of a purc wellpreserveJ i stem with dative in -ei or -e, thoug-h we Rndjraudeif
uriei.'
If corrcct this shows that the rulc of Lucilius, to write

abhitivc,
'

Thcre

'

always mendacei furel in this

thoug;h there

is

do not find the dativc o^ pvre

In
to

e,

late

was not adhcred to.

was the oldest Latin

ciisc,

In

-ei

suffix,

no doubt that

stcms, cxcept in

-iy

H. 6523,

a.d. 224),

lietie

we

as ceivi.

and vulyar Latiu, in both stems, the dative

Sis/elice (Or.

fact,

is

weakened

merente (de Rossi,

I.

C.

186, A.D. 366), aere (Or. II. 6416, a.d. 395), and others (Corss.
ii.

242).

10.] The Ahlative.

documents which wc

Thus we have

This case ended in both stems, in the oldest

from an

orig-inal suffix -dt.

Lanuv. C. 61), marid

(Col. Rostr. twice),

possess, in -ul,

airid (Tit.

conventionid (S. C. Bacch.), nominid? (C. 193), and the adverbs

and jwstid-

antid- (ante)

navaled, {opsidiqned, praesented),

rity for these

The next

And

-ed,

as dictatored,

though we have no better autho-

forms than the Columna Rostrata.

step

Ep. Scip.
'

In

(post), in antid-/iac, postid-ea, etc.

both also this was probably weakened to

is

to long

e,

as in

Gnaivod patre proga<1tus

fortis vir sapidnsque.'

so aire moltaticod (C. 118), tempestate (Tit. Hispan. Aemilii,

B.c. 189), aetate (Ep. Scip. v.).

The same quantity

Naev. Pun.
'

And

v. 3,

is

Vahl.

Tum

MSS.

acc. to Pareus,

but Fleck. Brix. furfuH^

Stich. 71 (but not Ritschl or Fleckeisen)

And

g.

pistores scrofipasci qui alunt furfure sues.'

(So

'

e.

Sacra in mensd Pendtium ordine ponuntur.'

Plautus, Capt. 807

'

preserved in some of tbe old poets,

Gratiam a

others

by Ritschl.

lyatre si

petimus sp^ro ab eo impetrassere.'

e.g. pnmice, Pers. /^i, pariete, Cas.

i.

52, both altered


THE

70

in

AND CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

Frofn about 150 b.c. onwards, we find consonantal stems ending"

ei and l, the first rarely, the second more frequently.

Ep. Scip. C. 34
'

Mc

Is

nuuquam

situs qui

AxAfaenisicei (Sentent. Minuc.

here by Corssen,

is

The foUowing
is

x. lo.

a dative,

'

victus est virtutei.'

587^ quoted

b.c. 117), [salutei, C.

quei sibei salutei fuit

'].

Lucl

are instances of l in consonantal stems.

frequently so used in Plautus,

lucl'

(Amph.

165),

'

cum lucV

Huci claro' (Aul. 741, Wagner ex Nonio; aliter

MSS.), etc, and Ter. Ad. 841, cum primo luci ibo hinc'.' It is
also found in Lucret. iv. 235, ' in luclj' and once in classical prose
in Cic. Philip. xii. 25, as well as in Varro's Bimarcus (ap. Non.
(Stich. 364),

'

It

p. 108, E-iese).

(133-118

B.

is

also used three times in the Bantine Table

c, C. 197.

5, 17,

restored in Col. Rostr.

24), luMci

l{uci

3,

and 'palam

luci,'

palam), cp. XII. Tab.

and

viii.

so

13.

Other instances from inscriptions are sanctioni (Lex. Repetund.

123 B.c), deditioni, hereditati, heredive
proportioni (Lex Jul. Municip. b.c. 45).
c.

The form
though

vesjjeri

may

it

is

be sometimes, as well as
(i.

and in Greek words

Leg. Reg.

luci,

884), mucronl

trijiodi, Cilici,

a doubtful case; and so

ii., is

b.c. iii),

found in Plautus, Terence, and Cicero,

tius has the ablatives lapidl

(vi. 66),

(hQ-s. A.gv2iV.

a locative.
(ii.

Lucre-

520), and rationl

Heliconi.

is honori,

Arhori, in

in Verg.

Aen.

484.

iii.

In

this period,

however

(since

150 b.c), the form

in -e is

the most prevalent, and in the Augustan age becomes

much

all

but

universal.

much the same

Minuc),
onmei
(Lex Rubr.
changes.
(Lex
JuL
Mun.
b.c 45), and perhaps in Enn.
B.c 49), jiartei
Ann. 420 (though not in MSS., which have montis and monte)
The

ablative in

We

stems has gone through

(Sent.

find fontei

'

As

Tum

cava sub montei late specus intus patebat.'

to the termination

rule for classical times,

in

i
'

stems, the following is the general

Adjectives in

-is,

and most adjectives

with an elided stem or termination, including participles when

1

It

i3

to be observed that lux, in this archaic form,

instance of the uncertainty of Latin genders.

is

often masculine

an

II, 12.

\.

TllE

havo

usetl adjectivally,
floqitenli.

CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

AXl)

in thc ablativc, c.g. trisii, procaci, ce/eri,

Mo-st substiintives and partic-iples have

with the nominativc terminatinj^ iu

mari, animali, exemplari.
line

There

are,

f,

/,

there are those that

J,

havc

Neuters

-e.

in abhitive, as

howcver, a number

and teinininc substantives which, in

the ablativo in

71

ot'

mascu-

elassical authors,

make the

make

accusative in -iin

with the addition of bipcnni, and others which vary iu

e. g-. in inscriptious we find parti (Lex Rep. c.

(q. V.),

differcnt authors,

123), sorti, praescnti (Lex Agr. b.c. iii), Gcnuaii (Sent.

Minuc. B.c. 117).'
In Lucretius, again, we have dili, colli, fini, igni, imbri, navi,
orbi, parti, pelli, sordi, tussi (Munro, note on i. 978), and the list
might bc much enlarged, espeeially from early authors. In late
B.c.

and vulgar Latin all the ablatives are weakened to e, even in adjectives.
Thus we get from Pompeii, Mariiale, Sexiile, sodale,
257 c). Mommsen has g-iven a
number of similar instances from the tabulae honesiae nissionis
Vestale (C. I. L. iv. Index, p.

of imperial times (Corss.

ii.

241).

The

11.] Nominative plural.

has become

original suffix -as,

in both consonantal

-es,

and

seems to have been added to the stem,

-es

Latin

In the
becoming

stems.

i-es

-es,

latter
es^ Is,

and even seit (but on a very corrupt monument, C. 603), compared with siem (Corss. i. 748). This has
very probably been transferred to consonantal stems, else it is
clifficult to account in them for -es instead of -es, which is the
Greek prosody. The form in -eis is rare -es is far the cora-

and

as essem, sim,

eis,

monest, but

-Is

Varro (L. L.

seems to have been also

viii.

poets, especially,
i-

66),

we

and

is

frequent

common in the time of

in MSS. of some of the

are told, Plautus, Varro, and. Vergil (Corss

747).

The

neuier plural of participial stems in -ni sometimes ended in

the old language in nl-a, not nii-a,

xix.

7,

7),

pesiilento.

unless

Cp.

12.] Accusative.
-eis, -is,

and

-es.

this

is

from a

e.

g. silenia (Laev. ap. Gell.

parallel

stem in

eiiio-,

like

2, p. 63.

This case endcd in old Latiu, in

We find

the time of the Gracchi.

all

stems, in

three sideby side in documents from

Curiously cnough none are found in

the earlier monuments, except in the Col. Rostr., which, however,

is fair

enouerh evidence that thc same confusion existed carlier.

THE

72

AND CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

It has claseis, Cartacinlensis,

ments we

and

find omneis, omnis,

clases^ navales.

omnes ;

In

13-15.

x.

otlaer

docu-

civeis, ceives ; Jineis, Jinis ;

turreis, turris ; Aprilis, Apriles, etc., etc.

In consonantal

stems,

on the contrary, the ending"

from

-es is

the earliest times the regular one, though there are exceptions

recorded by the grammarians, especially in comparatives, in which

-eis

was used.

Later on both became without distinction

-es.

These seem to have arisen out of the same

becom-

suffix -atis

ing -ens in Latin as usual, and coalescing- with the stem vowel in
i stems,

and becoming in turn ^i-ens, *t-ns,

-ts, -eis, -es

declensiou, but generally only -es in consonantal.

in that

(See Corss.

i.

pp. 738-746.)
13.]
i

The

Genitive

stems, and in

-07n,

formed regularly in i-om and i-um in

-um in cousonantal. But many i stems

is

become consonantal, and lose the i in genitive plural. Corssen

Hovv is it that the genitive in i-um a^pasks the question,
pears as the regular termination of participial stems, which are
properly consonantal ?
That they are originally consonantal
appears both from parallels in other languages, e. g. Greek
(pepovT-oiv, and from the old genitives rudentim, parentum, pre'

'

cantum, etc, in the early dramatic poets^ as well as the dactylic.

His theory

is

that the use of the

stem in these words

extension of the feminine stem to other genders

(ii.

is

an

691, 692),

just as has been the case, to a certain extent, in the feminine

stems in

The

tric-, e.

g. victricia.

later sufRx in

-rum was introduced into the consonantal

deelension in a few words, but does not, I believe, occur iu inscriptions; these are hov-e-rmn,

Jov-e-nm

nuc-e-rum, reg-e-rum, lajnd-e-rum (Charis.

e is

(Varro_,
i.

L. L.

p. 54,

viii. 74),

The

Keil).

of course only euphonic.

14.]

The Locative plwal

in

this

declension

is

altogether

wanting.
15.]

The Bative and

Ablative in i-bus, -ibus are generally very

would seem, however, that some few i stems

carried the confusion of i and e observed in the nominative
constant.

It

into this case.

We

find temnestate-bus (Ep. Scip. C. 32)^

nave-hos, nave-hous (Col. Rostr,

).

The same confusion

pretty frequently in late inscriptions.

is

and

found

In consonantal stems we


THE

X. 15-

have one

AND CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.

iiistance of the oniission

in the sunix in scnator-fju.H

ol" i

(S. C.

Bacch.), though senator-ibits occurs in

(Corss.

ii.

The

tho same decree

3-9).

torniination

-bu,s,

from

orii;inal

E.g. Naev. Pun.

Plaut. Aul. 376

*

Ita lUis inpuris oninibCis adii manuni.'

975:

Rud.

Marc quidera commuue

Men. 842

And

Vahl.

v. 8,

Noctii Troi^d exibant cdpitibus ap^rtis.'

'

'

(See

are.

498.)

ii.

'

was

-bhjiimn or -bhijdH^

hmff in the ancient poets, just as no-bU, vo-bls always

Corss.

73

Ut

Omnibus

Ads^ntio.*

cgo

illic

many

a good

ccrtost

(aliter Ritschl);

ocul6s

exuram Idmjiadibus

ard^ntibus.'

others certain or probable, Merc. 919,

Aniph. 700, 1080, aedibus (doubtful)

omnibm

Most. 402,

aedibus (doubtful), etc.

Titin. 45,

ap.

Rib.

Com.

(So

MSS.

but not Ribbeck's

text) :
Parasitos amovi leuonem aedibus absterrui.'

'

So perhaps the variation navebons, on the Col. Rostr.

this archaisra once imitated

Aen.

iv.
*

The

64

necessities,

however, of dactylic verse, and the influence

Ennius, Ann. 86

Ib. 89
'

And

'

We

find, e.

g".

in

Omnihus cura

viris uter esset

induperator.'

Quam mox

emittat pictis e faucihus currus.'

navibUs pulcris,'

ingentibus signis/ 218,

examples.

find

Pectoribus inhiaus spirantia consulit exta.'

of the accent, soon shortened this termination.

'

We

by Vergil,

ib.
'

145, 'fulgentibus aptum,' 162,

de cantibas

celsis,'

402, with

many

'

cum

other


COMPAiUSON OF ADJECTIVES.

71

CHAPTER

xi.

1-3.

XI.

COMPARISON OF AdJECTIVES.
1.]

The comparison

of adjectives

gencral subject of composition.

this process are different in

and are

no

is

The

really only a part of the

suffixes

essential vvay

which are used in

from other

suffixes,

Nevertheless

not, as will be seen, confined to adjectives.

the wide and reg-ular use of particular suffixes for this purpose,

and the general practice of grammarians, make

give an account of them here.
It will be noticed that,

though the same

other classes of words, they are

number
sense,

a,nd place,

e.

when not

it

desirable to

suffixes are used for

express

specially applied to

exactly comparatives in the ordinary

g. in quinquiens, quintus ; primus, ultimus; dexter, sinisierj

exterus, exterior ; intra, contra, sujira ; tenus, protenus, etc, etc.

2.]

In the formation of the comparative stem, or of the

degree of comparison, two

ployed^ the

Latin

first,

suffixes,

perhaps, originally

-ios or -ior,

first

alone or together, are em-

"^-ijant,

becoming" g-enerally in

and the second * -tara, becoming

in Latin -tero.

3.] Suffix -YANT, -YANS, Or -lANS.

Of

the forms of this suffix in Latin, Corssen gives the follow-

iug table

(ii.

p. 43)

Orig, -ians.

Skr.

Lat. -ios,

-ijas, -ijdns.

-iens, -ies.

-ius, -ior,

-es.

-us, -or,

-is.

Oscan,

-is.

It will be seen from this that not only the masculine

neuter of adjectives, but that adverbs in

formed with the same

The

-iens,

-ies,

and

etc, are

suffix.

oldest Latin form

was made by the addition of

-ios-

io

COitPAlUSON OF ADJECTIVES.

XI. 4

76

the stem, omitting the vowel in vocalic stems, for both mascu-

and neuter

line, feminine,

the n

is lost

here, as always in the

aecusativo plural, though often retained in the parallel adverbial

form

in -ien^.

In

classical

was spHt into two sounds, n and r, for

we havc sufficicnt
evidencc that thc terniination was originally the same.
Such
are the forms melios and meliosem, quoted by Varro (L. L. vii.
%6, 27) from the Salian hymn, and meliosiljns, maiosibus by Fcstus
Latin the

the purpose of denotation of j^ender, thoug-h

The forms maio, mino, found

names in the Praenestine sepulchres, of uncertain but

(Paul. R. pro S. p. 164 L., etc).

as proper

very early date, belong probably to a time

and feminine ended

in

^, e.

g. C. 78
.

= Miuo{s)

MiNO ANIA c F
.

when

the masculine

An{n)ia.

Cf.ib.i 36:

MAIO ORCEVIA M
.

And

others (Nos. 97 add., 161

we

other hand,

F.

Roman

find in the fragments of old

prior and posterior used in the neuter,

e.

'

prior hellim'

Pompeianum non

Antias,

ib.

Hemina,

244)

p.

ib.

231); and so

(ib. p.

p.

and

105)

Quad-

commemo-

esse servatum,'

and

senatus consultumprior^ (Val.

Bellum Punicum posterior

'

all,

the

historians

g. in Claudius

rigarius (Peter, Fr. Hist. p. 230), 'ubi decreverunt,

rante GrsicchOjJbedus prior

On

108, 159 add,, 163).

'

(Cassius

however, quoted by Priscian in one

who

placc

(vii.

trum

in or finiebant, et erat

69, p. 767 P),

says,

'

vetustissimi etiam neu-

eadem terminatio communis trium

generum.'
4.] The termination was of course long in old Latin, and so
we find it occasionally in Plautus see Ritschl. Prolcg. Trin. clxxv.
;

E.g. Amphit. 548

ed. 1848.
'

Atque quanto nox

Bacch. 123

fuisti

Ibwjior hac prdxuma.'

'

I,

slultior es b^rbaro Poticio.'

Capt. 782, auctior, Epid.

Menaech. 327

iii.

2. '^^, vorstitidr,

and

so the neuter,

'

Pi'oiu tu ue

quo abeas

Ibmjiils

[Sic

ab a^dibus.'

MSS.

aliter Ritschl.]

COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.

76

xi. 5, 6.

Comparatives are rare in the frag-ments of Ennius, and there

none to decide his

are, I think,

well-known

'

practiee, either

The irregularities in the use ofthis

The most remarkahle ai'e major,

5.]

few.

jfoi-ior, dit-ior

suffix are

and

not from the com-

Benevolentior, malevolentior, maledicentior, etc, are

sen-ec.

by

of course formed from the participials (used

mth

ihe stems compounded

MCijor
etc.

Plautus),

and so

-fcus in the positive.

appearing in rnag-nus,

for mag-ior, the root

is

In

minor.

from the simple

sen-ior is

sen-, appearing" also in sen-is, sen-itm,

pound

comparatively

pejor, plus,

the stems juven-, divit- have been contracted by

the ordinary evanescence of the v

stem

way, except the

sed laagi ferro.'

fx4y-as,

The form mag-is has undergone another contraction

(see

otherwise exactly the same word.

g has been
similarly lost in puleium = pulegium, and aio (cp. adagiurn and
axamentd), and the preceding vowel has been lengthened in combelow), but

is

pensation, as in mdior (Corss.

Fejor
it

of

is

306).

i.

somewhat uncertain

with Sanskrit^xf/;^,

'

bad,^

^jSlXvls.

Lottner and Corssen with Sanskrit jyl;'-,

while Mr.

Roby makes

it pi^</-z'o;',

Benfey connects

derivation.

peccare, so that7;g-^'o;*=pep-jor,
'

to hate

cp. j;mz/y;i

'

(Corss.

= 'lower'

i.

305),
143).

Probably Lottner's derivation will be most generally accepted.

Tlus, old 'haSsm plous, would be obscure withoutthe fovm ple-ores,

preserved in the Aiwal

stem

is

Hymn.

This leaves no doubt that the

the same as that in pte-rus, ple-nus, pteo,

ple-ores is eontracted for ple-ios-es.

equivalent to irXi-iovs or
for min-ior
IxLvvOco,

6.]

Ple-ios

Min-or

TrAetcor.

the same root appears in

Sanskrit mi-nd-mi,

'

I destroy

The numeral adverbs

'

in -iens,

sex-iens, toti-ens, quot-iens, pauc-iens ;

quot-ies, pauc-ies, etc, are

We

and that

is,

similarly contracted

is

rnin-is-ter, min-uere, \xdm>,

(Curt. Gr.
-ies,

Etym.

p. 300).

such as quinqu-iens,

quinqu-ies, sex-ies, tot-ies,

formed with the same

to Dr. Aufrechfs explanation).

etc.,

in fact, exactly

suffix (according

must probably regard these

as accusative cases.

The same

suffix

has been contracted into

appears, according to Corssen

jjot-es-tas, cp. ma-jes-tas,

(ii.

and in

p.

late

216

-es in

pen-es

sq.) in Praen-es-te

and
and

Latin in spelling like mag-

es-ter, sen-es-trayn.

The

contraction to

-is is

frequent in inag-is (for *rnag-ius),

nitn-is,


COMPARISON OF

XI. 7, 8.

cp. nhii-iiini, sat-is, cp. af-iits, (ani-is-j)er

pound forms

common
This

etc, and

(?),

iii

thc com-

niin-is-tcr, sin-is-ter, soll-is-timns, pris-

mag-is-ter,

cns, pris-tinns

77

AD.TF.CTIVES.

(y;m = prius,

cp. "npiv),

and most probably in the

superlative ending- -is-sijnns or -iss-innis.

is

form in Oscan; c.g. 7na-is = mag-is,

be remarked that the Italian niai,

also the usual

may

It

postir-is=-postcY-i\is.

and French niais, bear just the same relation to majus, magis as
Greek ttA?/!; to "nXiiuiv.
The adverbs ten-us and pro-ten-us appear to liave another form
of the samc termination (like viin-us, Corssen,

The

rare

form prodius,

299, note).

ii.

further,' is e\ndently the comparative

'

from the preposition yjro or T^ror/ (Yarro, Virgula Divina, ap. Non.

may

and

p. 235, Riese),

be compared to projjius and the super-

latives op-iimus, ex-timns, etc,

7.]

Si'Jl.r

-TARA

progression/ or

both with an
a comparative
-toro, -turu,

'

perhaps with the same idea as in trans,

pressing forward.'

and an r;

suffix, it

It appears in ordinary

ti-tul-us, li-ter-a, cli-tel-la, etc.

appears in Latin as

-tero, -tiro.

This suffix

-tero, in

never used by

is

'

of

words

As

Oscan as
itself in

pure Latin comparatives, but in composition with the other,

either before or after

it.

It appears, however, alone in ^ws-ieri, cp. pos-tumus, ce-teri,

e.r-teri, al-ter, neu-ter,

u-ter, dex-ter, ci-ter,

and

and the adverbs con-ter and in igi-tur,

and the adverbs in

tra, in-ira, ul-tra, frus-ira,

also in i-terum.

8.]

In comparatives we have the two blended

(i.)

In the compound

suffix ter-ior.

(2.)

In the compound

suffix is-tero (cp.

(i.) ci-ier-ior,

ier-ior, ul-ier-ior,

The form

de-ter-ior,

and

Gk.

XaK-C(T-T(po-s).

dex-ter-ior, ex-ter-ior, in-ier-ior, pos-

sin-is-ter-ior.

only found in two proper comparaand only in the sense of the greater
person,' the lesser person :' compare our modern use of major,
mayor, etc. Minstreis and mistreis are, however, lound in Oscan
= minoris, in thc Bantine Table, e. g. line 12, ampert minsireis
aeteis eituas moltas moltaum licitud' = intra (v, usque ad) mi(2.)

is-ter-o is

tives, mag-is-ier, min-is-ier,

'

'

'

'

norem partem pecuniae multas multare liceto.' Sin-is-ter is

Mr.
formed in the same way, though the root is obscure,
'

COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.

78

Nettleship connects

it

witli se, sine,

other words for left implying

The two

and compares

most in use in the

and -ma, either sepa-

suffixes

original language appear to have been -ta

rate, or

sinere,

one side, one sided, oUiqiie.

to

9.] Superlative formation.

and

xi. 9.

together, or doublcd, or with the comparative stem.

This will be best understood from a comparison of the foUowing

forms

(see Farrar,

Comp. Gr.
I.

156-159)

i.

-TA in numerals.

Greek,

Sanskrit, shash-tha.

Latin, sex-to, etc.

fK-ro.
TTpSiTO.

2.

Sanskrit, agri-ma

-MA.

Greek, npo-no.

(first).

Latin, j)ri-mo.

sum-mo,
3.

Greek,

Kov(]}o-raTo, etc.

4.

Sanskrit,

^a-tJmma

etc.

-TATA.

-TAMA.
Latin, op-tumo.

(first).

dex-tumo.
*facil-tumo

{-A(i\\.-\w.rao (?).

*miser-tumo=m\seY-Yumo

(X).

proxumo.

*propic-tumo

*mag-tumo =maxumo.
5.

Greek,

-MATA.
Irish, secht-mad.

Trv-paTo.

ocht-mad.

e^bo-paTo.

6.

-MAMA.

Irish, vaisli-mem.

doir-hem.
7.

Sanskrit, mah-ishtha.

-YANS-TA.

Greek,
8.

pty-ia-To.

J^aim, Jid-nsttis

-YANS-TAMA.

Latin, soll-is-tumus.
sin-is-titmtfs.

^yroh-is-sinius, etc.

(1).


XI. lo.

COMPARTSON OF ADJECTIVES.

M.

79

-YANS-MA.

9.

Latiu, prob-is8-i-mu8

/acill-i-mus

(1).

(?), etc.

{*oc-M-t-7ne=oxinie.
pl-is-i-ma.

plous-i-ma.

No

10.] (i.) Sfffix -TA.

this simple

proper superlativcs are found witli

in Latin, only

suffix

qvar-tus, qurn-ivs, quo-ius, etc.

numeral adjeetives, such as

may

*Ter-ius

compared with quinius and Quinciius,

tr-iiu8,

11.] (2.) Svffix -MA.

considerahle

be inferred from

etc,

number

are formed with the suffix -mo or i-mo in Latin

pri-mus, either from

= pr<ve

p*?'

(Corss.

i.

of superlatives

780), or

= proi-mus

(Curt. G. E. p. 256).
U7n.-7nrA8

= sup-mus

or sub-mus {sub, sup-er)

so vTrd-ros, beside

imip.

VTTo,

min-i-mus,

plur-i-mus

cp.
\

min-or.

old Latin forms ploirume (Ep. Scip. C. 32), plou-

rvjma

(ib.

1297, Ep. Protogenis), plusima (Carm. Sal. ap. Varr.

L. L.

vii.

?7),

postre-mus
extre-mus

]Msima

(Fest.) for original *ple-ios-umo-8.

= * postera-i-mus.

=* extra-i-mus.

supre-mv^ =*supra-i-mus.
2-7?it*s

= * ili-i-mus,

mus

(Corss.

i.

Sk. adh-a-mas, otherwise *if-i-mus and inf-i-

102).

Ipsimns, ipsima, for dominns, domina, occur in a speech of Tri-

malchio's in Petronius (Sat. 76), and are perhaps merely coined

on the moment.

De-mnm

is

probably formed with the same suffix from

de, just

as prt-mnm, accordinf^ to Corssen^s view^ from pri or prae.

way probably

the same

Bant.

the Oscgji^;o,s-wi?/w2

= postremum (?)

In

(Tab.

and im-mo from in, meaning thoroughly/ 'in resnmmvs from sub), are superlatives of this fonnation
Kr. N. p. 208).

\.

'

16),

ality' (cp.

(Corss.

The numeral

adjectives sepiimns, decimus, etc, are formed with

this suffix, just as qnarius, etc, with the other.

ably a fonnation like li-nns, ier-nvs [for

o-pil-i-o for ori-piJ-io~\.

Nonus

noi:in-ns, dvi

is

prob-

= d,

as in

COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.

80
12.]

The doubled

(3.)

xi.

-tata or -tatO; thougli

svffix

12-14.

eommon

Greek and iu Irish numerals, has no example in Latin.

13.J (4.) The compound sii.Jfix -tama is not uncommon in

in

Latin in the forms -tomo, -tnmo, -timo

superlative sense,

We

jectival stems.

and

in

but this suffix, in its

appended rather to prepositions than ad-

is

have superlative forms from the prepositions

ex, in-timus, ex-timus

with which probably

be placed, from the preposition

permost

and

by Cato

manner,

(ap. Fest. Paul.

xii. 13. 8)

in the phrase

ojo-tinms is to

originally

meaning

?/;;-

from 7il-s, an old preposition used

and by Varro (L. L. v. 83, cp. Gell.

is

v.)

s.

ob, oh-s,

from pos or post.

so pos-ttmms,

Ul-timris, in like

uls et cis Tiberim.'

It

connected

is

by Corssen with great probability, and so would have

had the meaning originally on that side' (Kr. Beitr. p. 303, cp.
Kr. N. p. 277).

with

ollus

'

d-timus, again,

stem

is

connected with

so that cis

ci-, ce-,

means

'

on

ci-s,

and the pronominal

natural opposi-

this side,' in

tion to nls.

We
100,

2,

have further dex-tumus, which occurs in Sallust, Jug.

^apud dextumos^ and Coelius Antipater ap.

Of

Fr. Hist. p. 153).

In aedi-tumus, legi-tumus

mari-tumus, are local.

Prisc. (Peter,

other words with this suffix, jini-tumus,

it

is

used in a

wider sense.
14.]

With

number of

these

formations

Corsseu would

limus, imbeciUinms, simillimus, etc.

His theory

rimus, veterri^Jius, etc.

-timo = -simo =

(
(

Of

the

class

a large

adjectival superlatives, facillimus, gracillimus, humil-

first

acerrimus, deterrimus, miser-

is,

-limo,
.

-nmo,

that after

^
>

and r

by assimilation.

chauge from -t to -s, after l and r, he gives the

and fal-sus, as iustances, proving that facil-

participles, cur-sns

timo, miser-timo

might have become facil-simo,

further change of

I-t

mell-is to jueAtr-os,

and mulsum,

etc.

or

I-s,

to I^,

is

compared with the

while in

vel-Ie,

tractions of vel-ese, vel-esem.

miser-simo.

The

supported by the parallel of

old Latin

vel-Iem

form mel-to-m

we have probably

The change of

-rt,

con-

-rs to -rr is

supported by the parallel forms 3Iartius, Marsiis, Marrus, Marii. pp. 551, 552, note, where see references to other
passages in which he defends this formation). The same theory

ruvium (Corss.

XI.

COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.

ir,-i7.

81

of course, applied to the larger class of superlatives in -issutno,

is,

* ios-tunio,

whicli he explains as

-issifno,

see l)elo\v, 19 (8).

15.] Besides these there are a few superlatives of a peculiar

proxumus, medioxumus, and maxumus, which must be classed

{oriR,

same cat4?gory. Proxumus is probably not for prop-simiis,

is no clear instance in Latin of /> chang-ing to a guttural,
though it is conimon enuufi^h to find a guttural represented by p.
It is probably formed from an adjectival stem propi-co, just as
anti-co, pjosii-co from ante and post[e). So * propnc-tumus, *propicin the

as there

sumus will have been the antecedents of prox-umus.

Kr. N.

(Corss.

p. 73.)

Meilioxumus
Plaut. Cist.

ii.

'^

middle,'

middlemost,' as

'

'inferi,' Ib. i, 35,

and

'

medioxumam uxorem/

medioxumi^ opposed to 'superi' and

3, 67, 'dii

Fest.

'

medioxumum mediocre.'

This

in

is

form a superlative from ynediocri-s, the natural contraction of

7nediocr-sumus, as the combination crs is not found in Latin,

and

r constautly vanishes before s

cp. porc-sco

posco

rusum

for rursum, etc.

Maxumus, again,

probably from * mag-tumus, ^mag-sumus.

is

It might, indeed, be contracted from mag-is-u-mus, but

we

are

probably always Ijound to assume the easier of two contractions.

16.]

On

Weihrichj

the

Mr. Roby (apparently following

hand,

other

De Gradibus

Comparationis, etc, Giss. 1869) seems to

regard these as formed with the suffixes

under the influence of a strong

mus, and acerrimus

to

lie

The

in the

*,

indeed,

acrios-i-mus.

which

or

^i,

is

often

not inserted after

own

The

and -imus,

facil-is-i-

difficulty of this

seems

here inserted between s and m.

is

lost

(argues Corssen, l.c), as

patr-i-mus, matr-i-rnus.
his

-is,

before m, as in resmus becoming

bccoming pomeridianus, etc, but i or Jt

remus, pos-meridianus
is

or

-ios,

contvviciion, facillimus

He

explanation, which

it is

after

r, e.

g.

seems, however, to have forgotten

is,

no doubt, the right one, of plou-

sima, plisima, etc.,= ple-ios-i-ma,

pl-is-i-ma

(ii.

42, cp.

i.

308

Oxiine, again, is more likely a contraction of

with ii. loii).
* oc-ius-i-me, * oc-is-i-me, than of * oc-ius-time, * oc-is-time, oc-is-

sime,

two

on the principle

laid

down

above, of choosing the easier of

possible contractions.

17.]

Both

theories, therefore, appear possible, but Corssen's

theory has the advantage in following the wider analogy, and

COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.

82

except

supposing the easier contraction,

in

Merguet (Entwickelung,

jjhinima and oxime.

xi. i8, 19.

the

in

of

cases

129) supposes

p.

these superlatives to be formed with the simple suflBx -mo^ pulchero-mo, pulcheri-mx>,facili-mo, with a binding-vowel introduced

The

in consonantal stems, as pavper-i-mo.

sonant he would

doubling" of the con-

This theory

refer to the position of the accent.

from its simplicity. But the short i or e

is
before l or r, even under the influence of the accent, is mueh
more likely to be lost altogether, than to cause the ^ or r to be
at first attractive

doubled after

As an

it.

of this a

instance

line of the

Titulns

Mummianus

(C. 542, q. V.) will suffice,

COGEXDEI DISSOLYENDEI TV VT FACILIA

.

FAXSEIS,

evidently a dactyl, being pronounced yac^ia, not-

\v\iexQ facilia is

withstaudiug that, by

Compare

rule,

the

aceent should be on the

{io6%), in all of which an

may

This

is lost.

which ought by rule to be accented,

i,

be reason enough for rejecting his theory,

to say nothing of the fact that the stem vowel

(6.),

lost or con-

is

tracted in all other comparatives and superlatives,

ally weak after r.
Forms (5.) and

i.

Pojmia

viylias (C. 1139), Licnia (892), Ofdius (1287),

and

speci-

is

from mata and mama, do not occur in

Latin.
18. (7.) YANS-TA,

common

Sanskrit -ishtha-, Greek -ktto.

case in Latin, in the

^

word

a superlative

Other

will^

it

by Festus, Ep.
maximae fidei erant '.'

s. v.,

As

however, be fromfdus.

adjectives, in -ustus,

appended to a

rohor-, faus-tus

is

onlyone

Jidustus, quoted

Fidusta a fide denominataj ea quae

i.e. -to,

This

superlative suffix in Greek, but appears in

seem to be of a

different formation,

suffix -os, -us {-or, -ur), as rohus-tus

homfavor-,

vetus-tus

from

from
from

vetus-, venus-tus

venus-, etc.

19.] (8.) YAXS-TAMA, Latin is-tumo.

This appcars, in

form, in two words, soll-is-tumu-rn and sin-is-tumu-s.

\\k.Q fdusta,

is

'

ii.

FidvMius, formed evidently from fidmtv.i, occurs twice in C.

name.

pure
first,

of very rare occurrence^ only in the phrase

timum tripudium,' preserved by Cic. de Div.

as a proper

its

The
^

sollis-

34, 72,
I.

and

L. 1053, I054i

xi.

COMPARTRON OF AD.TECTIVES.

20.

Festus,

s, V.,

wIktc

it

applied to the

is

thing from the beak of a

liill

ol'

any-

a piece of

espeeially of the cake from the

birtl,

moutli of the saereil ehickens, or of thc

fall

of a tree or rock

Tho word tnpudunii

without any cxternal eausc.

83

reboimJ of the objcct striking the ground,

literally,

refers to the

a three-fold

'

and soUidimuni seems to mean ' perfeet,' and

to be formed from sollus = totus, solidus.
(Corss. Kr. Beitr.
beat of the foot

p-

;'

313 sq)
Sin-is-tiimu-s

is

the superlative fi'om sin-is-ter, just as dex-

tumu-s from dex-ter.

On

the

reg-uhir
if

analogy of these two forms, Coi*ssen explains the

Latin superlatives, such as prohissumus, altissumus

we admit

and

we must
common con-

the exphination givon o^ facillimus, etc,

admit this as

The

well.

of course be the

-is will

traction of the comparative suffix.

20.]

Mr. Roby,

explaining- the -is in the

same manner, sup-

poses the iatter part of the suffix -issimo to be i-vw.

'

The double

(he says, 755) is due partly to the desire to indicate the

length of the syllable (which moreover is accented), partly, pers

'

'

haps, to preserve the sound of s

eventually
ii.

p.

sharp, instead of s

Corssen, on the other

r.'

551, note), remarks that 's

phonetically, exccpt

when a

is

hand

never sharpened to

ss

or

merely

syllable has been lost before

in locassim, prohibessis, amhissit, locasset,

is

flat,

(eriticising Weihrich,

and

iu

it,

as

noun-forms this

without example.'

Even jdousima,

etc.,

which

to

a great degree

support the

kindred theory oi facill-i-mus, veterr-i-mus, cannot be appealedto

here, as the

s,

becoming

becoming ss, changes to r. It may

had remained in use, instead of
would have become plissifm, just as pro-

instead of

indeed be said that

obsolete, it

i( jjtisima

bisuma,parisuuia, in old Latin, ])ecome probissnma, parissuma.

On

the whole, however, I think

explanation.

G 2

it

safest to

foUow Corssen's

PKONOMINAL DECLENSION.

84

CHAPTER

xii.

1-3.

XII.

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.
Pronouns without Gendeb.
1.]

Pronouns

are of

two kinds, those that have gender, and

those that are without gender.

(i.)

Prononns without g-ender are

flexive, originally
(a.)

7 and

thou,

ma-^ tva-, sva-.

and the

re-

Pronouns with gender are of various kinds demonstrabut are all of one type in

tive, relative^ interrogative, indefinite

declension
2.]

The

Pronouns witJwut Gender.

ma appears both

root

the pronoun and in the verbal suffixes, as

su-mu-s.

As

to its derivation

a simple word

is

it is

su-m

ii-\xi,

in

eo--jue-i^,

absurd to dogrnatize.

Such

perhaps more likely to be a mere natural utter-

ance of self-assertion, than to be formed from any verbal root.

In the same way pa and ta, the

applied

upon

in various

senses

to

first

the

utterances of a child, are

ideas

that

first

are forced

it.

Besides this root, the nominative case has a different form,

originally agam, Sanskrit aham,

lyMV, eyw,

This

effo.

may

be

explained, with Ferrar (after Bopp^s suggestion), as formed from

three

pronominal stems,

Greek

ye, ya,

the

second appearing in

etc.

Pronoun of the First Person, ma.

3.]
Sing.

a-ga-ma,

and in Gothic h in mi-k,

Old Form,

Later Form.

Nom.

ego.

ego, ego.

Acc.

^me^m), med,

me, meme.

Gen.

*mi-us, mis.

Loc.

me-i,

Dat.

mi-hei, mi,

mi-hi,

Abl.

me -d,

me.

Dialects.

me-i.

Umb.

me-he.

I'RONOUNS WITHOUT GENDER.

XII. 4

Old Form.

riiir.

Nom.

Latcr Form.

85
Dialects.

no-s.

Acc.

nd-8,

Gcn.

[nos-tr-om, nos-lr-or-orn\, nostrum.

Loc.

Dat. Abl. no-bein,

no-bls.

Pronoioi of the Second Person, tva.

Sing.

Nom.

tu, tute.

Acc.

*tvem,

Gen.

*tis,

Loc.

tui,

Dat.
Abl.

te, tete,

Umb. tiom

ti-bei,

tibi,

Unib.

te-d,

te.

Nom.

vo-s,

vo-s.

Acc.

vo-s,

vo-s.

Gen.

[vos^r-o?, vosir-orom],

vostrum.

ted, te,

Greek

o-oi,

for *tuom.

toI.

te-/e.

Plur.

Loc.
Dat. Abl. vo-beis,

vo-bis.

The Bejiexive Pronov.n, sva.

Sing.

Nom.

wanting.

Acc.

*sve, se, se-d,

seese,

se,

sese,

Gen.

*8is.

Loc.

8u-i,

Dat.

si-bei,

si-bi,

Abl.

e-c?,

se.

Greek

foi'

*s?wm.

o?.

Peculiarities qf the Personal

4.] Nominative.

Osc. siom

The

final

Osc. si-fei, Urab.

seso.

Pronouns without Gender.

vowel of ego was generally

if

not

always short in old Latin, as in Sanskrit ahdm, but the evidcnee

not eomplete.

for the original quantity is

In Plautus

it is

either

short or elided in the vast majority of instances according to

the MSS., and critics are generally agreed to correct the lines

whieh the MSS. seem

Fragments of Ennius it

in

to exhibit another prosody.

is

never necessarily long,

In the

but

it

is

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

86

frequently elided and frequently short

i.

xii. 5.

Trag. lines

e.

20,

In the Frag-ments
162, 265, 327, 344, 353, 361 (ed. Valilen).
I can only fiud one
of Lucilius it is generally short or elided.

and that in a

instance,

which

it is

line

where the reading

necessarily long (xxx. 10, ed. Gerl.)

an ego

'
.

is

doubtful, in

acrem atque animosam.'

te

In the Fragments of the Comedians it is never long, as far as I

have discovered.
The same usage is exclusively found in the Ijest classical poets,
Catullus, Vergil, Horace, Juvenal; etc, though in quite late
times the

made

often

is

Tu, Sk. tva-m, Gk. av,

it

long.
rv,

Boeot. tovv, Lacon.

never has the original termination

or n,

Like

tvvt].

which

is

ego,

preserved

and to some extent in Greek.

The Umbrian tiom, and the Oscan smn, pre5.] Accusatke.
The form mehe
serve an older form than the Latin me, te, se.
is referred to by Quintilian, i. 5, 20, as occurring in the old
tragedians, though we have no trace of it extant (but compare
Pacuv. 143, Ribbeck). Med, ted, sed are old Latin forms in
which a paragogic d is added, apparently only in imitation of
Med and sed are found in inscriptions, e. g.
the ablative.
in Sauskrit,

Cista Ficoron. C. 54, 'novios plavtios

S. C.

Bacch.

Lex Bant.

v.

13, 14,

'

'apud sed'

v. 21,

med eomai fecid

inter sed' (pkir.)

(slng.).

These forms are restored to Plautus hy Ritschl in

The foUowing

are instances in

have preserved the

kind.
'

Epid.

final

23

Et

d; aud there are others of the same

adveniens tuam

I
'

est

Si

quidem

istius gi-atia.'

med

esse

amicam

suspicabitui*.'

Quo

ted hoc noctis

dicam

proficisci foras.'

In the fragments of the old poets med and ted seem

stored in the following places with
v.

9 Ribb.
'

cases.

ille

Curculio

many

which the MSS. or grammarians

Haec edepol remorata med

Bacch. 61
*

v. i,

;'

some

probability.

to be re-

Caecilius,

S^d ego

stolidus,

gratulatum

med

oporteb<?t prius.'

mONOUNS

XII. 6,

87

76:-

Ib.

'

Filius iu 7ned accddit sat hilarii schema.'

Ennius, Epich.

Ib. Trag. v.
'

Vahl.

1.

Nihn vidohar

'

B(5niniare incd

203 V.

ego cssc

mc^^rtuuni.'

Ted exposco ut h6c consilium Achivis

auxih' fuat.'

Pariter te esse erga flluni vidco, ut illum ted crgd

Perhaps too we should

retaiii

MS.

thc

scio.'

reading- of Naevius,

44:-

Lycurgus,

Sdd quasi amuis

The length

6.]

Pacuv. Trag. Fr. 248 R.

WITIIOUT GENDEK.

rapit ned, tiimen inflexa

cis

fl(fctitur.'

of the vowel in these cases, beside

fxe,

ai,

k,

is

perhaps due to the imitation of the ablative, perhaps to the

cxistcnce of a contraction.
as if the

It has bcen, for instance, explained

stem had been increased with an

the dialects, and as

-u-m has preserved

*me-o-m have

i-s in

its

lost it ?

why

fuU form,

0,

as ti-o-m, si-o-m in

But, argues Corssen,

e-ti-m, etc.

if

should the supposed Latin

On

(Corss. Kr. B. p. 528.)

the othcr

hand^ the existence of the form mehe, quoted by Quiutilian,

unless itself a

mere imitation of the dative,

some kind.

evidence for the

is

probability of a contraction of

The reduplicated forms meme, teie, sese,

may be compared with

s. v.,

from stem

i.

e.

Umbrian.
According to Prisciau; xiii.
7.] Genitives.
7nis, tis, sis, and he quotes the line from Ann.
Sanskrit,

'

(so Vahl.).

O.

Quintilian cvcn numbers mis

viii. 3,

it is

25

nowhcre

Quia

where

tls egeat,

it

is

(gen.) in

ch. 2,
ii

Ennius said

among

the archaisms

to be found in our present editions

miis, Bonnell.)

Tis is found in Plautus, Mil. 1033

'

mama

g.

seso (dat.) in

lugens curast mis concordibus aequiperare/

of Vergil, but
(I.

Fest. Epit.

Other reduplicated forms, however, appear

in these pronouns in other languages

and

in this case, are peculiar

mm = eundemj

to Latin, and

quia t^ careat

given iu almost

ob edm rem huc ad te missast,'

all

thc

MSS. and

cditions

and

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

88

Ritschl has restored

it to

Ambrosian palimpsest

Trin. 343, where

it is

tis

alios misereat.'

These genitives seem originally to have been formed,

pronouns with gender^

g-enitives of
"^ii-ns,

Tiovs,

K. B.

^si-us (Corssen,

fonns in Greek

Dor.

Tto?, tico?

revs',

eius, cuius,

traces of similar

Syrac. e/xw?

like the

etc, from *mi-us,

We have

p. ^6^).

ejueos, y.ovs, e/xeOs

Boeot. kovs (Ferrar, C. G.

by the

attested

aliorum miserescat, n6

IJt ita te

'

xii. 8, 9.

Dor.

reos,

319

sq.).

p.

i.

Considering the parallels in Latin there seems no reason for

explaining" the

as

merely added to the ordinary genitive by

analogy from other declensions.

later

8.] Locative j

me-i,

It

tu-i, su-i.

usual to explain these as

is

borrowed from the possessive pronoun,

and

like nostri

vestri,

they seem to be fairly explained by Bopp as locatives.

or. ma-i,

Greek

toi,

compare Greek

aoL

Sut-i

/uo-t.

or. sva-i,

Tui-i

compare
Sup-

Tva-i,

or.

compare Greek

fot, ol.

posing that Latin had preserved the locative formation^

difReult to see
9.]

Dative.

what other shape it could have taken.

The original forms of the dative appear

been '^ma-bhtjam, tva-bhi/am, sva-hhyam ; but the

in Sanskrit ma-hyam, Greek (Dor.)
mihei,
seffi

Umbrian

(C. 194,

'

mehe.

seffi

Tibei,

inom suois

cnatois''),

labial

to

it

is

have

has been lost

as well as Latin mihi or

lixlv,

Umbrian

but

So mei-t

te-fe

si-bei,

Umbrian

seso

Oscan
:

e.

sifei,

g. Tab.

Eugub. i ^. 13, Enumek steplatu " Parfam tesuam tefe, tote

Ikuvine/" vi b. 51,
Enom stiplatu " Parfa desua seso, tote
A. K. vol. ii. p, 11.
Ijovine."
In all these forms the last syllable was originally long, though
shortened under the influence of the accent.
Mihi has its last
syllable short in the Fragments of Ennius, Ann. 7, iii, but long
Trag. '^G^ (Vahl.), though it is more often contracted into mi',
Tibi, sibi also have it common.
e. g. Ann. 201.
In Plautus and
Terence also it is common, as in the later poets. We even find
'

'

'

the forms sibei, tibei, scauned '^^, as Ep. Scip.

of the series) C. 38
'

and

Mumm.

De decuma,

vii.

(the latest

Maiorum optenui laudem

Tit.
'

C. 542

ut sibei

me

esse creatum,'

Victor, tibei Lucius

Mummius

donum.'

'

XII.

'

PRONOUNS WITHOUT GENDER.

lo-ij.

The Umbrian

Kiihn sugg^ests doubtfuUy

seso is uncxplainetL

an ono^inal form

xvajtjd,

and

would makc

so

80

it

(Schl.

a pfcnitivc.

Comp. 265.) May it not be a rcduplicatcd locativc se-so-i ?

Comparc Grcek o-o-i, Latin sit-i, and the other rcduplicated forms
mcntioncd abovc.
10.] Ahlative

or i/ia-d or )na-i, Iva-d, sva-d; a form prcscrvcd

in Latin me-d, te-d, se-d.

whcrc
the C.

L.

I.

These do not, I believe, occur any-

Corssen gives a

in inscriptions.

of instanccs as from

list

nonc of which have any existenee a curious neg-

i,

ligence in a generally careful writer

(ii.

p. 201).

This form has long been recognised in Plautus

e.

g. Asin.

772:Aps

'

and Cas.

i.

i,

MSS.

Neue

it

has

MS.

number

foll.

it.

Sce

authority in six places only.

Plautin. ExcursCj pp. 23

a great

ted ^rbitro

and editions generally agree in exhibiting

Ritschl says that

it in

Loqui ^tque cogitare sine

'

where

ied accipiat tibi propinet, tu bibas

But he has lately restored

The adverbs se, sed may

of other places.

probably be ablatives of the

reflexi ve

'

by

itself,'

separately,'

away from/ except,' ' but/ as in se-cedo, sed-itio. Cp. 39.

The oldest form of
11.] Phral Nominative and Accusative.
The
the nominative is enos, in the Carmen Fratnmi Arvalium.
'

'

7ios appears to be no, which occurs

Greck dual vGii, vca-w, and in a Sanskrit dual ndu (acc.
gcn. dat.), and plural nas (acc. gen. dat.), as well as in Zend ndo,
and Church Slavonic (Curt. Gr. Et. p. 287. Schleicher, Comp.
266, considcrs them as remains of case forms of the stem

stem both of this and of

in the

The

ma-sma-).
accusative

The
it

may

-s

e in e?ios

rather

is

be either the proper plural

may

may

e,

Thc

the

i-ixoi,

but perhaps
e-castor, etc.

is.

be compared with forms in

sirailar to those referred to above, e. g.

12.]

sufiix, or

appearing in e-quidem,

be compared to that in

the interjection

See below, under

Vds

may

be borrowed for the nominative.

Sanskrit and

Zend,

Sanskrit vas, Zend vdo.

Genilives nosiri, nostrxctn, nostrorum', vostri, etc, are

borrowed from the possessive pronouns.

Nostrum, vostnim are,

of course, not to be regarded as ordinary contractions, but as

90

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

instances of the

old form

in -om.

See under the

xii. 13.

declen-

Caecil. 153.
is read by Ribbeck in Fr. Com.
do-ubt, rightly
no
noi>~is,voMs,are,
anAAblative,
TheDative
13.]
ordinary noun
explained by Corssen as parallel forms to the
from an
formation in -Ms, later -Lus ; that is, as both formed

sion.

Vostrarum

original -bhyams.

Mii.

PRONOUNS WITH GENDER

2.

I,

CIlAPTErv

91

XIII.

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

TiiE dcclcnsion of pronouns in wliich gcndcr

1.]
is

Gender.

wiTH

Prvoxoixs

ratlicr

complcx, so that at

them

to reduce

sible

to a

first

sight

common

it

system.

Various theories

havc bccn proposed, but, on thc whole, that which

Corssen

is

the most satisfactory.

It

markcd

is

seems almost imposhcld by

is

nowhere properly

is

laid

out by him, but the results here given rest generally upou a comparison of various passag-es in his works.

The pronominal stem

for

in

Latin ended originally in

-,

but

purposes of gender in masculines and neuters, -a has been

changcd to

-o,

with slight cxceptions

cvcr, certain peculiaritics

under thc a and

(^?V, w, alis).

which prevent

o declensions.

it

It has,

how-

from bcing fully treated

For instance,

it

retains both the

genitive and the locative singular, and the locative and ablative
plural,

and the neuter tcrmination

in -d\

pronominal stcms are increased by an

Many

Oscan.
a

i,

and

is

is

cases the

eompounded together,

incidcnt to pronouns in almost

guagcs, in Greek certainly as well as in the

In Latin so much

many

found also in Greek and

of the stems also are found

phcnomcnon which

in

this the case, that

stems hardly exist as pronouns at

all

all

lan-

Romance languages.

many

of the simplest

by themselvcs, but have

bccome adverbial, while they form parts of other compound pronouns retaiued in gencral use. This applies speeially to the
stems so- and to-, or rather sa- and ta-, the original a forms
appearing in advcrbs such as tam, qnam,
class
2.]

The

chief pronominal

NO-, co-, Qvo-, OLLO-, and

(i.)

nani, etc.

See under

iii.

simply, as

i-

stems in Latin are ho-, to-,

or eo-,

so-s, qno-d,, ollu-s,

i-s,

so-,

These are employed either

etc.

or

(2.)

reduphcatcd


PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

92
or

compounded with one another,

qnisquis, i-den-ti-dem, ;

qua-i, quae,

pounded, as *
tion

/lo-i-ce

is parallel

to

Greek

hlc,

as is-to, i-p-so, sa-p-sa, em^m,

intensified

(3.)

(dat.); or

ei

ei-ei,

or

xiii. 3, 4-

(4.)

is-io-i-c

with

i,

as

* quo-i,

qui,

both intensified and com-

istic.

This intensifica-

ovtoct-C, ovtoi-l, rob-l, vvv-i,

but takes

plaee in Latin generally before, instead of after, the suffix,

its

and

cases of the pronoun.

It takes

place in Latin always in the genitive case in -i-us,

and often

is

not carried throughout

all

in the nominative feminine singular,

6.

g.

ka-i-c

{haec),

qiia-i

masculine and feminine.

3.]

The

full

is as follows.

italics, for

{qtiae),

See above, chap.

of course
viii.

plurals,

as in the

9.

general paradigm for this declension of pronouns

The

-i,

by which the stem

the sake of distinguishing

forms are enclosed in brackets

Sing.

and in the neuter

as well

it

is

increased,

from the

is

suffix.

put in
Later

xiii.

r;,

5.]

Class

addition of

Sing.

PROXOUNS WITH GENDER.

6.

i.

-/

The pronouns which

are the stems ollo-,

are

least

93
altered

ixto-, i-jj-so^ a-lio-.

by the


PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

94

xiii.

7-11.

Lucretius and Vergil, of eourse, such forms are only intentional

archaisms.

As

7.]
it

with

to the

derivation, Corssen seems rightly to connect

ul-s, ul-tra,

(Kr. B. p. 301), and he accepts Potfs

etc.

conjecture

of a relation

suffix

o-no-lo

etc.

lo-j

Mommsen, Unt.

to al-ter,

to the

becoming

Sanskrit pronoun a-na- with

ollo-,

as coronula becomes corolla^

Dial. p. 247, considers

comparing" Oscan allo

al-ius,

it

famelo

to be related

illa

familia

(Bant. T. 22).
8.]

two stems
tive case

The

earlier

Is-te,

and

i-

i-s,

is-to-s,

evidently eompounded from the

is

the latter being appended to the nomina-

-to,

and then declined.

older form istus

*Ergo

istios

9.] Ipsus is not

found in Plautus, Mil. 1233

is

metus me macerat quod

uncommon

and

found in Festus, Ep.

i-psos is

Pompilius,

esto.'

(For aliuta see under ta, Class

Corssen derives

'

quisquam aliuta

Si

from the stems

it

Cato_,

v. alinta,

s.

Numa

fastididsust.'

It occurs in Plautus

in old Latin.

frequently, and in Terence (Hec. 455)

Even

illic

faxit,

R. R. yo, 2.
from the laws of
ipsos

(ii.

p. 847).

i-

and

so-,

with the

and so

ille, iste, ipse,

may be compared

then becoming

ea-p-se,

-os,

-tis,

ollus,

istus,

to the chang-e of vowel

in the genitive of the consonantal declension.

orig. -as,

enclitic

See below, 47, for this pronoun.

The stems i-, to-, and so- wili be considered below.

10.] The shorteuing of these pronouns, * ollos,
ipsus to

lovi sacer

iii.)

particlejoe introduced, as in quis-p-iam, nus-p-iam,

si-rem-p-se, etc.

and

Both are from

lastly the terminations

become in one case -e, in the other -es (Salutes, Apollines), and
The loss of final -s has been spoken of frequently above.
-is.
11.] The form alis (masculine and feminine), alid, is a rather late
contraetion of
before

aliics,

aliud.

No

certain instance, I believe, occurs

the Ciceronian age^ and then

Alei (dative)

is

ouly in a few authors.

found in the Lex Julia Municipalis^

b.c. 45,

'

iiii

quoi mag(istratui),' (C. 206, 98), and alis, nominative in the corrupt dedicatory inscription of Baebatius (C.

vir(eis) aleive

603, 10).

The other

instances

in

the

index

are

more than

(i.

263, iii^j

dubious.

In Lucretius atid

is

found pretty frequently

637

iv.

96
All

'

Quid

est alit sinistra liberalitas

once aUs, feminine,

'

Anne bonum

28

Ixvi.

found in

oblita es facinus,

quo regium

advorsis vulneribus

aclepta^s

alis ?

133 P, quotes from Sallust,

Charisius, p.

Couiugium, quod non fortior ausit

omnes tamen

is

1227.

anil vi.

In Catullus we have aiU or aiul once, xxix. 15

And

WITII aENDER.

257, 1305, 1456), but never alU.

V.

970,

iii.

PRONOUNS

12-14

XIII.

''

'

alis alibi stantes,

which

couciderunt,'

seems

almost like a misquotation of Catilin. 61, where, however, neither

a/ls

nor

alin-d,

occurs.

a/ii

In the neuter the

12.]

-f/

has been preserved in

ilhi-d, istn-d,

but in ipsnm we see the accusative termination.

IpsvMl

mentioned in a glossary (Gloss. Philox.), but the grammarians

generally speak of its absence, and it does not occur on monuis

ments or

in literature.

The

13.]

Genitive termination seems to be rig-htly explained

by Corssen as formed with the ordinary termination * as, * os,

Ms upon a lengthened stera, * ollo-i-us, * isto-i-us becoming illt-us,
In no other way can we well account

isft-us.

of the long vowel

Besides these, other words

clension

follow the

dative, ^imis, ullns

otherwise

(i. e.

unulus), solns, toius, alter,

all

later all are frequently shortened

though

in the time of Quintilian

quantity (see Quint.

in

all

belonging to the

I.

O.

i.

tcter

14.]

The

under influence of the accent,

5, 18).

On

the quantity of the

e.

g.

is
ii.

t,

a series of
p.

662

foll.,

Prosodie von Alterius.'

Locative form of these words

simple stem,

e. cu-ter),

some had regained the original

remarks in RitschVs Opuscula Philologica, 1868,

'

(i.

these originally ends in -lus

these words, espccially in Plautus, there

under the heading

de-

pronominal declension in the genitive and

The genitive of

uterque, etc.

for the existence

in old Latin.

isto-i,

istt-c (cp. hic, sic, etc.,

and

isti.

is

formed from the

It occurs in the adverbs

illl-c,

see below) in the ordinary locative sense.

Priscian speaks of this termination, used as genitive or dative,

in

no

less

than four places, and his instances

cording here

vi. ^^6. p.

694 P, M. Cato

may

be worth re-

in Censura de Vestitu et

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

96
de Vehiculis,

'

Nam

periniurium

cum mihi ob eos mores

est, tum uti eos mutem

siet,

quos prius habui, honos detur, ubi datus

atque

modi

alii

sim.'

C. Licinius in

Perversum

'

ii,

Quod quid^m

'

Namque uni

Afranius in

Ipsi pro ipsius.

me

Ipsi

'

pol mulier dicet

Cato in

I.

idem in Suspecta

Ulli

Nam

'

de omni Tuscu-

'

Qui tantisper nullae

Idera

fuit.'

{nulli

H.)

rei

nihil agas.'
:

qu^ndoquidem tam indrs tam

pro

'

pro

(ii.

2.

37)

quasi vero cdrpori reliqueris

ulli capiendi, mala.'

potestat^m coloris

Cato in

illius.

[sum].'

uulli cousili

Plautus in Truculento

ullius.

[Tu(5]

Illi

Originum,

Lucii Mamilii beneficium gratum

soli

Terentius in Andria (608)

'

velle vestimeuta dicito.'

nullae {nulli H.) pro nullius,

dum

v. 8.)

te satias caperet toti (totae K.) familiae.'

Soli pro soVms.

sies,

Com.

(R.

Homine

Toii (Hertz, totae Krehl) pro totius,

'Adeo ut

postulare.'

sumus.'

collegi

modi

esse alii

Titinius in Barbato

Uni pro ^mins.

lana civitate

xiii. 14.

M.

Caelium,

'

ecquis ilH

vult?'

Idem de moribus Claudii

mea reipublicae profuit quam

Neronis,

isti

modi

isii

xiii.

1 1.

p.

'

esse

Pecunia

uti tu es.'

cp. vi.
959 P.
(Terentius) in Heautontimorumeno

Priscian,

pro isfms

modi

5. p.

678 P.

Dum

'

[Should be

Et

in

Eunucho

loquitur alterae.'

alterae

dum

nai'rat,'

'

[Should be

'

Solae mihi ridiculo

Mihi

solae, etc,

Cuicuimodi pro cuiuscuiusmodi.

'

Haut. 271.]

Vereor enim, cuicnimodi

es,

fuit.'

Eun. 1004.]
Cicero

pro

T. Rosci, ne ita

ut tibi omnino non pepercerim.'

[Pro Rosc.

Sex. Roscio

hunc videar

Am.

95.]

servare,

PRONOUNS WITH (JENDEK.

XIII. 15, i6.

To

theso

we mav add

Phnitus, Truc.

iv. 3. 16,

'

97
Ixtac dedi

;'

and

V.38:*

Qui, niahiin, holla aut faccta es quae ames homineni

isti

modi]'

Ritsohl would restore theso forms in othcr pLaces of Plautus

Opusc. Phil.

for instances, see

A
in

more exclusivoly

locative

ii.

692.

p.

formation

iUim, itUn-c, isfim, idin-c,

olirn,

is tliat

/lin-c,

in -ini or -in, as

etc, which appears to

be peouliar to Latin, and has the sense of motion from a point.

Prof.

Palmer points out that the same formation occurs in longin-

quu*, propin-quus,
15.]
its

The Lative seems

termination in

ordinary

The

to

ei,

later

declension

cp.

Aljlative in -d

has

In the plural there

is

have had,

~i,

which

isti

left, I

alis,

-tjus,

like other datlves in Latin,

retains,

though

lost in the

and domino.
believe,

no traces in

literature.

no divergence from the ordinary declen-

sion of -o stems, except that there

ablative in

it

is

no example of the dative or

nor of the nominative in

-is, -eis,

or

-es

16.]

Class

place, are ho-

ii.

Other stems, in which a further increase takes

quo-, the first having- generally, though not

and

it, the remnant of the prowhich appears more extensively in Oscan.

always, the enclitic -c or -ce after

nominal stem

-co,

N.

(except

mentioned above).

ho-t-ce, (lieice),

A. ho-n-ce,

TJsual

Form.

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

98

Like

17.]

hk

declined utic,

is

i.

e. *is-io-i-c,

and

XIII.

illic,

17-19.

though

certain cases are not found.

Slng.

Nom.

illic,

illaec,

Acc.

illunc,

illanc,

Gen.

illiusce.

illoc,

or illuc.

^::}""Abl.

illoc,

illac,

Nom.

illic,

illace,

Acc.

illosce,

iUasce,

illoc.

Plur.
.,,

) .
>

illaec.

Loc.
j

Dat.

> illlsce.

Abl.

The nominative
Most. 510
18.]
tvhlch

Sing.

The

plural ilUs-ce

see above,

under the

is

perhaps found in Plautus,

declension, ix. 9.
stem quo- is thus declined, as a relative wJio or

tie

quis.

by

PRONOUNS

20-22.

XIII.

Iii

VVITH GENDEK.

ihis casf llic uoraiiiative feminine

but we have a/i-qud, gi-qua, ne

neuter phual qna insteaJ of quae.
/,

qtia

is

99
not increasetl

(or qua),

and

20.] /y has a remarkuble deelension, the simple stem

sometimes increased by -i to ei, sometimes turned into an
e-(j,

and

in feniinine to

an

-a stem.

been {jenerally chang-ed to e

vowel i does not occur as an
rely occurs bef(

in the

being

-o

stem,

In the oblique cases

for the
initial in

has

sake of cuphony, as the

Latin before a and

o,

and

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

100

and -n

in cuius, cui, cum, oie-culi, ne-cutro, ne-cunquam,

uter,

iiti, iii,

increased to

/-,

compared by Curtius

ei-, eo-, is

(G. E. p. '^^^ with Sanskrity^-, Zend za-, Greek

Corssen compares

cp. iam.

e-so, e-su-h,

Gothic

is

imma,

is,

e-su-f

e-ta-t,

Um-

It is declined throughout in

'^'^^).

ina, etc.

The masculine

24.] Nominative Case.

We

the simple stem.

i-tas

etc, and

i-z-i-c, ei-so-d, e-ki-h,

p.

{}.

ws

6, d, ^, 6-s,

with Sanskrit i-ha,

it

and with Oscan

etc,

e-slia,

briau

in uhi,

utique, etc.

The stem

23.]

23-26.

xiii.

generally preserves

i-s

Lex

flnd it raised to ei-s in

Rep., b.c. 123,

more than three times e. g.

line 9, Sei eis volet sibei patronos in eam rem darei ;' and line
indices
24, Tum eis pr(aetor) facito, utei is unde petetur
The longer form in the neuter is preserved only in acl-eo,
legat.'
for ad eod.
C. 198, beside

It oecurs not

is.

'

'

Eis-dem.

Ser

also

Galba

found in inscriptions

is

cos

pavimentum

(from Terracina,) aud

d.

s.

f.

Q. Vibius

'

c' (ap. Fabretti, Gloss.

25,] Hic {ko-i-c)

And

Sensus

in nobis';

Verg. Aen.
'

Ib. vi.
'

But

liic

22

iv.

f.

'

[Ser

Sulpicjius

eisdemqne probavit,'

Dianae

v.

s.

aram

eisdem

s. v.).

Lucr.

e. g-.

quera

quum

921

iv.

it is

some-

dolor imj)edit

esse.'

Solus hic inflexit sensus

792
Hic vir Mc

L.

of course originally long^ but

is

times shortened in the poets

'

t
.

animumque

labantem.'

est tibi

quem

promitti saepius audis.'

generally long in Vergil, and so Hor. Sat.

it is

i.

9.

50

'Nil mi officit unquam

Ditior kic aut est quia doctior.'

And

Juv.
'

i.

161^ cp. Pers.

Accusator

erit qui

i.

a8

verbum

dixerit

lldc (for hod-ce) is hardly ever shortened.

De Re

Metr.

p. 343,

who emends two

passages in which

shortened, from Seneca and the Priapeia.

be found in Lucilius
26.]

The

see

hlc est.'

See Lucian Miiller,

below on Lucil.

it is

It seems, however, to
ix.

3 and 12.

relative qin is always long in inscriptions, appearing

very frequently as quei

(e.

g. over

as que (C. 1297, Ep. Protag.).

250 times in C.

I.

L.

i)

once

Quis, as a relative, is found


rUONOUNS WITH GENDER.

26.

XIII.

elsewherc, but very

(Fest.

'

rari'ly,

and

in

tlie

e.g. in the foechis Latinum,

quixquis:

habeto

nancitor)

v.

s.

^fommsen)

publicis, 'cuni quis {qui,

M)

liceto' (Fcst. p, -246

in the

of

.^onse

wlioever,' like

'

pecnniam

'

Lex

nancitor

qitifi

Silia de

jondcribus

volet magistratus multare...

Cato, R. R. 145.

101

homines eos dato

'

i,

eam ok-am emerit ;' Gcll. iv. 12. 2, itcm

equcs Romanus cquum habere gracilentum aut parum niti-

qui placebunt, aut quis

quis

dcm

'

The

intcrroi^ative qu1-s is

we mean, What

sometimes raised to

Who

sort of ?

est, qni feslus dies?' Liv. Ar.d.

*

Cp. Neue,

visus crat, impolitiae not;il)atur.'

p. 158.

i.

when

qul^ esp.

was it-that ? e. g. ' qvae haec daps

Od. i. ap. Priec. vii. 40. p. 752 P

qui Chaerea ?' Ter. Eun. 824.

In the neuter quid

tival

e.

generally substantival aud quod adjec-

is

g. Cic. Verr. iv. 21, 47,

quid hoc e^t? quod monstrum,

quod prodigium in provinciam misimus?'

questions

we

write

'

And

so in indirect

nescio qtdd mali/ but 'nescio quod oppidum.'

(See further, Neue,

There are no doubt cx-

pp. 163, 164.)

i.

ceptions to this rule.

Similarly the compounds of qui, quis

adjectivally,

and -quid when

rarer form, but

Qui-s

is

263

iv,

Tamquam

'

by Cicero.

often used

is

curs once, in Lucret.

(ap.
'

for the

Non.

Et quis

Succincta est stola

Pacuvius, [Mcdo] v.

is

uscd

the

Aliquae for aliqua oc-

veiberet.'

feminine,

Pacu^nus, and Plautus, but not in inscriptions

Enn. Trag. 133 V.

AHqui

aliquae res

sometimes used

make -quod when

used substantivally.

iii.

p.

ig7

illaec est,

M)

e.

by Ennius,

g.

as

quae lugubri

1'

239 Ribb.

(ibid.

and

cp. Varr. L. L. 6.

60):
me
Wagner:
Da mi dptuma fcmiua manum
^

insueto nuncupasti nominel'

Quis tu es mulier quae

Plaut. Aul. 138

'

6ptuma

::

ubi

easf?

et

quis

cast

uam

]'

And 168:
'

Dic mibi quacso

And

others.

Caecil. v.

quls cast cjuam vis diiccre

Cp.

267 Ribb.

'

Quaeso

(ap.

Non.

uxorem

igitur, quisquis
1.

c.)

es,

dloquar.'

mea

mulier.'


PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

102

xiii.

27-29.

We find im^ em in Festus, and in quotations

27.] Accnsatire.
from old laws, sliowing that the stem was not at that time raised
to eo- ; e. g". Ep. s. vv. em, tum
emem, eundem ; em pro eum ; im
;

pro

So XII. Tahb.
igitur em capito

eiim.

mino

occisit^ iure

ast

im cum

i.

The form emem

x. 9,

'

ni

nox furtum

Si

it,

antesta-

faxsit, si itn

Cui auro dentes iuncti escunt,

'

uretve, se fraude esto,'

meme,

cp.

12,

evidently a reduplicated formj like qnisquis,

is

quidquid, nteruter

Si in ius vocat, ito

'

viii.

;'

caesus esto;'
illo sepeliet

i,

Em =

etc.

tete,

tum, gives us a

hint as to the derivation of the hitter as accusative of stem

*to-w

= tnm

The adverb

28.]

/luc is

originally /wc,

frequently written in Plautus

423

And

and

'

io-

m = *eom^ eum.

or tun-c, just as

'

to this place,'

and

so is

so once in Vergil, Aen.

viii.

IIoc tunc Ignipotens caelo descendit ab altc'

in Cicero's Epistles

uncommon

not

it is

cp. also ad-lmc

ad hoc.

The forms
old Latin

/lon-c,

quom must

however,

/io7ic,

(Ep, Scip. C. 32),

'

'

Hoc

have been frequent in

only once found in inscriptions

/wnc oino,'

from Pompeii,

epitapli

at one time

is

etc,,

and once

liberteis

/io{n)c,

C. 1253, an

meis et libertabus locum

concess(i)/ unless locutn is here neuter (cp, loca), while

confined to the adverb

ea res consoleretur

qnom, qmim, cum

tunc

:'

= quum,

cp.

or

cum;

e,

quom

g. S. C. Bacch,

'

is

Quom

Quam, qiiamquam, quamvis;

quondam.

quod, are used adverbially, just as tam, tum.,

nam, num, nunc, and as em, according to Eestus, just

quoted

see below^ Class

iii.

In the Genitive case the i has generally become consonantal, and in the old poets the forms /luius, cuius, eius are often
29,]

monosyllables.
3, in

The following

which /mis stands

'

Romae;

inscription occurs in Gruter, 44.

for /mius

Jesuitarum

in collegio

(e

Manutio),

SIGNVM
hercvlis

doevs
disp

qvi

larc

ante villicvs
.

hvis loci

d.d'

PRONOUNS WITH GENDER.

XIII. 30.

AVe
notc)

fiiul

Ep. Scip. Barbat.

oncc in

quo-l-vH

iorliai)s

103
(scc

'

Quo-i-u8 foriua virtutei parisuina

fuit

;'

for so it sccms, on thc wholc, safest to scan thc linc, therc Itoingno othcr instance of a shortening the u in thc superlativc, as

Buchcler points
'

Ncvcrthclcss

it

Quoius

it

ii^rTsuma

fornifi virtutei

an isolatcd iustancc,

is

fuit.'

the line

ancl

may

be

scanncd in anothcr manner without shortcning the -w.

Iloiiis,

instead of later

Rep. C. 198,

r^6),

tioned by Priscian,

mode of writing

18. p.

i.

occurs in the forms /loiusce (Lex

545 P,

is

Wius, mcn-

mcrcly an instance of the

II for J, or consonantal

See above, ch.

logical importance.

Ilei-c or

Locative.

30.]

/luiiis,

/loim^que (Tit. Bacbat. C. 603, 4).

ii.

I,

p. lo^

and has no etymoiii.

p. 16.

evidently a locative (for

/ilc is

/lo-i-c).

Hei-c occurs on the milestone of Popilius (C. 551, b.c. 132), etc,

and

/leice

Qnei

Epitaph of Protogenes).

(C. 1049,

(for quo-i), later qut,

and

qui-ppe, usually inter-

qut-?i{e),

preted as ablatives, are probably locatives in form.

ablatives thcy arc increascd with the

and genitive, but

i,

the termination

after

If they are

not as thc nominative

:

cp.

Greek

tovtco^,

ovTiacri.

The

full

form quo-i

'\s,

however, found in some places in Plautus

with a genitive sense, in conjunction with modi:

modi,' etc.

Ritschl would introduce

it in

compare

isti

the following places in

the form quoimodi or quoiquoimodi.

Menaechmi 572
'

Rds magis quderitur, qutlm cluentum fides

Quoimodi clueat.' [In his text he had printed

Bacch. 400
'

Sisne necne ut dsse oportet, mdlus bonus qtioiquoimodi.'

Pseud. 741

'Murrinam passum defrutum mdlinam mcl

And
Rud.
1.

qiioiusmodi.']

i.

also probably in
i. I

58 (Opusc.

ii.

4. 8.

Phil.

ii.

Most.

10

iii.

Trin.

i.

ii.

iio, 2. 132, 3. 5; v.

4.

pp. 726, 727).

qicoiquoimodi.'

100

(i.

e.

501)

i.

Persa,

68
iii.

In Trin. 11 16 Ritschl reads

Quoius

'

cui,

19

ita

De Leg.

The adverb

and there seems no reason

'

(above,

unknown

xiii.

14),

in later authors,

hunc videar servare ut

Cuicuimodi agam,'

e.

g.

Vereor enim cuicnimodi

'

Ad

omnino non

tibi

Att.

ad

22,

iii.

fin.

5. 13.

ii.

(iida is

explained by Corssen

(ii.

850) as a contrac-

of the (ablative) qui-iam, like et-iam, quon-iam, with loss of

tfion

May

///.

clined as an
first syllable
is

Am. 95
and

:'

;'

as a genitive locative.

it

ne

T. Rosci,

pepercerim

31.

Cidmodi and cuicuimodi are not

Cic. pro Rosc.

xm.

amicum erga aequiper^t tuam

fides fidelitasque

against rcceiving

the

but B. reads quoi, the others

xii.

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

104

es,

"

it not,
i

stem

however, be a neuter phiral from

It

being always short, and the

last

long, however, once in Phaedrus, Fab.

'Ego primam

And

in

Auson. Prof.
'

tollo

8. 7

may

almost always.

5. 7

i.

ndminor qind

It

leo.'

Sed quld nostro docuere in

31.] Ei, used as genitive,

522)

qids, de-

generally scanned as a pyrrhic, the

is

is

aevo.'

perhaps doubtful.

probably be a dative; but

eae,

i.

Ei

rei^ (Trin.

e. (ea-i), is

found in

Cato, R. R. 46.

The
this

interjection

stem

ei,

may

perhaps be regarded as a locative of

(cp. //ui), or rather it

may become

a pronominal root.

shows how a simple sound,

E appears

and in the adjurations e-Cador, e-Quirine

(Charis.), e-di

e-de-Pol

('

('

O God

O God

!^

Pollux

Titin. ap.
!'),

e,

i,

in e-cce, e-n, e-quidem,

(Fest.

Ep.

s. v.),

e-Juno

Charis. 5. 12. iii Ribb.),

e-dio-Fidio, e - dius-Fidius {Charis.

The passage of Charisius may be quoted

Medio Fidio per lovem aut fidem filiumve lovis Herculem quae
iuratio propria virorum est, ut feminarum edepol, ecastor, eiuno
denique Titinius in Setina, molliculum adulescentulum cum repp. 183 P, 117 L).

'

prehendere magis
"

Au

vellet,

(iuquit)

quia pol

eclej[)ol

fabulare, edi medi."

Edi Titinius in Barbato,

" Id uecesse respondet,

pro

dius J/dius.'

Edi


xiii.

PHONOUNS WITH GENDER.

32-34.

105

32.1 The Dative is sometimcs formed from the increased stem,

sometimcs from the simple stem.

Lcx Rcp.

Ei-ei occurs scvcn times in

and
e. g".

or

ei-i

Casin. Prol. 37

Est

'

And

ei in
*

n.c.

ii

136

ii.

facile in

Lex Rep. 198.

hand, quo-i

and

venas cibus omnis diditur

is

10,

On

68).

Lex Bantina,

Iloiee occurs once in

The

Nimioque

hic pluris

Faciunt pars

807
'

full

C. 197. 26,

'

fact

Pomwas

it

Iloice leegei.'

forms in d are almost unknown in

In Trin. 34

these pronouns.

the best

sq.

MSS.

read

pauciorum gratiam

hominum quam

id

quod prosint

pluribus.'

Diem

conficimus quod iam properatost opus.'

See Ritschl, Neue Plautinische Excurse,

34.] Nominatice Plural.

The

have been given.

Heis

i.

58.

peculiar forms in

have been mentioned under the

his-ce

In

iu thc

so

the other

very frequent, occurring also on the walls of

33.] AUative.

And

et.'

timcs in inscriptions (Ep. Scip.

Lex Agr. 200.

pocms of Lucrctius and Catullus.

the rccognised form up to the time of Quintilian.

'

quiilum sciTUS qui iu moibo cubat.'

Lucret.

Nec

37

Qifo-i-ei ag-ain occurs sevcral

peii

C. 198,

123,

found threc times in Lcx Rubria, b.c. 49, C. 205.

lei is

C. 34,

c.

in Plautus, Curcul. iv. 3. 12, Ciisin. Prol. ^^.

ei

-eis,

-es,

-is

declension, where instances of

is

found C. 1059 and 107 1,

Mag. Camp.) and 1478.

heisce,

and
some extent, perhaps in part owing to
their apparent conformity in the nominative {i-s and qui-s) to
C- 5^5, 566, 567,

them

qui have

the

569

(all

Tit.

7*

also to

declension.

Eeis occurs once in the Bacchanalian decree

196. 4), while eis is pretty frequent in inscriptions (Lex

Bant. v.c. 621-636, C. 197, Lex Rep. v.c. 631, C. 198, 26, ^j,
67, Sent. Minuc. v.c. 638, C. 199), and we find ieis once in Lex
(C.

parieti faciuudo, v.c. 649, C. 577.

Ques

is

only found, as far as inscriptions go, in the Bacchana-

lian edict (C. 196. 4. 24),

where

it

seems to be used with an idea

of distinguishing the indefinite iquis) from the relative, as in the

phrases

habere

;'

'

Sei ques esent quei sibei deicerent necesus ese Bacanal

'

Sei ques esent quei arvorsum ead fecisent.'

But

it

is

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

106

xiii. 35, 36.

quoted by the old graramarians apparently without such a distinction,

mouio

e.

g. Charis. p. 70 P,

Cato qui

est

ait

'

Qnes autem dixisse veteres

Originum

II, " qiiescH?iq?(e

Romae

testi-

regna-

visseut," et Pacuvius
" Ques suut

ii

ignoti, uescio ques ignobiles/'

and Priscian, xiii. p. 960 P. Pacuvius, in Medo, "

isti ?"
Accius, in Neoptolemo, " Sed quesdam^''

Qtfes

sunt

'

The length of the neuter a

35.]

ante-hd-c

jmst-hd-c,

is

evident in such forms as

post-ed, ant-ed^ qud-propter, post-illd, etc,

forms in which the old termination in hd-c,

i

The form qua

is

198. 34,

Tlie unique

sum

ch. ix, 8.

elsewhere confined to the indefinite or negaQuai, accusative plural, occurs once,

tive oliqua, si qua, nequa.

Lex Rep. C.

not increased by

q\id,

Compare above,

to haec and quae, is preserved.

'

Ea

quai ita couquaesiverit.'

form ead oceurs

S. C. Bacch. C. 196. 25, 'arvor-

which Bopp holds to be an accusative, Ritschl an

ablative (Neue Plaut. Exc. pp. 82, 83, and see note on the
ead,^

In the feminine hae-c

inscription.)

than

generally supposed.

is

MSS.

from the best

by

for

hae

is

mueh more common

See a considerable

of Cicero^s Tusc. and

It

is

Mus. N.

F.

others,
\ai.

e.

g.

Verg. Geor.

Haec quoque non cura nobis

iii.

305

leviore tuendae.'

(Frag. Vat. et

Aen.

vii.

175

iii.

Haec

601

sacris sedes Q\)v\is.'

(Eom.)

Conquassatur enim tum mens animaeque potestas

Omnis
Ib. vi.

456:

et haec ipso

cum

corpore conlabefiunt.'

'Inde haec comprendunt iuter se conque gregantur.'

Mr. Munro, never uses

may, however, possibly be neuter.

LucretiuSj observes
haec

Ili-c, in
vi.

73,

'

Eom.)

Lucret.

for

found also (besides Plautus and Terence) in Livy,

Vergilj Varro, and Lucretius

'

of passages

De OfBc, and

rieckeisen, Beitrage zur Lat. Gr. in Rhein.

1850.

list

hae.

{^c.nuhes.)

In

iii.

601

the masculine, for hoi-ce, appears once in Varro, L. L.

Itaque hic quoque qui dicunt in Astraba Plauti

36.] Geniiire.

The

okler forms in -OW;

e. q. s.'

-im are generally super-


PRONOUNS WITH GENDER.

xiii. 37, 38.

but we find cuiiim in

sotled ly lliosf in -orin/i,

'

Pluralit'!* (juae,

quorum aut

in Plaut. Trin. 534,

the formula,

and

s. V.,

n.

1.

'

Eitm

r. ;'

and

l)(ac)

l(cge)

so Fcst. Ep.

16. 21, (or

so for

;'

Is pernas succidit iniqua supcrbia Poeni

'

s.

25), ieis (C.

5.

ix

Compare Enn. Ann. 279 V.

Gloss.

C. Bacch. C. 196.

eeis (S.

(198. 48), and Lex ^Lalacit. ap. Ilenz. 7421.

Bruns, Fontes, p. 98), and other inscriptions.

34\ and

I. 8.

very common.

Eis, qneis, or qiiis, heis, his are

Bcsides thcse we find

and

Eiiis h.

Eitm antiqui dicebant pro eorum.'

'

37.] Locative.

214.

'

qiioiitm

Jul. B.c. 45, C, 206. 52,

a plural antecedent,

art<?r

n(ihil) r(ogatur)/ parallcl to

136 P,

('h;iii.s. ii.

and possibly

qitoi-,

Lex

eiim in

107

nut quibus, quac, quis

cJiinm, quis

aut quil>us;' from lenj^thened stcm

in

frcquently in the oldest

//.v

MSS.

of Cicero (Fabretti,

).

and

38.] Batire

On

Ahhttive.

one side we have

qnVjiis, Vjus,

formed from the simple stem, on the other, hJhus for ho-i-hus.
The MSS. of Plautus seem to confuse the two forms, but
Ritschl and Fleckeisen rcstrict the long vowel to hlhvs, thoug-h
thcre

is

no

why

real reason

there should not be a form of

case from the increased stem of

is,

tliis

just as in the dative singular

we gct ei-ei, ei, as well as ei, and qvo-i-ei, as well as qvo-i.

The following are instances of h'ihvs. Varro, L. L. viii.
' Et non debuit dici quihvs das his* das
est enim ut ei, qui,

72,
his,

quis
or

'

[Should not

ac sicut quibus hihiis^

cvi?'''^

Cp. Charis.

Plautus, Curc. 506

'

and

17, 6

i,

Eodera h^rcle vos pono dt paro

Ibist ihus

but Spengel

pugnae
Ihvs.
'

but Fleckeisen
'

En

cc^stor,

but Ribbeck

ei

~thvs.

i.

ut

ei,

quoi^

refer to

And
and

pai*issumi estis hibus.^

in Mil. 74

2,

14

stip^ndia.'

perhaps Rud. Prol.

MSS.

monitae

MSS.,

de praddonibus pracd;tm capere,'

et virtuti

Sed(?nt eiecti
eis,

'

who

Prisc. xiii. 15,

dinumerem

Latrones, hlhus

Instances of ihvs are, TrucuL

'

read

Ritschl reads, according to sorae

'

we

'jt,

n.lvis confractast ihus,*

iis.

sitis

Titin. ap.

Non. Ribb. 59

iimbac ihv' prout ego mdril^us,'

Edhvs occurs

in Cato,

R. R. 152.

PEONOMINAL DECLENSION.

108
39.] Class

stems,
T/ie

have reserved

for this class the defective

others.

and

So- occurs in vp-so-s,

e-so, e-su-k,

in

Oscan

sie.

sa-j)-sa

i-p-sa

*Astu non

and the accusative, singular and

e. g". Ann. 102 Vahl.

Ennius

plural, stim, sam, sos, sas, in

sam summam

vi

servare decet rem.'

fap. Fest.)

228:

Ib.

lu somnis

"vddit

quam sam

prius

discere coepit.'

(ap. Fest.)

22:

Ib.

Constitit inde loci propter sos dia dearum.'

'

103

Ib.

elsewhere,

Sei-c,

(ap. Fest.)

Nam

Virginis.

And

sa, su, the

324 Ribb.

'

ei-so-d, etc.

but also uncompounded in some of its cases.

sa, ^ = he, she

Greek 6,
(mascuhne and feminine), si, English s/ie,
(Curt. G. E. p. '^^'^.)
Thus we find in Pacuvius,

Gothic

7},

German

'

xiii. 39,

seems to correspond to Sanskrit

It

V.

and

stem sa-, so-.

Umbrian
d,

We

iii.

so-, to-,

st-c,

'ni

e. g*.

sl

sei,

Eomanus habet

quisque domi

sibi

sam

delapidassint,'

(ap. Fest.)

sas.^

XII. Tab.

vii. 7.

look like locaiives of the same stem, but

analogy teaehes us to refer them rather to a pronoun

Umbrian

So Oscan

srai,

Goth.

English

sva,

so.

sve

= Jjatm

There

Cp. Goth.

si.

sve,

sva, svi.
'

and

as,'

a trace of this in Festus^ suad

is

ted =sic te.

This preposition appears also in the

siremp-se,

in

the phrase

'

word

difficult

siremps lex

esto

si-remps, or

(Lex Kubria, Lex

'

Agraria, etc), and in Plaut. Amphit. Prol. 73.

'

Sirempse legem dixit esse Juppiter/

(according to Scaliger's felicitous restoration)

Ritschl explains this as a contraction for

similis, similem.

si-re-ea-j)se, sirepse,

the

being merely euphonic, as in cn{m)bo, ru{m)po, and so the

meaning of the word would be exactly

(Rheinisch.

so.'

explains

it

Mus. N. F.

where see more on the whole

'

si,

late

both in

Rep.), si-ne
ni-sei,

ui-si,

our

sq. for 1853.)

(i.

'

se,

also,
'

if,^

that the

is

sei-ve

(Legg. Bant. Rep. Agr., etc),

Rub.)

Corssen

common adverb

really the

form and in the compounds

(L.

exactly

777^ " ^47)>

simple

ni-se

'

subject.

Latin and Italian

its

sic re ipsa^

so in fact so

There can scarcely be any doubt,

sei,

'

298

p.

8,

as equal si-rem-p-se,

qua-sei,

qua-si,

same word,
sei-ne
si-ve,

(Lex
seu

qua-se (Quint.

i.

XI

Tlu' transition troni

7. 241.
'

in case

Tho

WITII GENDER.

PRONOUNS

40. 41.

II.

that/ to

'

thus

and

'

there,'

'

'

if

'

ailverb anil eonjunction

as ahhitives of the retlexive

'

in lliat

109

ua\

,'

in that ease,'

'

very easy.

is

sed are probahly to he trcated

fte,

pronoun not of the

See

steni sa-.

above, 10.

and

40.] This stcm, like co-, ce-,

Greck, has become

ya-, ye- in

encHtic, especially in combiuation with another enelitic -pe (also

\n pro-pe, nem-pe^ quip-pe, etc).

In

ip-so-s,

which

we have

sa-p-sa

We

so- is declined.

seen the

same combination,

have also forms

eum-p-se, eam-p-se (chiefly from Plautus), formed from

in

like eo-p-se, ea-p-se,

an otherwise

and declined like i{s)-(km, i-dem, in which the

So r^fl/?*e=re-ea-p-se, i. q.
last half of the pronoun is enclitic.
re ipsa, e*. g. in Plaut. Truc. iv. 3. 41 as corrected by Camerarius
defective

is-p-se,

'

And

De

Paeuv. 26 Ribb. ap. Fest. Ep.

'

Si

non

s.v.

iugratum reapse quod

est

as well as Cic. de Leg.

tu taceas, reapse experta intellego.'

istoc, ipsa, etsi

iii.

18

8,

de Rep.

feci,'

i.

de Div.

i.

37,

81, etc.j etc.

We

find also se-ji-se in Cic. de Rep.

omnes magis quam

41].

the

Ste7)i

sepjse

iii.

8, 12,

'

(Virtus) quae

Cp. Sen. Ep. 108, 32.

This stem, though decHned throughout in

TA-, TO-.

compound

diHgit.'

is-to,

defective in

is

itself,

and

cases have

its

an adverbial character.

In Greek the stem appears

in av-ro^, ov-tos,

and the obHque

cases of the definite article.

The

original vowel

tan-ti-dem, etc,
tu7i-c

preserved in tam, tam-qiiam, ta-ntns,

is

becoming

in cases of is-te,

and

u,

e in

tum,

i-tem, au-tem.

With au-tem we must class the similar compound, Oscan au-ti,

Umbrian u-te, o-te, Latin au-t, and probably a-i, e-t, all shortened
forms of a locative. A similar locative is u-tei, u-ti, u-t. The
original ahlative in d
aliu-ta

('

other wise

is

').

retained in i-ta, i-taque

The length of the vowel

in the line of Naevius' epitaph

^

With

ita,

this wise
is

'),

preserved

Itdque pdstquam est drci trdditds thesauro.'

item

compare

found also in some

ira, eirei;,

the latter being an lonic form,

MSS. of the N. T., as Mr. Burgon

inforras me.


PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

110

From

42.]

xiii.

42-44.

a stem da-, do-, similar to ta-, are thc advcrbs and

enclitic terminations -dam, -do, 'dum, -dem, -de, e. g. in qid-dam,,

qnon-dam

inter-dum

do-nec, do-7iicum,

dim, age-dum, vix-dum,

qiiart-do ;

tan-dem, qui-dem, i-ti-dem, i-den-ti-dem, pri-dem, in-de,

quam-de, etc,

That these hang together, and

etc.

to

some extent

rei^resent duration of time, as tum, etc, do a point of time,

Whether Corsseu

evident.

and

div-,

many

its

derivatives, is a

(Kr. B. p. 504^ and Aussp.

which

parallel

stem

ii.

exists

allying-

much more

d>^$, 6, etc.

The foUowing- forms

561).

p.

in

rig-ht

is

seems

thera to root

difficult

question

cp. Curt. Gr. Et.

show the coustant

certainly

between tho noun and the pronominal

rpri-die, poslH-die, cotti-die, per-endie ;

in-de, dein-de, exin-de, perin-de, proin-de, subin-de,

\^un-de, ali-cunde, undl-que, quam-de, etc.

'

per-dius, inter-dius, intei'-diu ;

du-dum, inter-dum, nec-dum, non-dum, etc,

The

identification of the

The

improbable.

da-, just as se, se-d

dat

two stems

preposition

from

sa-.

de

however, on the whole,

is,

an

is

etc.

The Oscau

ablative

from stem

retains the oldest form,

(\.e.

43.]

On

= ^diam,

other hand^ ia-m, which

the
is

Corssen

explains

as

probably more elosely connected with the stem

which we have mentioned above as related to i-s, and

he.'
The g-loss em = tum (Fest. Ep. s. v.)
6, i], o-s,

JA-, YA-,

Greek

'

shows an obsolete adverb forming a

Q)i

jam hom Ja-.

The

affirmatives

pared also with the Germany^

om

close parallel to the formation

sic,
?/ea,

may

nae

nai, or

be com-

from the same stem, and

with et-iam.

Whether yaparallel of

probable, since
('

a long time

is

t^-brj,

hrj,

7/ is

originally short for dia,

b/]v,

in Greek^

is

it

uncertain.

in a modified,

The

not altogether im-

as nearly like to iam as 8^:; is to -dam,

lam appears

').

makes

i.

e.

dum

not temporal

and generally in etiam, qiioniam.

Another
stem,
or pair of stems, with modifications of
44.]
form and meaning nearly parallel to the two last, are na-, xo-,
and AN-. The second appears, originally, to be a compound of
sense, in quis-p-iam,

the

first

with A

opposed to

tJiis

and^ as a preposition, means that,

(na).

The fuU form

tlie

otJier,

as

a-nd, a-vd occurs both iu


Mu.

PK(~)XOUNS WlTil (JENDEK.

45, 46.

Suiiskrit

anJ Greek.

liave alreiuly explained as pos-

we

O/lux

a diminutive o^ ouu- Ibr ana-.

sil)ly

Slav. alt\ cannot

The pure

111

Gk. oAAos, Goth.

Alius,

however be referred to

alju,

this stcm.

steni na- oceurs iu the adverbs

nam, nam-qiie, quia-

nam, and in quis-nam.

It is

weakened, on one

side, to o, u, in

Unibrian e-num, Latiu

;//////,

nun-c, eliam-num,

Greek

ou the other, to

vvv-i, and,

and

e-nem, Oscau i-nlm ('and'), and Greek viv (Miim/

The

by

of ideas expressed

variety

affirmative, temporal, illative, conjuuctivc,

might create

surprise,

were

is

her,'

they

'

').

iuterrogative,

and simply personal

not for the opposite parallels of

it

the stems ta-, da-, aud in part

stem

this

'

vvv,

vvv,

Umbriau

in nem-pe, e-nim,

Besides these accusatives, there

i-.

another locadve form, na-i, nae,

ne,

Greek

va-i,

which evi-

deutly belougs to this stem on the analog-y of the affirmatives

and et-iam, though it may perhaps be borrowed directly from Greek. Ne is enclitic in po-ne, super-ne.
45.] The stem an-, or an-a, is prescrved in Greek avd and its

sei-c, sic, Italian ai,

derivatives,

and

and in the Latin an, and the preposition

An, that

its derivatives.

is,

'

tliat^

'

used iu hypothetical senteuces and questions

We

Greek).

find

it

occasionally

passages of Cicero, ad Att.

an iam in Asia,' Brut.

xi. 6, 7,

xxiii.

'

89,

(ep.

two
euntem
in

as

Is dicitur vidisse an

M. Cato

'

(Corss. Kr. B. pp. 303, 4.)

en-do

the use of dv iu

alternatives,

antequam mortuus

Orig-incs suas retulit paucis

meusibus.'

in

i7i,

the other,' is naturally

est

orationem in

an diebus an

It is found also in

com-

positiou in the ^\ix2ises fors-an, for-sit-an (fors sit a,n),fort-as-sis

(forte

an

tasse an.

si

vis),

shortened to fort-as-se, and fort-assan, for for-

(Corss.

In, endo,

ii.

iu a fuller form in

vowel

is

850.)

on the other hand, are simply

Greek

kv-i

and

ets

local.

They appear
The

for lv-% or kv-l-^.

Umbrian an-ter,
German an-der).

preserved in Oscan an-ter,

Sanskrit an-tar (cp. Gothic an-thara,

46.] Other defective pronominal stems are co-, po-,

-ce, -pe,

as enclitics,

Stem co-.
very

clear.

The

and

becoming

-7net.

of this stem to that of quo-

relation

If they

an-der,

were originally identical, as

is

may

not

very

well be the case, they become practically distinct, the one re-

taining the sense of

'

\\\\o,'

strative meaning- Hhcre.'

'

which,'

We

'

any,' the other the

have already spoken

demon-

oici-s, ci-tra.

PRONOMINAL DECLENSION.

112

Jii-c^

is

the locative enclitic termination ce or

other compounds with

qnis, uter, etc, etc.

PE appears in the middle of words in

qnis-p-iam, ns-jo-iam.,
ipsi-ppe,

the

latter

i-p-se,

rea-p-se,

and at the end in qui-ppe, nem-pe, jiro-pe,

ipsi neque alii.'
It
frora Festus, s. v.^
'

evidently bears the sarae relation to jm- as

as the

forra

(pie in

and the

ne-c, ne-que, a-c (for at-c), at-que, e-cce for e-ce, si-c,

47.]

47-49.

The commonest

etc, under the comparison of adjectives.

of this pronoun

xiii.

Oseans and Umhrians suLstitute

ce- to ca-, ka-,

2> for k,

this

and

may, per-

haps, be considered as a dialectic form.

48.] PTE, in meo-pte, tuo-pte, suo-pte, me-pte (Plaut.
mihi-p)te (Cato, ap. Fest. pp.
is,

150-154 M.),

vo-pte,

'

Men.

vos ipsi

1059),
'

(ib.),

according to Corssen, not a pronominal form, but contracted

for pote, as in %d-pote (Corss.

ii.

575).

Prof. Palmer, however,

suggests a comparison with the Greek enclitic Trore, which is no

doubt a pronominal adverb^ and particularly with a parallel form
like TiTrre.

49.]

We

have another

enclitic

vos-met, sibi-met, etc, wdiich

pronoun in -met, as ego-met,

explains as formed from a

Bopp

stem smo-, traces of whieh are found in Sanskrit and

dialects, e. g. Umbrian e-sme, e-smei = ei, pn-sme=z cui.

in the

CONJUOATION.

XIV. 1-4.

CHAPTEE
Person-Endings of

CoNJUGATioN.

1,]

113

XIV.
Active and Passive.

tiie

TiiAT Nvhich disting-uishes a verb fVom a uoun

liave already stated, the personal suffix

Intinitive

is,

as

The

not always in an equal state of preservation.

Mood,

as

we

piououn subjoined

All verbs have these pronouns in all their

1o tho verhal stem.

parts, thou^f-h

the

it is

called, including' Supine, Participles, etc,

beh)ng-s, of course, strictly to

nominal declension.

It

is

classed

with verbs only as being formed from the same stems, and as
log-ically taking-

and

in

the place of verbs, especially in

'

oratio obliqua/

combination with auxiliaries.

2.] Besides the inflexions of person,

which are the

final suffixes

of verbs, there are three others to which they are subject, those
of

voice,

The

mood, and teuse.

inflexion of voice is really one of

personal suffix, the Middle, or Passive, being formed

fiexive action of

one personal pronoun upon another.

by the

re-

In the

ori-

by the Indic, Iranic, Greek, and German

same pronoun was repeated as subject and
object; thus Greek (/^epojuai is for 0epo'-jua-jLtt, etc.
In Latin and
Irish, as well as in the Slavonic and Lithuanian famiUeSj the
medio-passive is formed by sufTixing the same reflexive pronoun
ginal language; followed
families of speech, the

of the third person to

all

the persons of the active

thus a7nor=.

amo-se, amaris = amasi-se.

3.]

mood

The

of direct

mood is threefold
(i) Indicative
the
statement, from which the Imperativc cannot be

inflexion of

separated as regards the form of the stem.

(2) Siibjunctive

mood of indirect statement, closel}'^ allied to (3) the Ojjtatice,

mood of hypotheticals or potentials. In Latin these two are

the
or

moulded into one.

4.]

Lastly,

we have

infiexions of tense,

which may be

distin-

guished, as they are formed or not from the simple root.

i

In

PERSON-ENDINGS

CONJUGATION.

114

Latin the slmple

ratively few
joreseuts,

tetise-stems,

formed from the

xiv.

compa-

root, ave

namely, the originally redujDheated

5.

and the

jjerfects

the latter being- modified in various ways so as to form

four classes or conjugations of verbs, parallel to the five declen-

The number of conipound

sions of nouns.

the impcrfects, the

the other perfects,

viz.

tense-stems is larger,

and the

futures,

pluperfects.

It

is

comparatively of

ments of division we

moment with which

little

beg^in^

but perhaps

Schleicherj to proceed from the

We

forms.

the aetive

more

of these ele-

scientific,

g-eneral to the

more

shall therefore take (i) the personal endings

(ii.)

of the medio-passive

(3) the tense-stems

(i.)

Schleicher, 268,

foll.,

the following pages

simple

from

(ii.)

whom

(2)

with

special
:

(i.)

of

the modal characters

complex or composite

(cp.

the general arrangement of

derived).

is

Personal-endings of the Active.

I.

5.]

more

it is

In Latin there

is

no dual, but only a singular and

plural,

The original forms of these suffixes are

in the singular the same as the two personal pronouns mthout
ma, tva, and the degender, of which we treated in ch. xi.
each of three persous.

monstrative ta, appearing- in Latin in general as

-tn, -s, -t.

In

the plural the original forms ma-si, ta-si, an-ti become in like

manner
(i.)

-mus,

-tis, -nt.

This

First Perso7i singnlar, or ma.

all

imperfects

and

pluperfects,

but

it

in all tenses of
and in-qua-m and

is lost

the indicative, except in the presents su-ni

is

preserved

in

the

which, or to the optative, the futures above

subjunctive, to

mentioned properly belong

so

we have

amo, veho, amavi, vexi,

amavero, vexero, but amaba-m, ame-rn, arnare-?n, veha-in (future and

subjuuctive), monueri-m, audicisse-m, etc.

the suffix

form

is lost

a, to 0, e. g.

In those cases where

the vowel has been changed from

veh-o for veh-d-m

teiigl \s,

not for tefigam, but for tetig-i-m or te-tig-is-m

traction for ama-o

cp.

Umbrian

subocau

its

original

however, probably
;

am-o

is

a con-

= sub-voca-o.

The evanescence of this final m is shown by the dialects. In

Oscan we have only one instance of its preservation extant, in
su-m, and none in Umbrian.
Inquam, it has been suggested by Mr. D. B. Mouro, is a future

OF THE ACnVK AND PASSIVE.

xiv. 6, 7.

or optative

= inquiain,

'

would say

115
not altogether

luit tliis is

probable.

Person

Firnt

6.]

pliiral^

of this suffix

orijjiu

pronouns of the
accordiuy^ly

lu Latin

No

This

'

form,

which the

iii

cxamplcs cxist

as a long syllable in old Latin

by Fleckeisen)

addes

Cp. the imitations, Vcrg. Aen.

'

we

cp.

Greek (Doric)

-/xes,

appears sometimes

g. Plaut. Curc.

438 (trausposed

iu Cdriam,'

Quae iacimv^

and Ovid, Mct.

as

is,

tva appears.

Lucil. ix. 6. 6
'

e.

Quia nudius quartus vhiinius

'

signified

in thc Italian dialects.

howcvcr, uulikc the Grcck

-iiiitK,

orig-inal

has Ijecome -mus throug-hout

m.v-si

The

Lat. -mns.

ma-si,

aud second ]>ersou, and niust have

I aud thou,' that is, ' we.'
Si

first

thou,' or

common

shali see, a

-/u<s.

'

ori<^inally

pretty clearly a combiuation of the two

is

xiv.

250

peila ut plenius

e,

ix.

fiant.*

610, ^Tevgo. fatigamus hasta,'

Ire neijahamus, et tecta ignota subire.'

Corsscn cxplains this quantity as an intensification of vowel

parallcl to the old Prussian as-mai,

mination

nrj-i' (ii.

(ii.)

7.]

aud to the Greek

aorist ter-

p. 500).

Secotid Persou singular,

gone through great modifications.

for Folb-Ta) the oldest

or TVA.

Tliis

pronoun has

In Latin

(as in

Greek

o2<T-6a

form has been preserved in the perfect

in gesis-tei, reslitis-tei (see below, ch. xvii, 4).

The
imperative -d/u or -di is lost in Latin, e, g, in amd, lege, fer, but
-lei

or

-ti,

there are traces of the emphatic -tdd, -to answering to the Vedic

according to Schleicher, 272, a doubled proThis -tbd appears once in old Latin (but in the third

-tdty originally,

noun,

person), in a fraj^mcnt of the regal laws ascribed to llomulus,

sacra divis parentum estod^ and it is found for both second

and third persons frequently in the shortened form in -to.
In Oscan we have (in the third person) estiul, licitad = esto,
'

and in

liceto,

\J mhrisin /ji/iaiu,feitu, etc,,= piato, facito,

The ordinary modification

earlicr

in Latin, as in Greek,

(Greek fa-dC), a vveakened form of

-si

-ti.

is

simply
It is

-s,

con-

jecturcd that this arose from an effort to dissimilate the second

from
TVA,

tlie

third pcrson,

-la, -li

becoming"

when the

-si, -s,

original tva wcakened to ta;

and ta becoming -ti {-si), -t.
I

CONJUGATION.

IIG

So in Latin,

Umbrian

in

.
;

have ama-s, amaba-s,

and

veh-i-s, veh-e-s, etc.,

= voles. We find scribls once, Hor. Sat.

Person ^^lural, or ta-si.
A coinparison of

and Sanskrit dual

-tis,

xiv. S-io-

herie-s

Second

8.]

\ve

PERSON-ENDINGS

ii.

3, i

Latin

with the analogy of the

-thas, togetlier

us to assume the form ta-si as the

which must have meant thou, thou,' or thou and

other terminations^ lead

original,

thou/

i.

'

'

e.

The

you.^

the imperative, which

to

suffix -tis is
is

'

preserved in

except

all cases

shortened (as the Greek

is

in general)

The emphatic form -iote is also found in this mood, and

Umbrian fu-tuto, though generally denoting the third

-te.

in the

person.

The ending
'

Ne

(iii.)

9.]

-iis is

rarely lengthened, as in El. Scip.

quairatis hoDore quei minus

C.

34

niandatus.'

slt

This demonstrative

Third Terson singular, or ta,

pronoun appears, as we have

iv.

and many other

seen, in is-te, tu-m,

and then to -t,

the latter being the ordinary form in Latin and the dialects.
In early and vulgar Latin, and in Umbrian, it has a strong
tendency to drop away, and in Oscan, as occasionally in Latin,
pronominal forms.

It

shortened

is

first to -ti,

weakened to -d. Thus we have dede for dedit (C. I. L. i.

180), and fecid for fecit on the Cista Ficoroniana.
In L^mbrian, beside es-t, fus-t, we have M = sit, and /"w^ = fuerit
and in Osean, beside ist, fefacust = fecerit, we have fefaci-d,

it is

62

often

169,

h,

dede-d, etc.
tlie

Of

the omission of final

IKriaf),

reJinque =

Index, p. 259.

iv.

in vulgar Latin,

following instances from Pompeii, amaf),

relinquit, valeaif)

Most

'

nosci{t\

votaif), C,

I.

L.

of them, however, are from a single

rather difficult inscription (No.

whieh seems

?,

valiait),

we have

es{t) ?,

to begin thus

11 73,

cf,

add. pp. 203, 222),

Quisquis ama(t), valia(t)

peria(t), qui nosci(t)

amare

Bis [tjauti peria(t), quisquis amai-e vota(t),'

where the forms

are

nosci{t)

Claromontanus

quem autem

non

'

and

scit or nescit,

according

Rom.

reads, in

vul indurat

from Pompeii

Similarly,

remarkable.

ix.

18,

(Itala, p. 470).

to
'

vota{t)

vetat,

Ronsch, the Codex

cui vul deus miseritur,

Of

fiual

for

t,

we get

atcesid (adcessit), diced, inquit/?, pedicav{i)d, rogad

(C. I. L. iv, Index, p.

10.] Aceording

257

h).

to classical usage, all

words ending in a vowel

'

OF THE ACTIVE AND PASSIVE.

XIV. lo.

117

followod l)y t (as well as h and d) have tlic last syllablc short,
and the personal cnding^ ofverbs aro no cxccptions. In carly

Latin thc quantity of tho \ox\^ vowels,

was

audlty

was oftcn made

fac-i-t, pet-i-t, ctc,

A
cp.

long vowcls,

not in

in amlt, monPl,

7,

very rare.

in

t,

given by Corsson,

is

to Aulularia, p. xviii

ii.

p.

488

but in almost

foll.;
all,

if

syllablc falls

Such a prosody as Enn. Ann. 386 V,

ictus.

Infit,

i,

long-.

tho instances quotod from the poets, thc

all,

'

is

d, c,

Wagner, Introd.

undcr thc

i\

of instanccs of thc prcservation of tho cliarac-

number

larg-c

tcristic

d,

prosorvod, and thc tlicmatie or Itinding- vowcl

"

quae

cives,

See furthcr, ch.

me

fortuna feroccm,"

the termination of

xviii. 5, for

the imperfoct.
Tlie lengtheuing of the short thematic

rcmarkable, and
person plural,

and of tho

of course

is

/'

lengthening of the u in the

like the

is

and

in the second singular

more
first

plural, to

be called an intensifying of the vowel, not to be referred to

original length.
In this case it may be compared to the Greek
tcrminations,

may

instances

in

-l{t),

-ei?,

be quoted

The following

Aey-et^r).

Aey-ts,

30 :
omnd Loucanam dpsid^sque

El. Scip. Barb. C.

*

Suhigit

Plaut.
'

Men. 921

Pdtionis aliquid prius

(So Brix and

MSS.

Ib.

quam

perciplt iusdnia.'

but ^\i&c}x\ perci^nat.)

Enn. Ann. 346 v

'

Sensit, vocc sua nictlt ululatque sub arce.'

484 V :
'

Multa foro

Lucil. xvii. 2
'

i^onlt,

et agea longa repletur.'

Cetera contemnlt et in usura omnia ponit.'

Cp. the modern imitations in Vergil, Ecl.

ix.

82

petlt, X.

433
Od.

fiintt,

and Ilorace,
figlt, etc.

Sat.

defendlt,
24, 5
lengthening of tbe perfect termination

4,

abdoucit.'

iii.

3,

260 afU,

Aen.
ib.

i.

The
p. 493.)
much more common,

(Corss.
is

23, facU,

vii.
ii.

and agrccs with the gencral quantity of the

which see below, ch. xvii. 3.

ii.

i in

that tense, on

Thinl Perso7i plural^ or

11.]

Wc

PEESON-ENDINGS

CONJUGATION.

118

Latin

an-ti,

seem to be right in looking

for a double

xiv. ii.

-ont,

-2mt,

-nt.

pronoun in

this,

as in other plural terminations; and while the termination

evidently the same as in the singular, the

is

first

half

or

ti

probahly

is

another pronoun, an or ana, other derivatives of which we

have ah'eady considered among the pronouns.
In Latin the termination is -ont or -unt after i and n or a
consonant, and -nt after the vowels a and e. The fullcr form in i,
preserved in the Greek Kiy-ovTi, kiy-ov<n,

obscure

of Festus, from the

g-loss

seems right in printingtremunt,'

The
Ep.

the

'

tet

(i. e.

Miiller

ted or te) tremonti, prae-

three words being- the quotation.

first

older form -out

not rare in inscriptions,

is

cosentiont,

e. g".

Scip., decleront, I. Picen. C. i8i, dedrot, ib. 173, dedro, ib. 177,

exfociont, Col. Rostr., etc.

200

Prae

only found in an

is

SaHan hymn, which

onwards,

B.c.

e.

The form
Bacch.

g. in S. C.

in

-ii.nt

appears from about

The shorter form of the

perfect termination in -ere appears in the oldest inscriptions side

by

The

side with the longer.

the

declension,

much

is

retained^ as in nominatives of

long-er after u or v

ending" like minu-iint, viv-unt

is

RepvibHc, any more than equ-us or aev-um.

are traces of the

In the

than in other

cases.

An

not found in inscriptions of the

In vulgar Latin there

in all conjugations.

dialects

this suffix

appears in a somewhat different

In Oscan the n is either dropped, or nt becomes iis', so

we have set=s\mi, censa-zet = cen.sQhmii, stai-et, (optat.) = stent,
way.

cp. Lat. dedrot,

which

is,

hand,

we

etc.

In Umbrian there are similar modifications

the fuller termination sent

of final

t,

staheren

Oscan, dirsans
adhibeant.

dent

or erant

snnt, f/rent

stabunt
;

On

however, almost unique.

have fuf-ans = * fub-ant

lastly,

?,

deic-ans

with a

dic-ant,

we

find

then a

loss

first,

fuerint

or a softening of

the other

it

to

s,

as in

loss of n, dirsas, arhahas

(Schleicher, 276, pp. 683, 684.)

The imperative is an emphasized form for an original -antdt.

The Latin fer-nnto is an exact parallel to the Greek (f)p-6i'T0)-v,
the V being" simply prosthetic. The Umbrian e-tutu = eunto,
fer-tuto

= fer-nnto,

pronoun

ta,

tion -TASi,

is

formed, in a different way, from the doubled

lengthened for the sake of emphasis

and

-tat.

cp. the

forma-


OK TIIK ACTIVK ANI) TASSIVE.

XIV. 12, I].

119

Persoual-eudings of Ihe Medio-passive.

II.

12.] Tlie mcdio-passive,

more often

ealled the passive voice, is

mode from

fomie<l in Latin in quite a different

the Oreek, which

here secms to prcscrve ihe oldcr and morc orig^inal formation.

In Sanskrit, Zcnd, Greek, and Golhic the middlc

voice, at least

and third pcrson phiral, is formcd (as Kuhn was

to point out) by doubling- tlic pcrsonal suflix of thc

in the sing^uhir
tlic

first

Thus

aetive.

(pepo-fxai

for (pepo-ixa-fxi, 4>^p-i} or (/)epe-crai for

is

(f>(pi-aa-(Ti, (P(p(-Tai for (fxpt-Ta-TL,

or something similar.
reflexive

pronoun

thc same coursc

added to

is

is

and ^epovTai

for (f)p-6vT-avTi,

In Latin, on the othcr liand, the same

the cnding-s of the active, and

all

foUowcd by Ersc, and thc Slavo-Lithuanian

hinguages, though thc Lattcr are disting-uished by uot incorporat-

ing the pronoun so thoroughly as Latin and Erse do.

The
plural

diffcrent

persons

are

thus formed, except the second

Sing.

Sing.

* amasi-se, amari-s, amare,

3.

Sing.

* amatu-se, amatu-r,

Plur.

Phu".

* amantu-se, amantu-r.

3.

The

or

* amo-se, amo-r,

1.

2.

?/

may

amamusu-se, * amamuru-re, amamur,

be either a relic of the longer termination,

or a thematic vowel or

So

'

hilfs-vocal.'

amabam-se, * amaba-se, amaba-r,

* amem-se, * ame-se, ame-r.

And

Imperative * ama-se, ama-i-e,

* amato-se, amato-r,
* amanto-se, amanto-r.

It sccms bettcr to suppose that the forms amnbar, amer, etc,

are formed directly from the active

by evanescence of the

final -m,

than by analog-y from the prescnt indicative.

13.]

The second plural

as in ama-ynini,

is

formcd in a diffcrent way entirely,

and the archaic imperatives (second and third

singular) antesta-minOf profite-mino, praefa-mino, etc. These appear

Bopp) as

to be rightly explained (foUowing

ought to have an auxiliary vcrb

plural,

participles,

which

amamini being nominative

and antestamino nominative singular, with a

loss

of

CONJUGATION.

120

(Sent.

Minuc. C. igg,/hiimino

Lex Julia Munic.

temino several times) and in old Latin

XII. Tabb.

i.

Janum Jovemque

1;

and twice in Plautus, Epid.

xiv. 14, 15.

Exatnples of the latter form are found in Inscriptions

final -s.

;;

Nihil vero obnoxiose

'

and Pseud. 859

editors (e.g. Cainerarius

[tu] procjredimino.''
i.

22),

who

fond of

is
ii.

p. 96).

which used

Grammars, and was printed by old

and Gronovius) in these passag-es of

never found in literature or inscriptions^ or rests on

is

presumably corrupt readings.

It

is

given by the old gram-

(Madvig,

g. Prisc. p. 13 19 P.)? ^^ut the best scholars

(e.

and Ritschl) agree that

Curtius,

i.

facto opere arhitramino,'

in -minor for the second phiral imperative,

to be found in our Latin

marians

anteHamino,

(Cp. Corssen, Kr. B. p. 492, and Aussp.

archaisms.

Plautus,

C. 2o6,j})-oji-

it,

Operimino also occurs in Apuleius (Met.

The form

g. ni

\\no praefamino, Cat. R. R.

Siquo hic gradietur, paritcr

'

e.

v. 2, 30,
:

it

is

to be rejected

as

of no

authority (Schleicher, 287, Obs.)

It is difficult nevertheless to see

vention

of the

grammarians.

how it can be a mere inmay perhaps have been a

It

popular form resting on false analogy.

14.]

In Oscan and Umbrian we have the same formation as

in Latin

e.

g. Oscan, sakarafer

Umbrian, emantur,

The Umbrian second and

may

camini, eta.,

way

vincitur
'

wish.'

and second and third

and very obscure ;

precamini, precantor.

e.g. persnl-mu

This, like pre-

perhaps be a participle.

In Erse, as has been

similar

her-, 'to will^' or

third siugular,

phiral imperative, are peculiar

sacratur, vincter

from root

herter',

precator, persni-mmio

to the Latin

said,
;

the passive

is

formed in a very

being one of the most striking cor-

respondences between the Italian and the Celtic languages

e.

g. herthar

scribatur
15.]

The

fertur, scrihthar

scribuntur, hertar
r or s of

scribitur,

the third singular and plural

omitted in okl Latin, as in rogato, Lex. Rep. 78

Numa's Law, Lex Reg.

probably active. Compare for the

77, q. V.

but
than

is

berammar

ferimur,

feruntur.

TolUto, in

the forms maio, mino above.

4,

is

may be

sometimes

censento, ib.
for tollitor,

loss of final s rather


THE MOODS.

XV. 1,2.

121

rMTAPTErv XV.
THE MOODS.
Indicativk.

1.]

Subjunctive.

Impkkative.

TiiE Indicative

is,

Optative.

mood, as

sfrictly speakinnf, not a

it

is

composed simply of the verbal stem and person ending-; and

the Imperative in point of form is only the Indicative with

more emphatic personal sufllxes.

The Subjunctive and Optative moods have, in Latin, been
moulded into one, as far as meaning goes, though in form they
pcem to be still disting-uishable.
The proper Subjunctive has in Latin the charactcristic modal
element d, agreeing' with what was probably the original form.
Greek has co or rj.
The Optative has the modal element i, originally ja., which
has remained only in one Latin word, s-ie-m. in

2.]

The Subjunctire form.

To

its

fuUer form.

belong the present sub-

this

junctives of verbs with consonantal stems, with a few exceptions,

and with stems ending in vowels except o. The optative form

in the latter case seems to be preserved to avoid the awkwardness of a double a, e. g. in ama-am
the Latins having, it would
seem, a repugnance to such colloeations
and a contraction

would have been confused with the indicative.

The other

in-

stances of optatives present in consonantal stems are peculiarities.

Thus we have

as proper subjunctives

mone-a-m,

Sing. veh-a-m,
veh-a-s,

veh-a-t (later

riur. veh-ii-mus,
veh-a-tis,

veh-a-nt.

etc.
-at),

audi-a-m,
etc.

;:

'

THE MOODS.

122

Sclileicher considers the rare forms

be instances of a eonjunctive aorist

Attigam, however,

doubtful.

xv.

fnam, perduam^ creduam to

but this seems very

( 289),

pcrhaps an

is

3, 4.

See below,

aorist.

ch. xvi. 8.

The quantity

3.]

of the a in the third person

the foUowing instances

'

De

argdnto

Plaut. Asin. 743,

ihatdr tua scidt ut sit factTim

si

preserved- in

is

Hdia

'

Rud. 113,
*

Quem

erd pi'aesente [hau] j^raeteredt oratio

Terent. Ad, 25,

Po^tae ad scribendum augedl industriam.'

Cp. Hor. Sat.

5, 90^

i.

Callidus ut soUdt humeris portare viator.'

The same formation occurs

= potiat(ur),
= faciat, habia =

^o/'/'d;^/-s

\idk)Q2Lt, fl;7m^fl5

4.]

in the dialects

Oscan, potiad,

= dicant

Umbrian, yf /

potiant(ur), ^/e/m5

= adhibeant,

etc.

The Cptative form.

(i.)

In the substantive verb, where the original elementy^

is most nearly. preserved = Latin ie
:

Sing.

Plur.
(2.)

Latin

I.

=
=

2.

s-ie-s

3.

S-ie-t

3.

s-ie-nt=e{a)-u-v, fhv.

((a)-iT]-s, elrji.
i{<j)-irj-{T'), eirj,

s-i-m, ecl-i-m, comedim.,

eocedint,

creduim, interduim, perditim

tives,

s-ie-m=i(^(T)-iT]-v, d-qv.

and

The vowel

all

but the

of both

is

first

nol-i-m,

vel-i-m,

and

all

person of the second futures.

probably originally long, but in

the usage of the poets

it

is

common.

gives the following as evidence ( 592)

Perfect Subj.

Long.

duim,

perfect subjunc-

Mr. Roby

dederitis (Enn.), fuerls (Hor. in hex.),

respu^rls

(Tib.),

dederis,

credideris,

contuleris (Ovid).

Short.

egenmus,

respexeris

(Hor. hex.).

(Verg.),

dixeris


XV.

THE MOODS.

5-

Sccond Future.

123

Lomj. /ecenmris (Catull. hcndcc), dederUis,

tvansieritis, contigerltis (Ov.), ileJerls,

(Propcrt., Ov. sevcrnl tinies), dederlx,

ncciderJs,

audierls

miscuerJs,

(Ilor.

hc.x.).

viderlmm

S/p)rl.

,,

(Lucr.),

viderUis,

dijcerUis

(Ov.), susj)exerl8, revocaven<i (Verg.),

vitaverls, detorserls, acceperis, coej-eris

(Hor. hcx.).
(3.)

Contraction with tcrmination of stem

ama-i-m,

ama-is, etc, ames, ctc.

and

fect,

See
5.]

To

am^m.

plupei-fect

and so the othcr tenscs imper-

e.

g.

essem

= c^a-\-m

or era-i-m.

xviii. 9.

the same formation probably also belon^ the fnturcs

which

indicative of consonantal stems, except the first person,

is

In old Latin this was no

borrowed from the subjunctive.

doubt also once optative in form, and we have

amples of

it

Censor used so to write

'

Quid

modum

manifestum

tenuit,

eundemque

in ceteris,

quod ex veteribus

Messala in libro de

est a

some ex-

non Cato Censorius dicam

et faciam, dicem et faciem scripsit,

similiter cadunt,

still

Quintilian tells us that Cato the

preserved to us.

eius

positum?'

quae
libris

(Inst.

i.

7, 23.)

To the same
Ep.

and

s.

'

V.,

reci/jie

permultis

tense no doubt also belong the g-losses of Festus,

pro atting-am

attinf/e

pro recipiam

aliis

posuere,'' ib.

and Fest.

s. v.,

exemplis eius generis manifestum

on Carm. Arvale

siiis

'

2j

dicam/

dice pro

'osfende ostendam, ut
est.'

See also

incurrere in pleores,' for the converse

use of the future for the subjunctive, and below, chap. xviii. 7.
In Umbrian is preserved a still older form than any of these
in verbs with a stcms

e.

g.

I.

3.

porta-ia-{t)

Plur.

3,

eto-i!*a-ws

We

= (observem).
= i)oriet.

aseria-?a-(m)

Sinr/.

Sing.

have besides
Umbrian and sing.

= itent.

3rd plur. sins

sir, sei,

si=sis

and Umbrian

3rd sing. staU, ^rd plur.

^rd sing. si=sit, Oscan sid

fuia{t),

staiet, etc.

Oacanfuid

(sit)

Oscan

THE TENSES.

124

xvi.

i,

CHAPTER XVL
The
The

tcnse-stems have been above defined as

.

-j.

II.
I.
it

Present Stems.

Tenses.

reduplicated perfect, chap. xvii

present,

Com])oiin(l,

be more

it,

chap. xvi.

chap. xviii.

Although in a Comparative Grammar

8'mple Tense siems.

may

and stems formed from

scientific to

merely Latin Accidence

take the perfect stems

first,

in a

more convenient to begin

which verbs are classed in con-

will be

it

with the presentj according" to

jugations.
1.]

Fresent stem.

The Foiir Conjngations.

The

four conjuga-

tions are arrangements of verbs according to the termination of

the present stem^ an arrang-ement analogous to that of the five

or six declensions of nouns,

If

all

stems, either of verbs or of

nouns, were alike in their terminations, there would be only one

conjugation and one declension.

There are very few stems which are not modified in some way

some part of their conjugation.

or other in

The following

are a few instances of pure stems^

most of which

are defective.
(i.)

Piire Consonantal stems

es-t, vul-t,

fer-t ; es-tis, vul-tis, fer-tis ;

but

fer-i-mus ; see below, modijied stems,

(2.)

Pure Vocalic
In a

In d

In 6
In io
In

In

s-ti-m, vol-u-mus,

3, (2.), (a.)

stems:

dd-re, but dd-s.

jid-re, fd-ri, nd-re ;

strd-vi,

{f)ld-tus.

no-vi, po-tus, aegro-tus.

di-ru-tus, pii-tus, clean.

fe-re, ne-re, im-^jle-re, dele-re.

l-s,

i-t ;

in

l,

i-re ;

sci-re,

cl-re,

qul-re.

PRESENT STEMS.

XVI. .^-4.

2.]

125

may

Tlie folluwing an:iny;i'inent of moiUjied slems

sidered perhaps thc most succinct.

tieuhirly of tlie nialerial

Entwickelung

colleeted in ]\reri^net's

dcr Lateinisehen Fornicnbildung-, pp. i66

(i.)

SfeHi3 modijled at the heginning.

(2.)

Steins modijied in the middle.

(3.)

Stems modijied at the end.

The

third class alone,

it

be con-

have made use here par-

full.

important in determin-

will be seen, is

ing the conjugation of a verb.

Stems modijied at the beginning.

(1.)

This takcs place by RedupUcatiun, which

As

in Latin as in Greek.

may

instanccs,

*gi-gen-o, from root gen-, found in pcrfcct

for ^sti-st-o
sta-tus,

and so

sta-re,

sa-tus, etc.

ctc.

3,]
{a.)

have in old Latin

Ave

Possibly

'to go'.

and

long, like is

The

root

sa,

found in

TriVo), nCoixaL,

is

U, l-mus,

Is,

may

e-unt

e-o,

The leugth

it.

proved by the iustances

Cp. root

found in

ete.

Intensifying of a short vowel

is

Greek,

Si-st-o

sta,

Siems modijied in the middle.

(2.)

Thus

and supine.

from root

for *se-s-o,

se-ro

common

not so

from root

ste-t-i for *sti-st-i^

from rootpi, pa

di-bo,

is

be g-iven gi-gn-o for

preserved in

Uum,

i,

have been once

of the last in old Latin

eilur, C. 11 66, adeitur, 12 15.

iter, etc.

dlc, in dicax, male-dicus, etc.

dHc, in dUcem, etc.

from root

l-tis,

also

raised to deico, dlco.

raised to douco, duco.

fid, in fides, im^-ftdus,

etc.

raised to di-feidens,

fido.

m pronuba,

nicb,

Compare Greck
(b.)

Insertiou qf

or

[iiasalization)

<j)aiv(o,

etc.

afler stem-voivel

E. g. froni root * cuh-, cumho

Jinfjo

(a.)

(3.)

lamho, linquo

This

etc.
e. Q.

4.]

raised to nHbo.

Xfina}, biiKwyn, <f)eCyu), etc.

is

*juy-,

and

before a

jimgo

mute

and so Jindo,

sancio (cp. sacer), tango, vinco,

in Sanskrit

na

ju-na'-f-mi, vi-n-da'-ti,

or n, and in Greek

\a-fx-^dv-u, Xa-y-xuv-o).

Modijications at the end of the Stem.

Insertion of a thematic or binding

Vowel.

There are very

THE TENSES.

126

xvi. 5, 6.

few verbs whieli do not insert such a vowei at

stem before tbe person-ending-.

the accent does not

may

ally it

as

or

fall

tlie

end of

Origin-

takes various shapes.

it, it

tlie

merely euphonic, and, as

but in Latin

a^

it

appears

i.

Cases where the sufRx

es-t, es-tis

is

be presumed to have been

or as e or

?/,

upon

It

fer-s, fer-tis

applied directly to the stem, such as

is

vul-tis, are

few in number, and other

persons of the same verbs show this vowel as vol-o, s-u-m

fer-i-mus, etc.

In the case of the third

to say whether the

tc

is

plural, as suut, volunt, it is impossible

a binding- vowel or the modification of

There seems no reason why it should

and therefore it is better not to adduce them
Like many m's it appears in old Latin as ; e. g.

the orig-inal sufiix -auti.

not be the

latter,

as instances.
in

which

may

Increase of the Stem

(5.)

U-n-o,

tem-n-o

Greek

cp.

Sanskrit na, ni\ Greek

n.

hi/

^ pos-n-o, po-n-o,
h^\.K-vv-\xi,

be mere blunders.

Instauces of this modification are very

frn-ni-scor,

Cato, R. R. 37, 5

e is rare^ e. g. compon-e-to,

exug-e-to, ib. 156, 3,

5.]

The appearance of the

covfovont, coraverontj dederont.

so7tt,

thematic vowel as

common

e. g".

sper-n-o,

si-n-o,

^^vy-vv-\i.i,

aT6p-vv-\i.i,

w.

cer-n-o,
ster-n-o,

kXavv(3i (?).

There are in Latin a considerable number of archaic and obsolete

verbs formed with this suffix, beside those formed from the
simpler stem e.g. dan-unt beside da-nt, explen-uut beside exple-nt
;

so ne-quin-ont

and

Others of this sort are formed

ne-que-iiut.

from the already lengthened stem

soli-n-unt

and

so

as fer-i-n-unt

prodlnuut,

ohinunt,

from fer-i-o,

redlmmt,

inserinuntur

and cocjninare, to cook,' twice in

PlautuSj are derived from nouns
but for carinare see on Enn.
Ann. 181.
Of these words danunt is found in Titulus Soranus^ C. 1175
and the others mostly in Festus e. g. s. v. nequinont pro neCarinare,

'

to inveigh against,'

'

'

queunt,

ut solinnnt, ferlnnut

antiqui.'

Livius in Odyssea
'

6.]

in
it

[c.)

Latin.

pro solent et feriunt,

Partim erraut neqidnont Gra^cidm

Increase of Stem hy sc or sca, a

This has

often

an

cannot always be traced.

gna-sc-or, gno-sc-o.

dicebant

When the

redu-e.'

eommon

modification

inchoative meaningj

Examples,

although

cre-sc-o, pja-sc-o,

root ends in a guttural,

it is

etc.,

often

rRE.SENT STEMS.

XVI. 7-9suppressi'il

tor

for *jjorc-ftc-o,

or an

ol"

ouphony, as iliwo

\lov

ilic-sc-o, jjokco

* ini(j-sc-c-o;

c\). jjrecor, j)rocu.<t, jjrocax, etc., tniscto for

is inserted after a ^uttural in nanc-i-scor, j)uc-i-scor, ulc-i-

and perhaps

ncor,

sakf

tlie

127

found in

rlr-i-scu

and

ajj-i-scor,

ui

in

Such an

is

also

fni-ni-scor for "^fniy-ni-scor,

and

for

rigv-i-sco.

con-ijni-ni-sco (eon-quec-si) for ^con-qnic-tii-sco.

Increase of Steni

(il.)

7.]

queutative meaning,

from

capio, dicto

or

all,

is

all, its

This has often a

t or ta.
Ci,

as capto, captdre

when

repeated, as dictito,

suilixed

by

itself,

however,

nec-to, pec-to,

remarked that

this modification

after a labial or guttural, as

8.]

(e.)

Increase qf Slem

is

it is

where

it

In Greek

coraes after a guttural preeeded by a short vowel.

to be

has lost

it

frequentative force, or, raore probably,

raerely euphonic, in cases like Jlcc-to,

it is

fre-

from

iuserted, for euphony, after a guttural, as

When

ag-i-to, cog-i-to.

almost

wHh

suffixed with

dico, ete., espeeially

Often

scrij)tito.

when

inserted generally

t:'vu-tu>, tu7t-t&), tik-tco.

hij

or

ji,

These

Sanskrit ja or ya.

what we usually call verbs of the third conjugation in

and some others, e. g. cap-i-o, fac-i-o, fod-i-o, me-j-o, a-J-o
* ^U-j~^ cp- axamenta, ad-agiuni.
are

-io,

for

'>

This class of verbs

is

apt either to lose

altogether,

its suffix

or to pass into the so-called fourth conjugation with long

i.
For
and third sirgular^ and the first and second
plural present of capio cannot, in any way, be distinguished in
formation from the same persons of meto ; and parens stands,

instance, the second

Unless this be an

equally with pariens, as participle of pario.

aorist participle, cp.

senti-,

and

TiKTovaa,

r}

poti-, and sententia from

which must have had a participle * sentens. On the

292, p. 759)

stem

7/

TiKovcra, ol tk6vts (Schl.

cp. potens

from stem

etc, vary between the

other hand, morior, aggredior, renio,

salio,

long and short

the infiuitive

i,

with long

raplvi, as well as rap-ui,

there are

many

and

in

c^qjio

rapio

makes

generally cnplxi, cujjitum, and

other instances of the same confusion, the varia-

tion being strongest in ante- and post-classical times.

9.]

In Greek this modification, in

sented by

i,

as iu

in transpositions,

^or

aa- after

ha-i-o\i.ai, (fjv-C-ca,

<^oiV&),

TeCvo)

for

its

simple form,

Aeol. to-Iw.
(fjai-j/o),

dentals and gutturals, as

o^co

Ter-^co,

from

Kpay-, (fjvKdaaui frora (j)v\aK-, Tao-ao) from Tay-,

is

repre-

It appears also

and becomes

08-, Kp6.((o

TTT&jccro)

from

from

TTT(t)\-,

THE TENSES.

128

In the same way^ in Latin

etc, etc.

assimilated after

and

XVI. lO, II.

it

seems to have been

as infallo, iollo {tetul-i), jjello [pe-pul-i),

r,

vello {vul-si), curro, verro.

10.]

(_/.)

Berivative Verbs incYeased with a vowel, d,

bably originally aja or

naturally in

a,

e,

i,

af/a.

e,

i,

pro-

These verbs, with those that end

form what are usually known as the frst,

and fourth conjug-ations of the Grammars. There is,

however, reason to believe that they were originally all of one
formation, and consequently we find a considerable indefiniteness
about many verbs, the same stems being found in two or more
second,

formations.

E.g.

artare.

PRESENT STEMS.

XVI. I.-I4.

12.] Similarly,

many

derived verbs iu -c have ferfect and

supine in the consonantal conjn<>ation.

E.g.

cSvere,

129

THE TENSES.

130
cross division, but

is

XVI. 14.

founded on sufficiently close analogy

for

ordinary use.

To

tlie

largest

third conjug-ation of the

number

Grammar belong

of forms, the pure consonanial stems,

vocalic stems in u

and

0,

To the other

derivative verbs

ending in

three belong"

a, e,

j^iire

vocalic stems

i.

Thus we get
Third conjugation
I.

the

as well as all modified stems except the

last class {/.).

II.

far

and the

Pare consonantal

slems,

and stems

Modijied stems (consonantal or

in

rt

and

0.

?).

(a.)

with thematic vowel, as /er-o, minu-o

(b.)

with n or na

and

xvii.

THE rERFECT STEM.

2.

1,

CHAPTER
The Perfect Stem.

131

XVII.

Common Terminations.

Classes of

Stems,

The

1.]

Perfect in Latin, both as to stem and terminations,

exhibits a verv distinct formation from that of the

Greek.

full

same tense in

discussion of the questions which arise from this

aud of the origin of the Latin forms, would not be

compass of this book ; but they cannot be passed

difference,

suitable to the

over in silence.

The

(erminailons of the Latin perfect are the

They

four classes of stems.

Greek by having the character-vowel

-l or

according to aualogy, be a modification of

in Latin verbs into -d or -d.

Greek

perfect in -a like the

TRONA

The

It
':

last

The only supposed instance of a

word decla, in the Pisauran

in the

words are cut in a different style from the others, and

that dtda

Unterit. Dialekt. p. 237,

is

for dedant, a perfect

xiv. 401).

On

He

(i.

form

seems to imply a verb,

Greek
is

~e(f)VKavTi

(Rh.

without analogy

be a woman's

inscription

/W and Pola being

itself,

name
how-

apparently female

Mania and

Paula, and

Corssen reads wrongly Mucuria.

this exception, therefore (if it be

raay say that the Latin perfect

the Grcek.

may

The

'praenomina,' affixed in the old style,

deda being parallel to dedro.

With

like

the other handj this

p. 186, note).

concludes (after

who compares Osaxn fvfans)

in Latin, and Beda, Corssen suggests,

cognate wlth Didiiis

2.]

which cannot,

that vowel passing

Av.

Mommsen,

ever,

-ei,

-a,

(says Ritschl) are probably a later addition.

Mus.

for all the

which supplies us with several disputed grammatical

' matiie
runs thus
matvta doxo diidro macuKiA POLA LiviA deda' (C. 177, Ritschl, xHii A).

inscription,

forms.

is

same

are sharply distinguished from the

is

an exception), we

strongly distinguislied from

Further, the second persons singular and pkiral, aud

K z

THE PERFECT STEM.

132

the third person plural, exhibit

s after

the

l.

ground, supposes a second stem-ending in

and whether we

call

the

2.

Schleicher, on this

besides that in

-?',

the root of the substantive-verl) or

-s

We may

not makes no difference.

-is,

xvii.

therefore suppose either that

the perfect in Latin ended orig-inally in

*Is-m,
is-tl,

*Is-t,

*Is-mus,
is-tis,

*is-ont,

or that three persons were formed from the stem

from

But

-is.

as -s often falls out in Latin before

remus for resmns, dlxti for

we may

dixistl,

stem throug-hout ended in

and

-is,

fairly

and three

-i

7n

and

f, e.

g.

suppose that the

by the

this is supported

formation of the perfect infinitive as compared with the present

(see

below, ch. xix.

2).

This formation

by almost

modern grammarians.

all

from the root

297, p.

vid,

'

to know,'

is

is

nearly parallel

Sanskrit, which are compared

to certain aorist formations in

The ffth Sanskrit

aorist,

thus conjugated (see Schleicher,

812):
Sing.

a-ved-Tm,

(Vedic.

For *a-ved-isham1\

a-ved-Ts,

a-ved-it.

Plur.

a-ved-isbma,
a-ved-ishta,

a-ved-ishus.

There
first

is

the same doubt as in Latin as to the formation of the

person, forms like hadh-lm, h'cm-lm, of the same tense, being

on one
sham,

side,
etc.

and on the other the analogy of other

aorists, a-dik^

But while Latin

form

preserves the full

Is-ti

in

second singular against Sk. a-ved-is, Sanskrit has -ish-ma in

first

plural beside Latin i-mus, so that,

ending

-Is is

substantiated for

all

on the whole, the stem-

persons but the

analogy of the defect in either language

first,

(in these

while the

two persons)

makes it probable that the first person may be defective

The long i is found in other tenses in Sanskrit, as
presents and imperfects (Schleicher, pp. 767-9.)

in both.
in

some

xvii.

3.

3.]

THE PERFECT STEM.

4.

Iii olil

In

plural.

Latin

tlie

loni-

is

jrtsou

first

of Ijatin poetry, and

rantil-e

found
it
is

is

seivei, redidei (Tit.

novor shortcued

iu old

in

way we

In the third we have

as

-ci,

jwseiwi, conquae-

(ter),

In the

find infericisti (Tit.

redieil (Tit.

Miu. 199, 28,

146), posedeit (Sent.

wliole

tlie

Latiu ofteu written

Popil. 551), fuei (1008 Ep. Protes.).

second persou, also, iu the same

C. 1202).

i^crsons fxcopl tlie first

in all

(Ep. Scip. C. 37, 38), fecei

Vfixei, ]H'(u'i

133

Mun.

Cap.

C. 141, n.c.

b.c. 117), venieit (L. Ag-r.

200, 58, 6^ bis, 6], 75, 92, B.c. iii), prohaveit (600 h'\s), fiiKcit
(1051), and in the poets it is scauncd as a long- syllable in y^

fuet (Ep. Scip. in Saturuians), docult (Liv. Androu.),

vidlt, dedJt,

(Plautus), profult, stctlt (Terence)

iit

redielt, emlt,

fcudidft, ojitiglt, astitlt, vixlt, resj^exlt, iusslt, potuit,

q. V.

The

of the

first

all

quoted by Corsseu,

person plural

served

but there

giual quautity.

is

is,

no reason to believe that

"NVe

may compare

this

i.

on the other

609,
hand, always short iu poetry, and we have no forms in
p.

-ei pre-

was the

ori-

the variation betw^een dede-

rimus and dederimus in the second future and perfect subjunctive,

where the probability

is

that the vowel was originally long",

being the character vowel of the optative mood.

the third plural
is

is also,

The vowel

in all probability, originally long.

of

This

not only the ordinary later use, but we have no other in any

of the fragments of Enuius or of the tragedians (see Corssen,

l)p.

611, 612), though

it

is

i.

very commonly short in the come-

and is so sometimes used as a poetical licence by Lucretius

and the writers of the Augustan age. Such a shortening was,
no doubt, early enough in the vulgar speech, as the syncopated
dians,

forras of the Pisauran inscriptions dedrot

There

177).

nally

i,

is

no reason,

also, to

and dedro show

though we have no instance, unless we accept the expla-

nation offered by Corssen of coemisse in the Salian

*

Omina

(i.

There remains only the

g-ular to
atitistei,

hymn,

vero ad patula coemisse lani cusianes,'

as for co-emisont =iconcciiornnt

4.]

(C. 173,

doubt that this J was origi-

be cxplaiued.

This

p.

230, note).

suffix of

-ti

or

-tci,

the second pcrson sinas in gesistci, C,

has retained the early form of the pronoun, othcrwisc

Sanskrit

o^o^,

rc-

1006, appears to be the only instance in which Latin

we have

seen that the

prouominal

suffix

is

-s.

lost,

In
or


THE PERFECT STEM.

134

eoalesces witli the stem, as in a-ved-ls

tained in Latin

is

served anywhere

it

unknown

of course

would naturally be

how

xvii.

comes

it

to us, but if

it

5, 6.

to be rc-

was pre-

after a sibilant to prevent

The length of the vowel is no more remarkable than

m old Latin, and is compared by Corssen to the old

confusion.

that of -mils

Prussian suffix for the second person,

-sai, -sei, -se

(i.

p. 595).

It

was ncver shortened again, as -mus was, in accordance with the

general repugnance in Latin to short final -i.
5.] The perfect stems in Latin may be divided into four classes,
according to their formation
(i.) Bi/
(2.)

RedupUcation.

Bi/ lengthening the votoel ofthe root.

(3.)

B?/ inserting -s hefore the termination,

(4.)

Bi/ inserting -v or

-ii,

according as the stem ends in a vowel

or a consonant.

The first two classes, it will be seen, are probably one in origin.
The other two also, thoug-h difFering in etymology, must be explained together on the same general principle, whatever that be.

may

There

be^ besides these, a fifth class of perfects, only

distinguished from the presents

some of them

concluded that they

I.

by

their

terminations,

certainly once were reduplicated,

all

is

it

but as

generally

Were, and so they are counted under,

Perfects tvhich hare dropped their reduplication.

(^.)

Perfects

I.

6.] (a.)

formed hy Bednplication.
There are in Latin twenty-

With extant rednplication.

eight instances, not including compounds, in which this reduplication

is

retained^

compounds,

hihi, cectdi, cecldi, cecini, credidi, cncurri, dedi,

didici,fefeUi, memini, momordi, pepedi, pependi, peperci,

peperi, pepigi, pepjuli, poposci, pnpugi,

tetigi,

tetini,

totondi,

tetuli,

scicidi are rare forms,

sciciderit,

in Plautus,
tetinerim

and

and

GelHus,

in

steti, scicidi,

Of

tutudi.

more usually

by

spopondi, tetendi,

and
and scidi.' The
and once from

these, tetini, tetuli,

teimi, tuli,

quoted from Accius,

latter is twice

Ennius,

and

sciciderat,

Gellius, vi. (vii.) g; tetuli is

found frequently

also in Caecilius, Terence, Aecius,

tetinisse are

the

chapter above

nie-mordi, pe-posci, pe-pngi,

Ennius, Laberius,

and Lucretius;

quoted from Pacuvius and Accius.

quoted,

gives

instances

spe-spondi for mo-mordi, etc,

Phautus, Valerius Antias,

of

from

and others, and

XVII.

THE PEKFECT STEM.

7,8

and Caesar useJ

states that Cicero

in

This

and

its

Spepondit oceurs

form,

tliis

an inscription, Orell. 4358.

Some verbs, whose present stem ends

to follow the analogfy of do

135

tendency

in d, Ikivc a

corapounds, and of credo.

noticed in the case of dfscendo by Gellius, in the same

is

chapter, quotingf from Valerius Antias and Laberius.

^ulg.

(It. u.

MSS.

288) c|uotes instances from

p.

Ronseh

of the Latin

bible, such as ascendiderat, prandiderunt, prendiderunt, videderant,

and even edediderit. Thcse are obviously only analogical formations, and have no etymological value, thou^h importaut iu
their place.

Perfects

(i.)

7.]

the

icith

and

in which the simple

is

re-spondi,

oc-cldi,

con-cidi,

Tolet. (Ronsch,

l.c.

analogy to

p. 288).

all

12, currere (third

iv. 4, sponderit

in Prov. xvii. 18,

Again, fidi from Jindo has a very

from

scidi for sci-scidi,

perfects

with termination

l,

may

very fairly be further con-

which are merely

pand-i, scand-i, prand-i, psall-i, verr-i,

distinguished one tense

e.

Otherwise the vowel

;

fifth class

is

is a, it is

etc,

etc,

retained,

is

the relation

them

as

changed to

cp. fragor ;

e,

except in

pango, pcgi,

Jdcio, Jcci ; cdpio, cepi.

fudi

e.

(cp.

g. edi, sedi, legi, veni

Greek

vldi,

)(vhr]v),fugi, riipi.

of these to the reduplicated perfects,

g. of pegi to pepigi, of f^ci to

explains

vis-i,

of perfects.

frango, fregi,

odi (cp. odium),fvdi;

Wliat
e.

vell-i,

stem

g. cud-i, mund-i,

we must conclude the lanoruagre

from the other only by the termination,

the stem vowel

g. ago, egi

cp. pepigi ; facio,feci

vici

e,

Per/ects formed hy lengthening the vov:el of the root.

When

scahere,

like the present

this.

and this would give us a

2.

Taking these

scindo.

once had a reduplication,

we do not assume

etc.

Pers.

in

Fug'.

instances into consideration, it

chided that

com-puli, at-tigi, etc,

com-peri,

G.

plural) in Arnobius, adv.

8.]

are curri

reduplicated, as prae-tuli, dis-scidi, oc-curri,

Curristi occurs in Tertullian,

If

scidi,

and the regular compounds of these and other stems

spondi,

close

The most
and

redupUcation dropped.

certain instances of these, beside tidi

Oscan fefakust ?

Schlcicher

formed from the reduplicated perfect by con-

traction ( 291, p. 744), the first letters of the root being lost,

and the reduplicated syllablc coalescing with the root vowel,

'

THE PERFECT STEM.

136

xvii. 9.

and making it long, e. g*. *fe-ftci becomes *fe-ici, feci. Biit

though thisis just possible, as an explanation o^feci,jeci,f\>QQOVQ.iug Ii and j i, it seems impossible wliere gutturals or labials are

We

concerned.

a second

c or

ff,

have no analogy, for instance, for a loss of

in a supposed * ce-cijoi or * eg-igi, nor of a^

Another equally impossible theory

in pe-uigi.

the second vowel,

loss of

e.

g. in

"^

"^

cecpi,

is

eggi,

to suppose the

* pepgi,

"^fefrgi,

hideous forms, which can never have been tolerated by the

language, which presents no analogies to such a process.

much more

third and

acceiDtable idea

that of Corssen, best

is

(p. 533 folL, but cp. Ausspr.

like the others, assumes
This,
and
note).
p. 565,
p. 578
that these perfects were originally redupUcated^ but that the
vowel was also lengthened, as in many cases in Greek and
Sanskritj and that then the reduplicated syllable dropped ofF,
as in those with short vowels, {te)tuli, {sci)scidi, {Ji)Jidi, etc, and

developed in his Kritische Beitrage

1.

in

ii.

many compounds.

Now we

learn from Priscian, x. p. 891 P, 8

among

in tutudi was,

he quotes
in the

lines

from Enuius, giving instances of both quantities

compound

Ann.

con-tudit (cp. de-curri for de-cu-curri).

xiv. 386, 7,
'

Infit "

Contudit

Ann. 480,

H, that the u

the ancients, as often long as short, and

iv

v:

cives,

quae

me

foiiuna ferocem

indigno bello confecit acerbo

"

'viresque valentes

Contudit crudeUs hiemps.'

This at least

is

be gainsaid,

e.

i.

tu-tudi, just

may

one instance which cannot, with probability,

con-tudit

is

shortened by loss of a syllable from

as con-tudit from tu-tudi.

In the same way

sedi

be explaiued by a comparison with Sanskrit sa-sdda, vidi

with vi-veda, llqui with \e-\oL-a, j)egi, pepigi with TTi-Tnrya, fugi
with 7re-0euya, etc, feci with Oscan fe-facust, though the proof
ofTered

by Corssen, that the a in

(Ausspr,

this

form

is

long,

is

inadequate

579, note).
9.] The admission of this conchision might seem to
ii.

p.

support to another, for which

early Latin the accent

wards became.

The

we have

was more

lend

other analogies, that in

like the

Greek than

it

after-

influence of an accent on the first syllable

TIIE

XVII. 10.

of *pif-juyi, as

oii

PERFECT STEM.

Grook

7r<-7rr;ya,

is

137

exactly

wbat is requircd
though such

to explaiu the shortening' of the vowel in pe-pigi^

on aeceut

is ajT^ainst tlie

Similarly,

pe-pegi.

rules of later Latin,

many

others of the

lu-tSdi, me-mXni, te-tuli, etc.,

may have

which would rcquire

rcduiilicated

perfects,

bcen shortened by a like

It is, however, rather more probablc that just as

Greek we have a strong- aud weak perfect, e. g-. ^efirjKa and
pijBaa, so there were two parallel formations in Latin, one with
a short the othcr with a long- vowcl. Thus pcptrji would be
influence.

in

retaincd in

full,

whilc pcpi'(ji would drop the unacccuted syllable.

me

fourth possibility has occurred to

in endeavouring to

explain thesc pcrfects, namely, that the length of the vowel

au altogethcr

diffcrcnt

that of reduplicationj

way of forming the

one

parallel to

is

perfect stem frora

and not derived from

it,

There exists a very fair analog^y in the case of the present

stem, in which we sometimes find reduplication, as gigno, hibo,
it.

sometimes intensifying' or lcng-thening' of the vowel, as in

sidOy

dico, etc.,

deico,

euding in
etc.,

Greek

as also in the

liquids, ixiv-o), e-ixav-a

riWoo, e-reiA-a

iustead of the formation with a

from stems

first aorist
;

Se/xo), (-bei/x-a,

but the explanation of

Corssen seems^ on the whole, more satisfactory.

(3.)

Perfecis /ormed hy adding

-si to the present stem.

10.] This takes place in consonantal stems

vative vcrbs in -e and

-I,

but in none in

-a.

and in some deriThe -si is in any

when

case added directly after the consouaut, the increase, even

consonautal, being generally dropped in the perfect stem.

with pure cousonantal stems

carp-o, carp-si

Only

after

So

we get

nub-o, nup-si ; dic-o, dixi ; reg-o, rexi,

an euphonic p

is

inserted.

As,

com-o, cjmp-si ; dem-o, demp-si ; cp. hiem^^s.

So from modified consonantal stems and others

coquo, coxi; saepi-o, saep-si; vell-o, vul-si; cp. misceo for mig-sc-eo,

Bupine

mlxtum ; hni panj-o, panxi

(with increased stem).

guttural or dental drops out after

iorqueo,

tor-si ;

farcio, far-si ;

or

muhj-eo,

;.

E. g.

mul-si ;

tergeo,

ter-si

ard-eo, ar-si.

On
{gv) is

thc othcr haud, a guttural omitted iu the prescnt stem

found iu the perfect.

E. g.

THE PERFECT

138

Jlu-o for *flu(jv-o, fluxi ;

struxi

struo,

coniveo for * conigv-eo, conixi.

STE^F.

XVII. II.

vivo for * vigv-o, vixi

Cp. con-qui-ni-sc-o for

con-quic-ni-

sc-o, con-quexi.

Similarly, the liard spirant, which appears as

stems,

tra/i-o,

iraxl, vexi,

i.

ve/t-o,

shows

its

/i

in the pvesent

guttural quality in the perfects

e. trac-si, vec-si.

Again, a dental
preceding vowel

is

falls

away, or

leng-thened.

is assirailated,

E.

before

-s, ]nit

the

g*,

flect-o,flexi; sentio, sensi ; mitto, mlsi ; claudo, clausi ; ludi,

lilsi ;

divulo, divisi ; rideo, rlsi.

Jid)-eo, ius-si,

and prem-o, pres-si are probably not

so

much

instances of assimilation, as perfects from distinct stems.

peculiar

luheo per-

haps=iu-hibeo.

Haesi and
in

-si,

/lausi are

perhaps only apparently of the formation

being contracted in one case for

for /lausi-i or /lausi-vi

11.]

the

/laes-id,

With lengthened vowel.

mo-mordi,
pepigi,

With

-si.

prae-morsi, (Plaut. ap. Gell.vi. 9.)

pegi,

panxi,

peperci,

par-si.

pupugi,

punxi.
vul-si.

velli,
feci,

* faxi, tepefaxit, (Catunus.)

egi,

* axi,

co-egi,

coxi.

(Ital.

Ronseh,

cepi,

* cap-si.

legi,

di-lexi, intel-Iexi.

neg-legi (rare),

neg-lexi.

p. 286.)

Ronsch,

coUegi,

collexi, (Ital.

-regi, (R. 287,)

rexi.

rnpi,

rup-si, (XII. Tab. viii. 2.)

di-.spergi, (R. 287,)

p.

286.)

spar-si.

ef-fundi, (ib.,)

ffidi.

-linqui, (ib.,)

iTqni.

emi.

d-empsi, (cp. empsim, Plaut. Mil.

3

6,Cas. 2 43, fr. prob. conj ectures.

per-culsi,

per-culi,

cudi,

in the other

Many verbs form two, or even three^ perfects, as foUows

Keduplicated.

tu-tiidi,

and

representing the r of the present.

con-tudi,

tunsi,
cusi,

(Ammian.

(Diomed,

p.

(Priscian, x.

xvii. 8.)

369 P.)
p. 889 P.)

THE PERFECT STEM.

XVII. 12. 13

12.]

bo seen iVom this

It will

complete, anJ from the

tion in -si

is

tracc about

it

inst^ince.s

139

which

list,

quoteJ

it

hoped

is

quite Jistinct from the other two.

of reJuplication, anJ

thc vowel of

tlie

it is

fairly

Thcre

no

is

formeJ without changing^

lu these respccts

prescnt stem.

is

that the forma-

l)efore,

is

it

anJ

chisscJ with the fourth Jivision of stems in -vl

-nl,

to bc

anJ

its

has generally been cxplaineJ in connection witli them.

orig^in

The

chiracteristic -s

the Greek

first aorist,

naturally to bc compareJ with that in

is

espccially in the

bincJ with prcceJing consonants

c.

way

which

in

it is

com-

g.

nubo,

niipsi.

8(iK-vv-ixi,

e-8(i^-a.

dico,

dixi, etc.

But there is, perhaps, a closcr parallel in the sixth Sanskrit aorist,
which exhibits also terminations vcry near to those of the Latin
They follow a vowel, howperfect, just as those of a-ved-im are.
ever, insteaJ of a consonant. E. g. from root ja, to g-o,' we g-et
'

Sinr/.

a-ja-sisham,

compare

a-ja-sis,

a-ja-sit,

Plur. a-ja-sishma,

scrip-sT,

scrip-sis-ti,

scrip-sit,

scrip-si-mus,

a-ja-sishta,

scrip-sis-tis,

a-ja-sishus,

scrip-ser-unt.

See further E. Herzog", Untersuchungen iiber Jie BilJungsgesehichte Jer Gr. unJ Lat. Sprache, Leipz. 1871, pp. 41
Jerives all the perfect terminations
(4.)

Perfecls iu -vi

13.] This

is

and

-ui.

by analogy from

Peculiar

foll.,

who

this form.

lo the Italian

langnages.

the orJinary suffix for pure vowel verbs anJ JeriveJ

verbs, all of which, as a rule,

verbs in -e lose the

e in

make the

But Jerived

perfect in -vi.

the perfect stem anJ

make

the

?^

BesiJes these, there are a consiJerable

as mon-ui, etc.

vocalic,

number

of consonant stems, with present stems either consonantal or

which form
Thus we have

enJing- in -a,
etc.

Pure Vowel

their perfects in

Derived Verhs.

Verhs.

nd-vi, 8trd-vi {pr. 8ter-n-o), pd-vi

as rap-ui, vet-ui,

-?",

amd-vi

but

vet-ui,

se-vi (r. sd, re-

* veta-vi,

etc. (?)

duplicated pr. ser-n for ses-o).

*juvd-vi,

*juv-ui,

(pr. pa-sco)

consonantal stems

eic.

juvi
or
(?).

for
for

from

THE PERFECT STEM.

140
Jle-vi, im-ple-vi, etc.

in e-sc-o

le-vi (pr. li-n-o), de-le-vi.

XVII. 14, 15.

mon-ui, car-ui, and most verbs

cre-vi (pr.

cer-n-o and cre-sc-o), quie-vi

etc.

;;

etc.

as in-not-id, tejj-ui,

haes-i for *liaes-ui{X)

cdvi, etc. for *cdv-ui(1): so

ferv-i iov ferv-ui, or ferb-ui

scl-vi,

trl-vi

l-vi,

si-vi

(pr.

pounds
sl-vt

and

(pr.

si-n-o),

ter-o)

and com-

tullus), gen. 2}os-ui;

stems

(?).

or

from consonantal

haiis-i

AaMS-M

*haus-i-vi

for

(?)

cp.

and sar-ui, and

(always Plant.

Ter., also Lucr.

if

audl-vi,

like arces-sl-vi, capes-

p)0-si-vi

or as

sari-vi

j}Ot-ui

for

jwtl-vi.

and CaZ-vi(pr.

li-n-o),

no-vi.
fil-vi contr. fu-i, plu-vi contr.

plu-i^, etc.

tracted

but gen.

all

con-

and shortened,

asfiii,

argu-i for

*rii-vi,

ril-i, trihu-i,

*tribu-vi, * argu-vi, etc.

We liave, besides, perfects in -vl and -td, from stems other-

14,]

wise consonantal, not counting presents in

lose the increase in the perfect.

e-sc-,

which generally

E. g.

con-cia-ui, gen-ui ; al-ui, col-ui, consul-ul, mol-id, vohd, nol-ui

ser-td ; deps-ui [j^osui is for po-sl-vi, q. v.] / trem-ui, gem-ui,

frem-ui ;

And

tex-id, nex-ui.

in -vi or -2d

from stems increased with/:

cupi-vi, sapi-vi, rudl-vi, rap-ui, quaesi-vi.

15.]

The

origin of this termination

is

g-enerally concluded

to be a composition with the perfect of ^fit-, viz. {fu)-fid,

that of the parallel form in

-si

from a supposed perfect

There are various reasons advanced

for this conclusion

and

^e-si.

The general

similarity of terminations of tenscs formed

from the perfect stem to those of primary tenses of the sub(i.)

stantive verb.
(2.) The fact that the oldest form of the perfect of */*-, which
was probably reduplicated like Greek -ni-^^vKa, is fu-vi, which

So Varro, L. L.

seuti breve,' etc.

ix.

104,

'

in praeteritis

dicimus

loDgum

'plxdt, luit,

iu prae-


==
=

THE l'ERFEOT 8TEM.

xvii. 16, 17.

may

141

reasonably bc short for *y)i-/)ii, \n wliicli casc

instancc of ///i

The

may

this of coursc

we

Thc

liavc

an

be short for */u-/Hri,

ba-fjfniva.

similarity of ccrtain derivcd tcnscs in thc

which prcscrve
16.]

But

and Sanskrit

cp. 13
(3.)

= vi.

dialccts

/'.

idcntitication

of -vi

/iti

\\'\\.\\

combined with a

is

wider "cneral comparison of

fuam or

Iniperfect,

Future,

* fiiio or * fui

Future,
,,

similarity

-biini.

-bo.

essein,

ero,

erim,

-issera.

-cro.

Perf. Subj.

and

ccrtainly striking,

is

we have

-eram.

Plpf.

by certain forms in the

certain cxtent
for instance,

with

eram,

Imperfeet,

The

* fani

is

-erim.

confirmcd to a

In Umbrian,

dialects.

ambr-e/Hs{t)

= amb-i-verlt.
= amb-i-verint.

amhr-e-furent
a-tera-fust

= circum-dede-rit.

an-dirsa-fust

piha-fei

And

in

Oscan

in-dide-rit.

pia-vi.

aikda-fed= aeditica-vit.
aama?ia/\/ecZ

= admandavit,

fufans=*' fu-bant, unless

confecit (]).

this

be a perfect (see

Dialekt. p. 237, and above,

Beside these,

Umbrian,

we have

po/-^w-s<=porta-v-erit.

i-u-st='\-\-cv\i.

Aa6-w-s =hab-u-erit.

Oscan,

hip-u-st

hab-u-erit.

^jm-//)-M-s<=pro-hib-u-erit
Corssen,

then

Some
17.]

Mommsen, Unterit.

i).

i.

p.

here

(according

to

165) has been changed to h, and

lost.

ohjections, however, to this view

must be considered.

It has bccn urged that the whole theory of composition

with auxiliary verbs

languagcs,

like

is

dubious, those which

aimer-ai,

aimer-ais,

we know

in

modern

being compounds of rcal


THE PERFECT STEM.

142

xvii. 17.

words, while this theory requires us to suppose compouuds with

stems.
Iii

answer to this

may

be brought forward forms like cale-facio,

te^K-facio, cre-do, ferve-facio

cale-fo^ are-facio,

where the

ele-

inents cale-, are-, tepe-, cre-, do not differ in form from ordinary

The

verbal stems.

curious phrases found in Cato, R. R. 157, 9

'Posteaybrre hene facito, ubi ferverit in catinum indito;' and

Varro, R. R.

i.

'

9,

carbunculus, id est quae sole perferve

ut radices satorum comburat' (suspected by Gesner)

ft,

ita.

and Lu-

cretius, vi. 962,

'

may seem
finitives,

For

if

Priucipio terram sol excoquit et facit are'

were originally syncopated

to sugg-est that they

but this

is

in-

of little or no consequence to the argument.

the infinitive was to be found in such a short form from

derived verbs in

-e, it

consonantal stems

e.

might

vowel altogether in

easily lose its

g. trem-ui, rap-ui, etc.

scrip-si (cp. dixti for dixisfi, ete.), if

we

and even in

dic-si,

accepted the auxihary

(Against Merguet, Entwickelung, 157.)

in that stem also.

Possum, indeed, cannot be adduced in exactly the same category^ as

it

is

a compound of an adjective^

^;o^/*

or poie, etc,

with the verb sum, and the uncompounded forms are freely
intcrchangcd with

it,

The same
with

snm

as far as the combinations with

See an Euumeration in Merguet, Entwickehing,

p,

192

go.
foll.

writer, arguing against the theory of composition

on the fact that potui cannot

inasmuch as it is never^ or hardly ever,

auxiliarieSj insists strongly

be for

2^ote fui, etc,

found uncomj)ounded, and

{poti-vit, Plautus,

is

Amph. 177

rather to be identified wiih. ^Mi-vi

;

compotivit,

Rud. 911, Appuleius

jjotitus est [he should have said compotem fecit~\, potivit=^ot\x\t,

Most. 792), from stem poti-, found in potior, and

But supposing this to be

eonj. Ritschl^

O&eim. potiad, potians^^o&sit, possint.

the casC; and that an ordinary derived verb, pot-i-re, had been

formed from

potis, just as lenire, molllre

from

lenis,

mollis, its

must be explained, just as all other perfeets are explained,

however that may be. We have plenty of instances in which

perfect

the perfect

and this

is

is

forined from a different stem from the present,

perhaps euough to account for the

enough though
is

it

be, tbat piote fuisset (Terence,

thc only instance of such an uncompounded form.

fact^

curious

Phorm.

^^tS)

THE rEUFECT STEM.

xvii. i8, 19.

18.]

Anolher important objection

is

143

that the supposcd auxi-

haries consist in great part of personal and modal sufTixes, whitli

any case (Rol)y,

would be the same

in

Entwiek.

This

p. 200).

is

660

compare Mcr<>uet,

not, however, quitc corrcct,

inasmuch

and their compounds are the only instances

of two formations which are found in other verbs in tenses
supposcd to bc dcrivcd from the same auxiHaries, and in no
as the auxiliaries

others.

Thcse are the futurc and the imperfect

Thus, from root

the second in -am.

es-,

*es-o, er-o; imperfect, ^es-dm, er-dm;

the

or -0,

first in -jo

we get

future,

* es-j-o,

and from rooty- we prob-

*fu-dm, * hdm but these tenses

no other verbs without the elements belong-ing to
the auxiliary verbs, viz. r or s, and v or h.
Now, the imperfect

ably get *fu-j-o, *fi(o,

* bo

are formed in

and future in -ham and

tcnscs derivcd from
fect indicative

it

-ho,

and the perfect in

-vi,

and the other perfect stems,

as well as the
viz.

the pluper-

and subjunctive, the perfect subjunctive and second

future, are either

are formed in a

wholly peculiar to the Italian languages, or

manner

peculiar to them, and therefore if anjj

tenses were to be explained as auxiliary formations,

we should

naturally look to these.

But while this is so, the perfect stems in -i or -is, and -si
we have seen, close analogies to two of the Sanaorists, and may therefore be eonsidered as older formations.
on this account less easy to explain them as formed with

19.]

or -sls have, as
skrit

It

is

any regular part of the verb sim, such as the supposed perfect
*es-i, which would be rather an Italian than an original formation.

Such an explanation might be held as invalid, as interpreting

earlier by something later, as in fact an anachronism.

somcthing

But

this objection does not apply to the supposed formations

from the root fn-, and to the supposed composite tenses from
thc root es- (other than the perfect), which are peculiar to Italy.
I

must conclude

therefore,

though in

spite of a strong pre-

judice to the contrary, which I do not find

it

easy to get rid

of,

that none of the objections urged against the composition of

these tenses with auxiliaries have been fuUy

that

we may

accept this thcory provisionally

be established on a wider inductiou.

made out
till

and

anothcr can

COMPOSITE TENSES.

144

CHAPTER

XVIII. I.

XVIII.

COMPOSITE TeNSES.

1.]

may

It

here be desirable to give a Paradigm of the sup-

posed formation of

we have

tlie

various tenses, including those of which

ah*eady spoken.

From
(i.)

tke Present Stem.

Consonantal.

Siniple.

Subjunctive,

Vocalic

mone-a-m,

reg-a-m,

am-e-m,

*reg-e-m,

Optative,

and derived

audi-a-m.

*audi-e-m

reg-e-s (fut.),

Verbs.

(fut).

Comjposite, with -?)(zm,

(2.)

-60=* fuam,

*fu (i)o;

and with-er6m=

era-i-m, optative from era-m.

{regS-bam,

ama-bam, mone-bam, audi-e-bam,

audibam.

Optative,

(dice-bo),

ama-bo, mone-bo, audl-bo.

regg-rem,

ama-rem, mone-rem, audi-rem.

Composite Tenses Jbrmed from the Perfect Stem.

Consonantal.
Reduplicated.
-,

,.

,.

ludicative,

rx

^.

Optative,

Second Future with

ero,

rluperfect with eram,

tetige-ram,

scripse-ram.

Perfect with erim or sim,

tetige-rim,

scripse-rim.

<

rlupertect with essem,

^

tetigi-ssem, scripsi-ssem.

Vocalic

With
,.

..

Indicative,

r\

..

Optative,

-si.

scripse-ro.

With

tetige-ro,

Second Future with

i ^^,

ero,

and

-vi.

derived Verbs.

With

ui.

amave-ro,

monue-ro.

rluperiect with eram,

amave-ram,

monue-ram.

Perfect with erim or sim, amave-rim,

monue-rim.

s
(

Ti,

rluperiect with essem,

amavi-ssem,

monui-ssem.

xviii.

COMPOSITE TENSES.

2, 3.

This

2.] Imjjerfect in -bam.

we have

(as

is

145

future in -bo, an exclusively Italic formation.

with the

said),

It

is

found in

all

distinn^-uished

which makes era-m, apparently only

from the present by the leng^th of its termination

compare

and

Latin words except

es-(is

sittn,

It is therefore exj)lained

er-d-tis for *es-d-tis.

which may be supposed

same way as er-dm, viz.
The only other trace
*fu-utn, contracted iuto *fiim aud * bam.
of this formation is found by Schleicher in 0&csin,fufans (Cippus,
Abell. 10), which he explains as (or fu-bant ox fu-fuant, i. e. erant
pus senateis tanginud
(so Corssen, i. p. 165).
The words run
as an auxiliary from the other root /u-,
to have formetl its imperfect in the

guvets pnturuspid Kgatus

But here

legati [erant].'

therefore

also

not touch.

After

senatus iussu sui utrique

(\}x\

would be more

of

it

in place,

in the imperfect,

The

reduplication

on whieh Schleicher does

the most analogous form.

all \^cv\ia^sfu-erant is

added directly to pure vowel verbs, as da-bam,

is

std-bam, ne-bam, qu~i-bam, i-bam (but generally sci-e-bam)

the vowel of derived verbs in a and

is

inserted, as reg-e-bam, audi-e-bam.

absent in old Latin in

Thus we have

and to

amd-bam, mone-bam.

as

e,

In consonant stems aud derived verbs in

vowel

and

as a perfect (compare deda)

Dialekt. pp. 119, 298).

bea difficulty

3.] This -bam

'

fu.erunt

Mommsen's explanation

is preferable (Unterit.

would

ffans' =

and most others a

This

e is

frequently

verbs, but not in consonantal stems.

aibam, aibas, aihat, aibant (Plautus and Terence).

scibam, scihas,

etc. (Plaut., Ter.,

Lucr., Catullus).

nesciham (Turpilius 17, Ribb.).

servtbas (Plaut. Capt. 247).
gestibant (Plaut. Asin. 315).

grundihat (Quadrigarius ap. Diomedem,

insanibat (Ter. Phonn, 642)

praesagihat (Plaut. Aul. 176)

p.

379

Caecilius, ib.).

rnollihat (Att.).

stahilihat (Enn.

Ann. 44

v).

viollihat (Att. 630, Ribb.).

saevibat (Lucret. v.

1003); accibant

(ib.

996);

1324)-

And

in later poets

parturihat (Phaedr.

avdnhat (Ovid, Met.

iv.

v.

audihant (Catull. 84,

22, i).

361); audibat

8).

(F.

iii.

507).

haurihant

(ib.

COMPOSITE TENSES.

146
largibar (Prop.

i.

436)

And many

others.

iv.

vii.

redimibat

xviii. 4, 5.

3, 25).

lenihant (Verg. Aen.

insignibut (ib.

;;

528)

790);

(x,

538

nutribant

(ib. vii.

485, cp.

vestihat (viii. 160);

xi.

572

polihant

;)

(viii.

Aus. Ep. 94).

See a larger

list

(without references) in

Corssen, Beitrage, p. 840.

4.]
it

is

We

see then that this formation is a

common

one, but that

The only

almost, if not entirely, confined to the poets.

instance I have as yet discovered from a prose author

grundibat

is

from Quadrigarius, where the words cited by Diomedes, grundibat graviter pecus suillum,' have rather the air of a poetical
quotation, being in fact as they stand a hendecasyllabic verse.
'

If this be correct,

we

shall be

more inclined

to regard the form

in -Vjam as a contraction for i-eham than as an original form.

This would further lead us to the conclusion that the form

for all derived verbs

was e-ham rather than -ham, but that in

it became one with the vowel of the

ama-e-ham, mone-e-ham

There

stem.

is

considerable difficulty in explaining the origin

Bopp supposes it to be part of the suffix -aja, and

must originally have been confined to derived verbs
a supposition which gains force by a comparison of the parallel
formation in -ho, which is universal for a and e stems, frequent
The e \\\)\ then be
in i stems, but very rare in consonantal.
a part of the stem of derived verbs transferred by false analogy
Corssen cuts the difficulty by supto the third conjugation.

of this

e.

as such

it

posing

it

transferred merely from the e verbs to the third and

partially to the fourth conjugatiou.

The quantity

(Beitr. p. 541.)

d in the termination is preserved

5.]
this was shortened, as early as the
singular
the
third
except in
time of Ennius, for purposes of dactylic verse. So we have,
of the

Ann. 141 V:

'Volturus iu spinis miserum mandebat laomouQva.

though

also a

remarkable instance to the contrary,

'Noenum rumores ponebdt

As an archaism
e.

g. Geor. iv.
'

Ille

ib.

two places by Vergil

comam

314

aute salutem.'

this is preserved in one or

137

]'

mollis iam tondehdt hyaciuthi

;'

COMPOSITE TENSES.

XVIII. 6-8.

Acn.

853

V.

Nusquam

'

both

by

iu

W.

amittehdt oculosque sub astra tenebat

But the

arsi.

instance

Wagner, Aulularia,
'

is

147

Cum

xix) from Aen.

clamorc Gyas revocdbdt

et,

(as

v. 167,

Cloanthum/

ecce

It should probably be read revocabat

extremely doubtful.

or revocabat;

p.

sometimes quoted

thesi

iii

;'

at

according to the judgment of P.Wagner, Rib-

beck, and Conington.

Just as -bam

6.] Fiiture in -bo.

of eram, so

-bo

is

on that of

explained on the analog-y

Ero or * eso

ero.

* es-j-o, Greek

formation for

ftiture

is

iaaojxai

probably a

is

and

^fit-

is

sup-

Thus, while

posed to have had a future, *fn-i-o, */?/o="^-bo.

Greek appears to take one auxiliary to supply its future (e.

Latin takes the other. Cp. Herzog, 1. c. p. 51-

g.

Au-o), Xu-o-o)),

The general rule is that the future in -bo is confined to vcrbs

first and second conjugations, the other two using the
but there are a large number of verbs of the
optative form
For a list
fourth aud a few of the third which take this suffix.

of the

of the former see Corssen, Beitr. p. 540, or, for a better one,

Ronsch,

It.

und Vulg.

p.

Of

291.

the latter

we have

instances

in old Latin in dicebo (Nov. Ribb. 9) ; Jidebo (ib. 10) ; paribis

(Pompon. Ribb. 20) exuyebo (Plaut. Epid. ii. 2, 5) reddibo (id.
;

Cas.
i.

i.

41

Men. 1038

22, but not in

Vidul. ap. Priscian, vi)

MSS.). Ronsch

also quotes

diligebit, intendebis, metuebitis, obliviscebor

reddibitur (Epid.

from the Latin Bible,

which we may add

to

vii. 38, ap. Cypr. App. De Mont. Sin. et Sion, c. 9).

In the same way, on the other hand, we have a number of

fuebunt, (John
7.]

subjunctives from verbs in -e in a future sense, especially in

person

e.

first

g. amoveam, augeam, commoneam, deleam, doceam, re-

spondeam, videas, videant, appareas, mostly from the Bible, auges

= augebis

(Iren.);^

and a few from

classical writers, misces

bis (Apic. 2, 3); persuadeam:=.T^Qis\xsi(\.Qho (Petron. 46)

= m\SQQ-

exorbeam=.

exorbebo, Nonius (Ronsch, pp. 290, 291).

8.]

These facts seem to confirm the conclusion that the form

is a latc one, and therefore rather applied to the derived

and not to the consonantal. It is of universal application,
except in the fcw instances above mentioned, in the first two

in -bo

verbs,

conjugations, but the fourth, from

L 2

its

constant connection with

COMPOSITE TENSES.

148
the third,

formations

xviii. 9, lo.

a sort of battle-ground between the two future

is

the

modern form in

optative and the

-ho.

older eonsonantal conjugation also felt the influence of the

formation, but veiy slightly.

loug

Like the imperfect

(except in redcUbo, for which

we have

The
new

shows a

it

variants reddabo), no

doubt transferred, either as part of the general

suffix of derived

by a false analogy from the second conjugation.

This is formed by
9.] The Imperfect Optative or Subjimctive.
adding -rem. to the present stem. This -rem is supposed to be
verbs, or

short for ^erem, ^essem., the optative of eram or ^esam

optative,

from amas.

This ^erem therefore originally

In essem the double

The
stem

G'^

cp. ames,

appears to be only a compensation for the

contraction of the vowels

C. 198^

= *^a-i-w.

cp. adessiut, as a future,

Lex. Ep.

we have eset, esetis,

same way from the

whilst in S. C. de Bacch.

formed

Plujjeifect is

in

the

esent.

perfect

see below.

The length

of the contracted vowel in third singular

is

pre-

And

once

served occasionally.

V:

E. g. Enn. Ann. 86
'

Omnibus cura

a remarkable instance in
in Hor.

Od.
'

iii.

Si

5.

17

viris uter esset induperator,'

thesi, cp.

ponehat above,

non periret immiserabilis

(See Corssen,

captiva pubes.'

pp. 491, 502, 728, folL,

ii.

5.

who by

a strange

oversight quotes 'finsset de' from Enn. Ann. 242.)

10.] Composite Tenses formed from the Perfect Stem.

According

to the theory above accepted (ch. xvii. 19) on the formatiou of

the perfects in -vi and

-ni,

there will be no difficulty in ex-

plaining these tenses as compounded with auxiliaries.

are,

however, a number of forms in

some

discussion,

CorsseUj

-so, -sim, -sere

There

which require

and have been variously interpreted.

^$^^-^59^ lias given a full Ijst of such forms,

with references, from which I select the following (cp. Roby,
ii.

jjp.

619, p. 197):
From a stems
amasso

amassis, amassint (subjunctive).

reconciliasso, enicasso.

locassim

locassint (iudicative).

servassit, servassint (subjunctive).

COMPOSITE TENSES.

XVIII. II. 12.

149

mercctssitur, (Ix-x. Agr. 200, 71.)

averruncassere,

Paouviiis.

impetra^sere, (Plnut., four times.)

reconciliassere, ojrpuynassere, (id.)

From

stcms

habessit (subjunctive).

prohibessis (sulyunctive), lyrohibessil (indicative

and subjunctive),

prohihessint (iiulicative).

Froni

stems
ambissit, ambissint, (Pl. Ampli. 69, 71, ex conj.)

From
(a.)

consonantals, etC'

ansim

(indicative)

itisso, iu^sis, iussit

(subjunctive),

iussim,

iussitur, (Cato R. E. 14.)

{b.)

faxo, faxim, etc, especially yacaw^, capso, capsit, caj)simus,

rapsit, surrepsit

famtur

(Liv. xxii. 10),

nanxdtur (XII.

Tabb.).
(c.)

axim, adaxint

These forms,

dixis

comessit; emjysim; parsis, eic.

vrith the exception of Jhxo, faxis, faxint, ausim,

ansis, are rare after

the time of Terence, or are marks of affected

archaism.

We

have, however, iusso (Verg. Aen.

xi.

467;

Sil. xii. 175),

recepso (Catull. xliv. 19), tepefaxit (ib. Ixviii. 29), ausit (ib. Ixi.

6^, 70, 75; Ixvi. 28; Ov. Met. vi. 465,

11.]

and

others).

Grammarians, such as Madvig and Bopp (followed hy

Mr. Roby), derive these forms from the present stem, after the
manner of the Greek future with -s, and explain the double s
in a and e verbs as ' either a mode of marking the accent, or due
to a mistaken etymology,

as if the

amasse from

Possibly both causes

amavisse, etc.

forms were analogous to

may have com-

(Roby, 622.)
12.] The comparison, however, of such forms with those ac-

bined.'

knowledged to be syncopated, e. g. dixti, intellexti, extinxti (Verg.

Aen. iv. 682), evasti (Hor. Sat. ii, vii. 68), tnisti (Cat. xiv. 14)
accestis (Verg. Aen. i. 201), protraxtis (Sil. xvi. 84), scripstis(Enx\.
Trag. 239 V), as well as the probably syncopated interdixem (Catul.
ap. Gell. xix. 9. 14), exstinxem (Verg. Aen. iv. 606), vixet (ib. xi.
118), confluxet (Lucr.

i.

987), etc, and the infmitives dixe, ad-

vexe, adduxe, etc. (Plaut.), consumpse (Lucr.

iv.

648), protraxe

(id. v.

i.

333), alstraxe (id.

11 57), surrexe (Hor. Sat.

i.

9. 73), traxe

COMPOSITE TENSES.

J50

cx. 5), etc,

786), promisse (Cat.
syncopated.
are
also
conclusion tbat the others

(Vem. Aen.

v.

XVIII. 12.

M
In

^^^oihe
all

these

the . or ..,) ^as

of the perfect, (and sometimes
formation
short in the ordmary
vanished, just as it has become
is iox*anam.so,
amasso
So
teii^e.ro,J^ce.ro, for ^teti^^l-so, ^fen-so.
The double . is ex-

cases, then, the

kaLu

for naievi.sit,J^.o for -facsi-so.

plained

by the

contraction, for

it

can hardly be merely the

See the similar question

result of accent or false analogy.
xi. 19, and compare
Comparison of Adjectives (above, ch.
the

Corssen,

ii.

p. 55^' ^^^^^)'

THE

XIX. 1-3.

INFINITIVE.

CHAPTER
The
The

1.]

XIX.

Infinitive.

Infinitive is properly not a

verbal substantives of different orig-ins.

these formations

351

mood, but a number of

Nevertheless, somc of

are best discussed under the hcad of verbs.

Others, such as the ordinary participlcs, supines^ g-erunds, and

g^rundives, hardly need explanation in a

What

2.]

is

ordinarily

known

work of

this kind.

by

as the infinitive is explained

most grammarians as the dative case of a verbal substantive, the

stem of which originally ended in -as^ with a dative in as-ai.

So Schleicher quotes Sanskrit g'lv-ds-e, from verb

dj-as-e, from verb i,
to go/ etc, which are used
'

(compare 230,
nation as the

s ox r

as infinitives

appears to be the same termi-

The

oi Latin substantives, gemis^ robur, etc.

formed by adding -re (or -re), for -se or

to the present stem, and -se to the perfect stem. Thus we get

infiinitive
'Sei,

Tliis as

p. 470).

giv^ 'to live,'

The

termination

is

a/ma-re,

amavis-se.

rege-re,

reccis-se, etc.

we have seen, probably ended in -is (above,

and therefore the two forms are exactly parallel.
and its compouuds, and in es-se (^ed-se), to eat,' is

perfect stem, as

ch. xvii, 2),

In

es-se

'

preserved the older form in

The termination

-se.

goes a remarkable assimilation in

caemleus, for caeluleus.

vel-le

= \o\e-Ye,

Fer-re explains

in -re under-

the converse

itself.

Fo-re

is

tx>

from

root /u.
3.]

The

final

vowel

e,

for

ei,

was originally long, and

find it not unfrequently in Plautus.

Corssen

(ii.

p.

the foUowing instances.

Pseud. 355
'

Rgo

scelestus

so

we

474) quotes

nunc argentum promerl possum domo/

THE

152
Truc.

4.

ii.

Non

'

Sticlius
'

74

513

audes aliquod mihi

ad illum jjromittere

Non. 998
'

xix. 4-6.

munusculum.'

d.are

Quam me

Titin. ap.

INFINITIVE.

nollem

nisi

ei

Ipsus quidem hercl^ ducere san^ nevolt.'

So the MSS., but Spengel, Ritschl, and Ribbeck

More

advers^rier.'

frequently

it

is

alter the lines.

found with this quantity before the

caesura pause in septenarii and octonarii, as perdere (Plaut. Asin.

420, Poen. 808), reddere

(ib.

(ib.

442), credere (Poen. 1253 ^)'

'''^cipere

811), vortere (Merc. 125), ducere (MW.. 1239), fivere (ib. 1275),

Andr. 613, but not in MSS.), dare (Heaut. 724)

or
again before a pause in the sense, or at the end of a speech,

dicere (Ter.

ii&promere (Mil. 848), dicere

4.]

We

(ib.

131 6), dare (Trin. 584).

have already spoken of this

infinitive as a distinction

between Latin and the other Italian dialects, which have an infinitive in om^ nm, 0.
So we have in Oscan deicum, aserum, ezum,
7)ioUaum, censaum.

in Volscian ferom

This

aferum, eru, later afero, erom.

case formed without

any

suffix

while older

Umbrian has

apparently an accusative

is

from the verbal stem.

Cp. the

Latin accusatives venum, -pessum, which can hardly be called

infinitives

and the

The

5.]

or

an

-?',

which the ordinary use of a verbal substantive

to

so-called supine forms a close parallel.

Infimtive Passive usually ends in classical Latin in

earlier

form in

-rier,

-ier,

the

in vocalic and derived

first

verbs, the second in consonantal stems

e.

g. da-rier, cura-rier

It does not occur very frequently in inscriptions of early

leg-ier.

date.

-7-i

but there are abundant traces even in the best authors of

We

find utier in EI. Scip. C.

gnoscier, fgier

Lex Eep.

33

S. C. Bacch. C. 196. 27,

C. 198. 71, avocarier and ahducier; Ep.

Posillae SeneniaCj O. 1306, ornarier: but these are all in republican times.

In the early poets

common
6.]

it is

frequent,

and

in the later ones

it is

archaism, used both for the sake of metre and euphony.

Corssen interprets this form in the following manner

pp. 478, 479)-

the passive (or

The
-se).

final

The

is

(ii,

the ordinary reflexive pronoun of

rest is a feminine substantive, in

case with a longer, in the other with a shorter, suffix.

one

Ainarier

THE

XIX. 6.

INFINITIVE.

thcn will bo orig-inally *ama-fiia-sc,

*afna-s'u'-s,

ajiia-rie-r,

anil

'

153

loving oncself,' bccoming'

siniilarly ^fuj-ia-sc, *fg-it'-s, fuj-

fnfwr

Tlic siibstantivcs *amasia, *a7)iaria, *dasia, *(htria will

ie-r.

parallcl

in

form to

yloria,

curia,

shortcr forms ^fjifi, *i//ia will bc

jnaieria.

Thc vowel change from

iniuria,
'

fixing-,

to

<?

is

'

Ijc

Similarly, the

ctc.

using',' lilce

inedia,

also similar to that in

mater-ia and mater-ie-s.

The

objection to

this

explanation

(apparently) comparatively
tive stem in
if

no particular

not impossible, to parallel.

culty whieh those

planation, that
infinitive active.

fall

into

This difficulty

which

that

Nevertheless,

who adopt

it

combincs the

is

is

it

avoids the

diffi-

the more superficial ex-

we have here a mercly

cnrarier, darier, etc.,

them

is

modern passive suffix with a substancase, a mode of composition difficult,

passive

form of the

the insertion of the e in

not accounted for

to be merely passive forms of darei, dare.

if

wc suppose

PART

II.

INSCRIPTIONS.

INSCRirTIONES LATINAE

ANTIQVISSIMAE

156

INSCEIPTIONES VETVSTISSIMAE
BELLO HANNIBALICO QUAE VIDENTVR ANTIQVIORES.

NUMMI ANTIQVISSIMI
SAECULI FERE Q^^NTI,
C.I.L.

P.L.M.

I. I.

ante v.c. 490

P.M.

C. 2.

v.A.

as libralis eiusdem aetatis.

postica; interdum additur

et

\^p.

(2)

vp. et

P.M.

u.rvno.u.F.c.MODio.CN.F
SE.ros. p. bab p.
^eic vel /Eig

P.M.
P.M.

C. 13.

7;.

ante v.c. 486.

VII. 39.

coEANO

ar.

(i)

440-500.

a.

seminummus argenteus Sig(ninorum)

VII. 67.

ante v.c. 486.

C. 12.

u.

asses librales L(ueerinorum) v.c.

v.D.

(i)

C. II.

antica.

RoMA
P.M.

C. 5.

EOMAXOM

v.B.

aes flatum formae quadratae v pondo.

jy.

aer.

(2)

korano

a.

stateres argentei etc., cusi plerique

VI. i sqq.

a Campanis v.c. 416-543.

EoMANO
P.M.

C. 14.

et

post 481.

40. 41.

VII.

EOMA.

CO^A utrimqne vel co^ano utrimque

oxAzoo 40^. 41^. in Mus. Brit.

C. 15.

P.M.

38

VII.

etc. v.c.

420-486.

CAUENO
C, 16.

P.M.

VII. 72.

P.M.

VII. 30.

SVESANO p
PEBOVM a
peobovm vel peqbom

rarius

C. 19.

BENVENTOD a
C. 20.
(l)

P.M.

(2)

P.M.

PROPOM p.

VII. 22, 23.

AI/EENINO

C. 24.

AI/ERNINO raro AI^ERNIM

VII. 49, 48.

(l)

L-ADINei

p VOKANOM

nummi Larinatium
(2)

UADINoD.

aerei.

a.

157

CAllMEN ARVALE.
C.I.L. L 28. P.L.M. XXXVI A. Marini .//;'/ xli. Orell. 2270.
Lucus Deae Diae ad quiutum ex urbe lapidem via Campana
(i.e.

Portuensi) hodie Vigna CeccareUi, ubi tabulae multae nuper

Ilaec vero in basilica Vaticana

repertae sunt.

Textum dedi ex
eannen ex Mommseno.

ibidemque
Mariuii,

servatii.

Orellio

a.

cum

1778

effossa

supplementis

[A.D. 218]
Item IIII. Kal. lunias in Luco Deae
Diae Alfenius Avitianus Promagister ad Aram immolavit por|

cilias

II

piacularos

Luci

coinquendi et operis

vaccam honorariam immolavit,

4

subselliis consedit,

Item

ciliares.

et

deinde reversus ad

praetextam deposuit,

autem

6 Promeiidie

faciundi,

Aram

Fratrcs

ibi

reversus

extas reddidit por-

extam

in Circo, in foculo ar<renteo cespiti ornato

5 vaccinam reddidit, et in tetrastylo

cavit, et

inde in tetrastylo

reversus est, et

codice

in

et in papilione suo reversus {esi).

Arvales praetextas acceperunt, et

in tetrastylo convenerunt, et subselliis consederunt et

caverunt
|

7 se adfuisse,

et

sacrum

8 sunt, et sanguem.

fecisse,

et

porcilias

Postea inde praetextati

piaculares

epulati

capite velato, vittis

Lucum ascenderunt, et per Alfenum Avitianura

Promagistrum agnam opimam immolaverunt, et hostiae litaspiceis coronati

omnes ture et vino

mensa sacrum fecerunt
ollis, et ante aedem in cespite Promagister et Flamen sacrum
1
Item foras ad Aram reversi thesauros dederunt. Item
fecerunt.
12 Flamen et Promag-ister scyphos arg-enteos cum sumpuvis
vino
tionem inspexerunt.

10 fecerunt, deinde

Perfecto

reversi in

sacrificio

Aedem

in

repletis ante osteum, {ei) acerras {ferentes) ture et vino fecerunt,

13 et ante

osteum restiterunt, et duo ad fruges petendas

cum

14 Publicis desciderunt et reversi dextra dederunt, laeva receperunt,

deinde ad alterutrum sibi reddidenmi

diderunt

deinde in

Aedem

intraverunt,

et Publicis fruges traet

ollas precati sunt,

CARMEN ARVALE.

158

15 et ostiis apertis per clivum iacluerunt; deinde subsellis marmoreis consederunt et panes laureatos per PuLlicos partiti sunt
;

16
1

omnes lumemulia \lege tum edulia ?] cum rapinis acceperunt

et Deas unguentaverunt, et Aedes clusa est, omnes foris exiclusi succincti libellis acceptis carmen
erunt
ibi Sacerdotes
ibi

descindentes tripodaverunt in verba haec

K&O^ LASES IVVATE ENOS LASES IVVATE

NEVE LVAE RVE MAEMA SINS IN CVRRERE IN PLEORES
NEVE LVE EVE MARMAR S/NS INCVRRERE IN PLEORIS
NEVE LVE RVE MARMAR SERS IN CVRRERE IN PLEORIS
SATVR EVRERE MARS LIMEN SALI STA BERBER
SATVR FVFERE MARS LIMEN SAL/ STA BERBER
ENOS LASES IVVATE

SATVR FVFERE MARS LIMEN SAL/ STA BERBER

SEM'Sm'& ALTERNEI ADVOCAPIT CONCTOS

I

SEMVNIS ALTERNEI ADVOCAPIT CONCTOS

siMVNis alternjE/ advocapit

coivc ros

ENOS MARMOR IWATO

ENOS MARMOR IVVATO

ENOS MARMOR IVVATO

6

TRIVMPE TRIVMPE TRIVMPE TRIVM P/:

|

Post tripodationem deinde signo dato

T/^/FMPE

Publiei

introierunt

et

libellos receperunt.

Carmen

sic dividit

Mommsenus.

Enos, Lases, iuvate,

Neve lue
Satur

fu,

Semunis

{ter)

Marmar, sins {v. sers) incurrere in pleores.

fere Mars
Limen sali Sta. Berber. {ter)

rue,

alternei advocapit conctos. {ter)

Enos, Marmor, iuvato.

Triumpe.

{quinqiues).

{ter)

{t.ei')

ir^n

SCIPIONUM ELOGIA.
P.L.M

C. 29-39.

Monumentum

xxxvii-XLii.

extra portam

Capenam.

Scipiones sarcoi^hag-is extracti, cineres sparsi, tituli

arcaeque rauseo Vaticano illatae.
I.

L. Cornelius Scipio Barbatus cos. v.c. 456 cens. 464.

C. 29.

In sarcophagi margine superiore

non

incisis.

cum

Sarcophagus,

cornelio

/.

CORNEHVS

litteris incisis.

UVCIVS

SCIPIO

FVIT

CONSOU

SAMNIO

BARBATVS

PflOGNATVS FORTIS VIR SAPIENSQVE I QVOIVS

ex lapide Albano.

cn f scipio

In sarcopbagi antica

C. 30.

rubro colore pictis

litteris

11, iii, iv, viii,

SVBIGIT

CEPIT

OMNE

Gnaivod patre prognatus fortis

forma virtutei parisuma

consol censor aidilis quei fuit

vir sapiensque,
fuit,

apud

vos,

Taurasia Cisaiina Samnio cepit

subigit

V.

3.

omne Loucanam opsidesque

quoius forma virtu

quoiiis

forma virtutei

quoius

etc.

parisuma

tei

parisuma

abdoucit.

fiiit

fuit

Riischl.
Biicheler.

II. C. 31.

Corssen, vide adnotata.

L. Cornelius Scipio

Litteris pictis, in

cos.

495

fragmento sarcophagi.
U

COR NEUIO

AIDIUES

COSOU

F SCIPIO

CESOIl

cens. 496.

PATRE

PARISVxMA

CISAVNA

ABDOVCIT

Cornelius Lucius Scipio Barbatus,

quoiiis

TAVRASIA

UOVC ANAII OPSIDESQVE

GNAIVOD

FORIIA VIRTVTEI

CENSOR AIDIHS QVEI FVIT APVD VOS

SCIPIONUM ELOGIA.

160

C. 32. litteris incisis

ad eundem recte

referri videtur.

COSENTIONT R
PUOIRVME
VIRO
OPTVMO FVISE
UVCIOM SCIPIONE FIHOS BARBATI
CONSOU CENSOR AIDIHS HIC FVET A
HEC CE PIT CORSICA AUERIAQVE VRBE

HONC OINO
DVONORO

sic constituit

Honc

TEMPESTATEBVS

DEDET

Numeros

AIDE

MEIIETO

Ritschelius et supplevit.

oino ploirume cosentiont 'R.omdi

duonoro optumo

Luciom

fuise viro

Scipione.

Filios

vhvro

Barbati

consol censor aidilis hic fuet ajmd vos,

hec cepit Corsica Aleriaque urbe piigndndod,

dedet Tempestatebus aide meretot? votam.

III. C. 33.

P. Cornelius Scipio P.

(Africani maioris

f.

filius ?)

duabus tabulis quae olim anticam sarcophag-i

litteris incisis in

effecerunt.

INSIGNE DIAIv/^ ^AMINIS GESISTEI

OMNIA
MORS VERVEcit TVA VT ESSENT
BREVIA
HONOS FAMA VIRTVSQVE
QVIBVS SEI
GLORIA ATQVE INGENIVM
IN LONGA LICV/SET TIBE VTIER VITA
GLORIAM
FACILE FACTEIS SVPERASES
QVA
RE
LVBENS
MAIORVM
TE-IN GREMIV

QVEI APICE

SCIPIO RECIP^T

PROGNATVM

Numeros

TERRA

PVBLIO

sic constituit

PVBLI

CORNELI

Ritschelius (excepto v. 2)

Quei apice insig-ne dialis flaminis gesistei

mors perfecit tua ut essent omnia brevia
honos fama virtiisque g-loria atque ingenium
quibus

sei in

longa Kcuiset tibe

facile facteis superases

litier

vita

gloriam maiorum.

quare lubens te in g-remiu, Scipio, recipit

terra, Publi,
V. 2.

Mors

prognatum

Piiblio,

perfecit tua ut essent

Corneli.

omnia brevia

Ritschl.

SCIPIONUM ELOGIA.
IV. C. 34.

L. ("ornelius Scipio Cii.

1".

IGl
(juis fucrit

ignotum.

Tabula ex sarcophago.
L

CORXELIVS

CN

MVLT.\SQIE

HOC

rOSIDET

HONOS

UONORE

VICTVS
l

EIS

(^VEI

Numeros

EST

IS

SITVS

.MAGN.V

QVOM

QVOIKI

UIC

VITA

.S.\PIENTI.\

PARVA

DEFECIT

QVEI

ANNOS GNATVS
NE QVAIRATIS HONORE

VIRTVTEI

SCIPIO

AETATE

SAXSVM

My/ AT)Ar\'S

MINVS

-CSN-

VIRT\TES

NO.V

NVNQVAM

XX

IS

SIT MA_ND.'/rVA'

sic constituit Ritschelius,

Magna sapieutiu multiisque virtutes

quom pivrva posidet hoc saxsum,

aet^te

uon honos honore.

quoiei vita defecit

Is hic

sitiis

nuuquam

quei

Aunos gnatus

viginti

victus est virtutei.

Difeisi

is

ne quairatis honore quei minus

V. 5.

LocEis

Mommsen.

letlO est

mandatus,
sit

mandatus.

Lae/tmann.

BitEisi v.

neitist

Ritschl.

V. C.
593.

'7,^.

L. Cornelius Seipioj P.n. quacstor u.

In tabula sarcophagi ex topho.

L COIIXELI

L F

SCIPIO

QVAIST

TR MIL ANNOS
.

GNATVS XXX
MOR.TVOS

III

PATER

REGEM ANTIOCO
S\TJEGIT

VI. C. 36.

c. a.

600

Sarcophagus ex topho.

RNELIVS

PIO ASIAGENVS

COMATVS ANNORV
GNATVS XVI

VII. C. 37.

Fragmentum sarcophagi ex
s
sci

PIONEM
AD VEIXEI

qu O

topho.

c.

587 f

c. a.

POCULA SPECULA

1G2

VIII. C. 38.

C, Cornelius Scipio Hispanus, pr. u.

c.

615.

In tabulis tribus lapidis Albani.

CN.

CORNELIVS

CN F

SCIPIO HISPANVS

II

III
TR-MIL.II.XVIR.SL.IVDIK
PR AID CVR Q.
XVIR.SACR.PAC
VIRTVTES GENERIS MIEIS MORIBVS ACCVMVL AVI
III

PROGENIE MI GENVI FACTA PATRIS PETIEI

MAIORVM OPTENVI LAVDEM VT

SIBEI

ME

ESS

LAETENTVR STIRPEM NOBILITAVIT HON

IX. C. 39.

CORNELI

In Privernatis

C. 40.
1

OR

Sarcophag-us, maiore ex parte ex lapide Tiburtino.

J5AVLLA

Blog. p.

E CREATVM

836 Graev.

CN-F

HISPALLI

lapidis frag-mento.

Sirmondus

Scip.

praeterea nemo.

APPIOS CONSOU
C. 42.

P.M.

In capite

ii.A.

arietis aereo, extat

Vindobonae

in antiquario.

ATiniis

Atilies

SARANiis c

Sarancs C(ai et) M(arci)

f (ilies ?)

POOULA SPECULA SIMILIA INSCRIPTA.

C. 43-60.

In Etruria inferiore plerumque aut Praeneste

cum

perta, ideoque Tuseanicae artis

re-

Latinis inscriptionibus sunt,

et quinto vel sexto saeculo attribuenda.

C. 43.
in

Mus.

P.M.x.B^.

In patera nigri
AECETIAI

C. 44.

coloris Volcis reperta, extat

Brit.

P.M.xi.G.

Romae

Mus. Campanae, olim

in

BEl^OUAI

POCOUOM

POCOUOM

Elorentiae.

81AIIL1A INSCRIPTA.
C. 45.

Si^p. V.

ubi

Iloclie

non constat.

sit

P.M, \.\)(L
C. 46.
Mus. Gregoriano.

\n

P.L.

Ep. 6.

/7;//.

C. 47.

In patera

P.M.x.Ee-.

in

rep.

In Mus. Gregor.

nOCOUOM

nig-ra picturis albis,

ex Tarquiniis

In Mus. Berolin.

VOI^CANI

Epkemeris Ejngraphica

POCOUOM

P.L. Supp. V.

5.

Simillimum

picturis albis.

POCOUOM

In patera

P.M.x.cc.

(non Volcis) Gerhard.

p. 9. in

poculo nigro

Volcani poculo

est

AISCUAPI
C. 51.

ibidem.

oenochoe nigra ansata

in

albis

In patera nigra Orte

P.M.x.f/'.

SAUVTES
C. 50.

Romae

Orte rep.

iiigra

Mus. Canip.
SAIITVKNI

C. 49.

in

POCOUOM

Litteris

P.M.x.Afl-.

Rom.

rocouoM

UAVIIRNAI
C. 48.

POCOUO

atera nig^ra Voleis reperta.

KEIII

in

qi.

p. 10.

COERAE

Romae

163

POCOCOUOM

In coUo protomae aheneae Medusae.

P.M.i.cc.

Romae

Mus, Kireheriano.
c

C
C. 52.

P.M.i.B^.

ovio

OVI'

l'IIC,^

Ovio(s) Ouf(entina)

In pallio

fecit.

ahen.

statuae

lovis.

Romae

ibidem.
C POMPONI QVIR

C.

Eph. Ep.

Rep. Tarquiniis.

cp. C. ^^.P.M.x.ii,

CANOI^EIOS

Eph. Ep. ^a{b,c)

Tarquiniis,

opos.

In parte interiore patellae cretaceae nigrae.

']a{b)

OPOS

Pomponi Quir(ina)

FECIT

CAUENOS

In patellae cretaceae nigrae fundo.

nunc Petroburgi.
RIITVS

GABINIO

CALIIBVS

M 2

l'IIC

TII

Rep.

POCULA SPECULA SIMILIA INSCRIPTA.

164

P.M.i.Aa.

C. 54.

Eph. Ep.

cp.

operculo. rep. in agro Praenestino

In Cistae Ficoronianae

i^j

hodie E-omae in Mus. Kircher.

Sub uno

VIK1O0VK VIQMia
NOVIOS PUAVTIOS MED ROMAI FECID
.

Iiaaa

IVfllll

dedit.

fileai

Novios Plautios med Romai

P.M

C. 1500^ add. p. ^^T^.

Figurae

Praeueste repertae.

Nomina

liaribus.

pede

nomen
MAQOLNIA

Dindia Macolnia

cistae

videtur esse

fecid.

98

enaiT. p.

cum

In operculo cistae

0.

norainibus, litteris satis pecu-

sunt

Micos Aciles Yictoria Hercles Diesptr luno Mircurios lacor

{siibjjy. Memnonis) Aiax Yepitus(?).

P.M

C. 1501, add. p. 554.

reperta, hod. in

98

enarr. p.

In

p.

cista

simul

Mus. Berolin.

Yenus Aucena
Caseuter(a) Crisida Aiax

Alixente[r] Ateleta Alsir Felent

In speculo Praeneste

P.M.i.E.

C. ^^.

cum

Oinumama Teses

rep.

cum

cista Ficoron.

figuris.

AMVCES

UOSNA

POUOCES
Eph. Ep. 18

Speculum Praeneste
CASTOR

rep.

AMVCOS

1868 cum

figuris.

POUOVCES

Eph. Ep. 19 Praeneste in cista cum figuris. In operculo

In ipsa cista Silanus Doxa Laoumeda Aiax Ilios Leces
:

Ebrios

(in tabella

E})h.

columnae adfixa) Soresios Acmemeno Istor Lavis.

Ep. 20 in cista rep. Praeneste

Castor

Eph. Ep. 21

Pater

Poumilionom

cum

figuris,

vel Polmilio*nom.

Cista aerea nuper Praeneste rep. nunc

apud Martinettium.

Nomina

oblique scripta

cum

Romae

figuris,

lovos Apolo INIenerva Diana

luno Mercuris Leiber Yictoria Mars Fortuna.
Ejjh. Ej).

Aiax

Telis

Eph.

Ej).

23

Taseos
Ej)h. E}).

cum

22 in speculo Praeneste rep.

in speculo

figuris,

Alcumena

prope Praeneste rep. 1866

Luqorcos

Pilonicos

24 Speculum Praeneste

Marsuas

Taseio

rep.

Painiscos

Yibis Pilipus cailavit

cum

filios

figuris,

ANTIQVIS8IMA EX LATIO.
In

P.M.i.G.

C. 56.

IVXO
add.

C. 57,

lOVEI

DIOVESI

VENOS

(sic)

VEXOS

Berolini

Mus. Reg.

Romae, apud Depoletium.

In spcculo.

P.^M.xi.o.

In Mus. Campanae.

orig". inc.

VITORIA RIT(y)

AHXENTROM

MIRQVRIOS
C. 60.

In speculo.

P.M.i.F.

C. 59.

Speculum

I.

PR0SEPXAI2

In spcculo

P.M.X.I.N.

CVDIDO

Supplem.

cf.

In Mus. Parisino.

rop. Orbetelli (Cosae).

C. 5S.

Kircli.

a^iDllHH

P.M.xi.M.

554.

|>.

Mus.

sjK'culo.

166.

OINOMAVOS ARIO MEUERPANTA

ANTIQVISSIMA EX LATIO.
di

Titulus Lanuvinus.

P.M.XLix.E.

C. 61.

In aedibus

los.

Marco.

AIDIHS

AimD

moltaticod

\coiniXit

P.M.

C. 62.

{a)

Lamina

II. E.

MARTE
{b)

67^.

Parisiis

Mus. pub.

Her(ii)

i.e.

C-V UACENTXVS HER F

MARTE
DONV DEDE

Extat in

C.

SACROM

P.M. XLix.

Furiorum.

Tiburtina.

puACENTios HER F

In columna parva Tusculi prope

B.

sep.

villa Rufinella.

FOVRIO C F TRIBVXOS

MIHTARE DE PRAIDAD MAVRTE DEDET

Ibidem

C. 64.

FO^-RIO

militauE de
.

TRIBVNOS

praidad fortvne dedet

.

C. 65-72. P.M. XLix.A.

<

rvRPi^Eio

<

F,

Tituli ex Sepulcris

rovRio

I'

Furiomm,

ct similia.

Tusculi.

ANTIQVISSIMA EX LATIO.

ir,6

C, 73, add. p. 554.

ad ecclesiam S.

M.

Aliter Ritschl. Siqjp. II. p.

APOUON iputio
METino
MAGiSTERE

AP 0U0Ne(?)

tutelare{i)

M^mii^ios

s.
.

Praeneste

7,

Aquila.

dell'

s.f.m.opio.m.f

magistere(m) 'faciuncl

COEAVERON t
c A Nicio 'L'Sai/Jio

CORAVERON

'

prolKveront

ANicio L
.

cU. COtll. S
s

l.fxpela.va

riando .praefuit

C. 74-165, add. p. 554, ^^^. P.M.XLV-xLvii. EpJi.Ep.* 25-131

Tituli plurimi conservantur Praeneste

Sepulcrum Praenestinum.
in

domo

Nomina

Barberina.

V. ^Aquti{os),

liaec sunt, *Aciiti{os), v. *Aguti[os),

"^Av^i^Ua,

^Ajilius, Avilios,

*Ancili{os),

Anici{os),

Anicia, Ania, Antestia, ^Antonio{s), Aptronio{s), Aptronia, ^AraAtilia,

cilia,

Casios,

Bonflio{s),

(add. p. ^^^),

Com.eni{os),

Carmei{os),

^Cincia,

Cestia,

Colionia

Comenla, *Comio{s), Corcli{os), Cordia,

Epuleia,

"^Epoleius,

Camelio^s),

Caltia,

Cesti{os),

*Cumia,

Coricia, *Craisli{os),

Coriario{s),
(li{os),

Caltius,

*Cepolie{s),

Cauci{os),

^Etrilia,

Cupi{os),

Fahrecio{s),

Curtia,

^Din-

Fahrici{os),

v.

Fahricia, *Fidenati{os), ^Flavios, "^Fouri^os), "^Geminio^s), "^G^e)-

minia, ^Gesia, Gessius, Hernio{s), *H{e)ria, lunius, lunia,

heoni{us),

Magolnio{s),

Lorelano{s),

v.

^La-

M{a)golnia,

Macolnio{s),

^Mamio{s), ^Manici{os), ^Matii^lia, *Minucia, Mtdilio{s), ^Noricia^

Num{i)toria, ^Octavi{os), Opio{s), v. Oppi{os),
Orcvios,

Opia, Orcevio{s), v.

^Pacilia, Patoleia, Pesc{e)n{ia), ^P{e)tronio{s),

Orcevia,

Plautio{s), Plautia, ^Poldia, Pomponi{os), Popilia, Proqilia, "^Pullius V. ^Pulius, ^Pt(pi{os), Roscio{s),

cani{us),

^Saufeia,

Saufi{os),

RutiUa, ^Samiari{^ts), *SatriSelicia,

SeJiia,

^Shlicio{s), ^Servia^

Tampio{s), Tapios, Tapia, ^Terehuni{ris), ^Terentia, Titia, ^Titoleia,

*ToncU{os), Titia,

Var{ios),

Vatronia,

Vestori{os), ^Vetteia, *VoI{e)ntiU{os),

Virorum praenomina praeter

VehiUa,

VeblcUa,

Vergelia,

*VolentiUa, Usoro.

usitata sunt, Mai{os), Nu{merios),

Opi{os), Pes{cennitis), Pla{titius), Sta{tius), *Tirri{os), Tr{ehius).

Observanda sunt feminarum praenomina Maio{s)

Mino{s)

i.e.

Mino{r),

Maria (149, Eph.

{ib.

t{ia)

Cemna

i.

e.

Gemina,

Gemela

i.e.

Maio{r),

e.

Gemella,

i.

64), Graeca (155), *C{aia) {Eph. 49), v.

69), *L{ucia?)

{ih.

90),

RucUa (1501, c),

"^T^eyrtia, v.

^Gaia
*Ter-

{Eph. 51, 108).

Cognomina raro adiunguntur, Alh{inus), Flacus, Nasica, Numa.

Cognomina mulierum duo sola reperiuntur.
ATHA A U I^AIS Ep)h.
ETriHA U F l^ONGA ib. 6^.
,

'7,'^,

167

ANTIQVISSIMA EX riCENO.
C. 167-180.
rcnsi rcp.

C. 167.
c.

P.L.M. XMii, XMv.

738 ct

in

In sacrario ot

Mus. Olivcrianum

liico

delata.

apoueNqj in cippo, ut ceteri paene omnes.

Pisau-

ANTIQVISSIMA LOCORUM VARIORUM.

168

ANTIQVISSIMA EX MAESIS.
C. 182.

PM.iii.D.

Marsis prope Milioniam/

'

Hodie inveniri non

de Vico prope Lecce.

V. AiflllDIV*

V(alesus?) Atiedius

YUSYNll

Vesune

IIRINI II

Monte

Erine

imiNii

patre

PATRII

DONO

in

Erinie et

IIT

i.e.

potest.

dono(m) meri(to)

Mliri

lib(en)s

C.

83, add. p. 555. P.M.xcviii.D.

cum

in portae epistylio
A'ECOS

Vecos Sup(i)n(as)
Victorie Seinq(ue)

DEDET

dono(m) dedet

LVBS MERETO

lub(en)s mereto.

QVEISTORES

Queistores

SA"MAGIO ST^F

Sa(lvios) Magio(s) St(atii)

PAC
C.

84.

ANAIEDIO
SA

STA

VIC D

Trasacci,

Extare videtur Neapoli.

no. 184.

SVPN

VICTORIE SEINQ

DONO

Titulus Supinas.

f.

Pac(uios) Anaiedio(s) S(purii)

SI

FL

f.

Sa(lvius) St(atius) Fl(avii) Vic(toriae)

d(onum) d(ant)

D L

l(ibentes) m(erito).

ANTIQVISSIMA LOCORUM VAEIOEUM.

C. 185,
della

VENVSiAE olim in exteriore parte aediculae

Capuana, ubi iam non extat.

Versus tres desiderantur

Q EAVEL?0 //

COMINIO

MALIO C

F
F

QVAISTORES
5

SENATV

CONSVLVERE
lEI/CENSVERE
AVT SACROM

AVT POVBLICOM
l/IJIII'
ESE

10

S.

Nicola

AXTIQYISSIMA LOCORIIM VARIOllUM.

C.

i<S-,,

C.

iiS;.

M
p

Vcnusiao

ctiain

P.M.

MiXDios

coxDETios

ri(lius)
?) fi(lius)

aidilcs vices(i)ma(m) parti(m)

Apolcncs dcderi.

DEDERi

Parva basis cx lapide.

P.M.L.D.

C. 190.

L.

P. Condctios Va(lesi

PARTi

periisse.

liodie desidcratur.

M. Mindios

Fi

VA

AiDiuKs vicESMA

APOUEXES

Tabclla ahenca

II. u.

^idctur

arg-umcnti similis.

et

1G9

Florentiae in

Mus.

Modic.
MISIO UARli

M TEREBONIO

DONVM DAT HBEN*

MERITOD
C. 194.

Cnf. Dia/. p. 364, tab.

MS.

riuntur in syllo<^e inscrr, in

XV.

cp. Add. p. 555. RepeGudianis^ et in codice quodam

Bononiae extanti, ubi adicitur hanc, una cum altera quae

quitur, lcgi in lamminis duabus aereis repertis Sulmone.

Frentana sunt.
CIA PACIA MINERVA

BRAIS

DATAS

PID

ST^hONTIIIS
SEI

DD

BRATOM PAMPPERCI
SEFFI

XOM

VTR.

SVOIS

hONTIIIS

AUMS

AMDIS

lOVIOIS

CNATOIS

hVCLOIS

[Lu]cia Pacia Mincrva(e) [inom Cu]brais.

.

seffi

inom

suois cnatois

P.L. Suppl. II.

Lamella Bononiensis

p. 12.

I\-NONE

UOVCINAI

o
DIOVIS

P.L.

Suppl. III.

p. I.

CASTVD

FA<ITVD

Titulus Calenus

HINOUEIO C U

APOUONE DONO DED

SEST A hHINS

se-

Lingua

170

COLUMNA EOSTRATA

reperta in

Extat in aedibiis Conservatorum Capitolinis.

1565.

a.

cos. v.c. 494.

Columna ex Pario marmore

P.M. xcv.

C. 195.

Foro

DVILII

C.

secestKSOsque
sidionen

^xiMOSQVE

OVEM

oj)-

exemet

MACiSTETOS

casteeis

lecione*^?^^ cartaciniensis omnis

palam post

uici

EXFOCiONT

dies

UKCis,i.amque ojjidom vi

CEPET
ENQVE EODEM MA.cistratud hcne
5 jovcNANDOD
rEM na"vt:bos marId consol prImos ceset copiasque

CLASESQVE

NAVALES

prImos

ORNAVET

Vh.ravetque

cvmqve Eis navebSs CLASEis POENiCAS OMNi^ item maVMAS COPIAS caetaciniensIs PRAESENTEf^ hanibaled
10 DTCTATORED OLcrOM iNALTOD marId -pYCinandod vicct
f iQVE NAVEf,s e(?/)(?T^cvM'SOCiEis-SEPTER6'<s;;zm tmam quin

queresmosqx&

triresmosqve

naveis

'Kxx 7iierset xiii

nvmei
ooodcc
arcenTO^M captom praeda nvmei >[]
captom
aes
15 omne
aicroni

CAPTOM

*****
** S>^ **** pri

mos ^oqve
mosque

navaled

praedad

poplom donavet pri-

ince^YO^

Buxit

op\sidione^ exemet,

omnis

Cartaciniensis

palani post dies

^ucnandod

wovem

cepet.

in

capt

eis

SecestQX\.osque

leeione^^?*;^

vi

CARTACiNieis

triumpod

^aximosque macistratos

castreis exfociontj

Enque eodem

ma.Gistratud

hene

navebos marid consol primos

primos ornavet ^Siravetque.

nicas omn/5,

Hanibaled

item ^aJOTmas

(leset,

copiasque

Cumque
copias

Cartaciniensis^

mmmdcc.

ccciooo
I

Arceniom

Omne captom,

captom,

xiii.

praeda

aes ccciooo etc.

Poe-

praesenteJ
vicet.'\

nnam, quin\queres-

socieis se^pieresiiwm

w^osque triresmosque naveis xa?^ ; merset

numei

claseis

dictatored olorom, in altod marid ipiicnandod

Fique navew cepet cum

rem

clasesque navales

navebous

eis

\uci

'Ma.caXamque ojndom

Aurom captom

numei

ccciooo

(plus vicies semel).|

|

Primos quoqne navaled praedad poplom donavet pri\mosque Cartaciniew^is iucennos duxit in
trmmpod .... eis ... capt
\

171

INSCRirTIOXES A BELLO HANNIBALICO

AD

CAESARIS MORTEM.

C.

Pars Prior.

IXSTRUMENTA PUBLICA POPULI ROMANL

Decretum L. Aemilu Pauli

C. II.

{Tnscr. Ilisjjan.)

in montibus la sierra
los

Gaztdes,

in

Baetica.

AIMIHVS

v. c,

565

a. c.

189.

Bruns' Fontes luris Rom. Ant.

ahenea, reperta

Bonda

ile

19 m. Ian.

^041.

Lammina

ed. 1872, p. 119.

d.

dictis, inter

Servatur

Parisiis

a.

1866 aut 1867

Obam
in

et Alcald de

museo publico

{Louvre).

VTEI
IN

TA'RRI

UEIBEREI

QVEI

INPEIRATOR DECREIVIT

HASTENSIVM

l^ASCVTANA

ESSENT

AGRVM

SERVEI

HABITARENT

OPniDVMQV
QVOD EA TEMPESTATE POSEDISENT
ITEM
POSSIDERE
HABEREQVE

lOVSIT

ROMANVS
AD
XII

L. Aimilius L.
servei

in

f.

DVM

POPUVS

VEUL-ET

SENATVSQ^^E

ACT INCASTREIS

FEBR

inpeirator decreivit utei quei

Tuni Lascutana

Hastensium

habitarent leiberei essent.

Agrum

oppidumqu(e) quod ea tempestate posedisent item possidere habereque iousit, dum pop(u)lus senatusque Romanus vellet. Act(um)
in castreis a. d. xii. K(al). Febr,

172

Epistula consulum ad Teuranos,

CONSULTUM DE BACCHANALIBUS,

SIVE SENATUS

V. C.

C. 196.

P.M.

568

== A. C 186.

Bruns,

XVIII.

105.

p.

1640

clavis parieti adfixa, rep. a.

Tirioli,

Lammina ahenea olim

cum fundamenta no-

varum aedium effoderentur. Tirioli vicus est in Brattiis inter

Cantanzarum et Nicastrum iu montibus inter utrumque mare
medius. Adservatur in museo Caesareo Vindobonensi.
1

Q. Marcius L.

M.

arf(uerunt)

Miuuci(us) C.
3

Postumius L.

S(p).

f.

aedem

solucrunt n. Octob. apud

De

Claudi(us)

f.

M.

Bacanalibus quei foideratei

f.

f.

senatum con-

cos.

Duelonai.

Sc(ribendo)

L. Valeri(us)

P.

f.

Q.

esent ita exdeicendum cen-

suere.

4 Neiquis eorum .Sacanal habuise

sibei deicerent

5
6

pr(aetorem)

necesus ese

urbanum

velet.

Sei ques

Bacanal habere,

Romam

dum

esent quei

ad

venirent deque eeis rebus,

ubei eorum \exh2L audita esent, utei senatus

cerneret,

eeis utei

ne minus Senatorbus

noster de-

adesent,

Bacas vir nequis adiese velet

quom ea
Ro-

res cosoleretur.

manus neve nominus Latini neve socium quisquam, nisei

pr(aetorem) urbanum adiesent^ isque ch senatuos sentenminus senatoribus C adesent, quom ea res
tiad, dum ne

cei\ds

cosoleretur, iousiset.

Ce^^suere.
|

10 Sacerdos nequis vir

11

la

quisquam

eset.

Magister neque vir neque mulier

eset.

Neve pecuniam quisquam eorum

moine;;^ /;abuise ve/et, neve

stratuf^

magistratum

co-

neve pro magi-

neque virum neque mtdierem quiquam

fecise velet.

13

Neve post hac

14

conspondise

15
16

inter sed dedise velet.

17

urbem sacra quisquam fecise velet, nisei pr(aetorem) urbanum adieset isque de senatuos sententiad, dum

fecise velet,

exstrad

inter sed conioura^e neve comvovise neve

neve conpromesise

neve

velet,

neve quisquam fidem

Sacra in oquoltod ne quisquam

preivatod neve

in poplicod neve in
|

LEX INCERTA KEPERTA RANTIAE.

18

ne ininus

senatoribus

adesent,

quom

173

ea res cosoleretur,

Censuere.

iousistft.

19 Ilomines

plous

oinvorsei

20

quisquam

21

mulieribus plous tribus

22

urbani

fecise velet,

seuatuosque

atque mulieres sacra ne

virei

neve inter
|

ibei virei plous

duobus

arfuisc velent, nisei de pr(aetoris)

seutentiad,

utei

suprad

scriptuni

est.

23 Ilaice utei in coventionid exdeicatis ne minus trinum noundinum

scnatuosque sententiam utei scientes esetis

24

eorum

25
26

ead fecisent,

27

ahcnam inceideretis, ita senatus aiquom censuit

uteique
eam fig-ier ioubeatis ubei facilumed gnoscier potisit
at-

sententia ita fuit

sei

quam suprad

talcm faciendam censuerc

qucs esent, quei arvorsum

scriptum

atque

eeis

est,

utei

rem capu-

hoce in tabolam
;

28

que

29

quid ibei sacri

30

utei ea

Bacanalia,
est,

ita utei

suprad scriptum

X, quibus vobis tabelai datai erunt,

sient

qua sunt, exstrad quam

sei

est, in

faciatis utei

sei

diebus

dismota

in agro Teurano.

LEX INCERTA REPERTA BANTIAE

ROGATA INTER

P.M.

C. 197.

V.C.

62I ET 636

Bruns, p. 38.

XIX.

A.C.

'

I^^-IlB-

Fragmentum

Lucania prope Bantiam antiquam

tabulae

1793 (cum
V frastulis minoribus) repertura, hodie Neapoli in museo Borbonico asservatum, latum 0,38 m. altum 0,26 m., totius tubulae
aheneae,

in

ut plurimum pars sexta vel octava.

Utrimque

a.

leges inscriptae

Osca ex altera Romana. Legis Latinae

capita servata ad extremam tantum legis partem, g-enerales
scilicet legum sanctiones pertinent, unde ipsius lcgis sententia
Ratio inter utramque legem incerta, sed
cognosci non potest.'
Oscam ex lege aliqua P. R, versam esse Mommscno pro certo
sunt, ex altera parte lex

habetur,

et

probabili

coniectura ab

ipsa

hac

cuius

secuntur

LEX INCERTA REPERTA BANTIAE.

174

Notae numerales in lacunis hic

fragmenta.

summam

perditarum

et alibi litterarum

tamen non

indicant, quibus

est nimis con-

fidendum.

.... 64

neque ^royinciam

45

42

ioudicio ne sententiani

in senatic seive in poplico

neive is testu42
32
3 rogato tabeUamve nei dato
monmm. deicito neive quis mag(istratus) testumonium poplice
.

ei ^eferri neive clenoiniiaxi

arbitrum neive

Neive

sinito.

5 praetextam neive

soleas \iabeto, neive quis

praetextam soleasve habere eum

eum

io7uliceni

Neive

recuj^evdiioxexn. dato.

is
|

neive

in poplico luuci

mag{istratus) ibei

Mag(istratus) quei-

siniio.

quomque comitia conciliumve habebit, eum sufrag-ium ferre

6 nei sinito, neive eum censor in senatum legito neive in senatu
|

relinquito.

d{andeis)

Illvir cap{italis), Illvir

q{uaestor),

Sei tr(ibunus) pliebei),

a{greis)

quei ex hace lege

ioudex,

a{dsignandeis),

plebeive scito factus erit, senatorve fecerit ^esseritve, quo ex

8 hace lege
\

quae fieri oporteat minus fiant, quaeve ex h(ace)

non

l(ege) facere oportuerit oportebitve

9 m(alo)
m{alo)

seive

multa tanta

ei

niam quei

118

esto

eum,

teat dato, iubetoque

erit,

'praedes

.
|

tam inrogare

31

sciens

et

d{olo)

eam pequ-

Sei postulabit quei

dari ojoov-

condimmari popul(o),
|

erit,

quanti condemdet, aut

bona

Sei quis mag(istratus) mul-

dum

minoris partus familias

omnium rerum

siremps lexs esto, quasei

quei volet

volet

([uos quotqiie

haace lege \pequniam, quae sijqmi)

sei is
egisset.

14

ad q(uaestorem) urb(anum)

taxsatj liceto, eiq(ue)

13

n{ummuni)

sei ita pariat,

eius popliee possideantur facito.

12

Sei condemnatus

facitoque ioudicetur.

natus

volet magistratus exsigito.

10 petet, pr(aetor) recuperatores

fecerit sciens d(olo)

advorsus hance legem fecerit

s{cri])ta)

e{st),

ex-

Co{n)s{ut), pr{aetor), aid{iUs), triibunus) pl{ebei), q{uaestor),

Illvir capiitalis) Illvir a{greis) d{andeis) a{dsignandeis), que\

nunc
15

est, is

in diebus

sciet h(ance) l(egem)

ntei i{n/ra) s{criptu7n) est.

tor),

proxsumeis, quibus queique eorum

popolum plebemve

iousisse, iouranto,

Item dic(tator)^ co(n)s(ul), pr(ae-

mag(ister) eq(uitam), cens(or),

aid(ilis),

tr(ibunus) pl(ebei),

LEX INCERTA REPERTA BANTIAE.

Illvir a(grois)

Illvir cap(italis),

q(uaestor),

17

inierit, iouranto,

erit, eis in

....

faciiis

dicbus

prox-

eorum mag(istratum) inperiumve

quisquo

quibus

sumeis,

a(J-

tl(andeis)

i6 siy:nandeis) ioudex ex h(ace) l(ege) plebive scito

qHeiquomque eoriim })osi hac factus

175

utei i{nfra) s^criptam) est.

pro a^de Castorus palam

Eis consistunto

forum vorsus,

et eidem in
apud q(uaestorem) iouranto per lovem deosque
Pemteis: sese quae ex h{ace) l{ege) oport^it facturum, neque
sese advorsum h(ance) l(egem) facturum scientem d(olo)

18 diebus

hici in

qtio, quae
19 m(alo)j neque seese facturum neque intercesurum,
minus
h(ace)
l(ege)
l{ege)
oportehit^
Quc\
cx
ex h{ace)
Jiant.
|

non iouraverit, is magistratum inperiumve nei petito neive

ao gerito neive habeto, neive in senatu senteniiam deicito deicereve eum ni quis sinito, neive eum censor in senatum legito.
Quei ex h(ace) l(ege) ioudicaverit, is facito apud q(uaestorem)
|

21 urb(anum)

nomen

eius quei ita

jierscvv^ixxm siet

quei ex h(ace) l(ege) apud sed iurarint, facito in taboleis

eos,

22 popliceis perscrihai.
Quei senator

23

s{upra) s{crij}tum) e{si) iourarit

tiiei

quaestorque ea nomina accipito, et

24 quisque eorum

apud

zouranto

senaiu senieniiam deixerit post

est eritve inve

hance legem rogatam,

sciet

eis in

diebus

proxsumeis, quibus

hance legem popolum plehemve

quaestorem

aerarium

ad

palam

iotisisse,

luci

per

25 lovem deosque Penate/<s; sese quae ex h{ace) l{ege) oportehit

facturum esse, neque sese advorsum hance legem facturum
\

esse,

26
27
28

29
30

neque

32

seese,

70

31]

72

20

sei

30

anodni iouraverint

e quis magistratus

70

32

quominus

se hoice leegei

?di in taboleis popl/ce/*

^nnum
74

nondin?^/M

is erit

u u

24

24

24
28
30

176

LEX ACILIA REPETUNDARUM.

P.M.

C. 198.

menta

addidi.

631 VEL 632

V. C.

Bruns,

xxiii-xxv.

p.

Romae

Saeculo xvi

'

123 VEL 122.

A. C.

40

supple-

cuius

sq.

fragmenta tabulae

xi

alie-

neae extabant cui ex antica parte levigata lex repetundanm fuerat

inscripta e postica scabra lex afjraria,

eleganter accurate-

illa satis

que exarata haec neglig-enter litterisque minoribus pressiusque

Ex

scriptis.'

bibl.

duo perierunt, duo Vindobonae ia

his fragmentis

imp. asservantur, septem Neapoli in mus. Borbonico.

Partis

ultimae repetitionem omisi.

M\

Acillus Glahrio,

fiilius), tr{ihinus) pl{ehei),

iowre rogavit, plehesque ioure scivit,

pro

trihu

Quoi

.preimus

ceivi

trihns

plebem

princijpium fuit^

.... 140.

scivit

Homano sociumve nominisve Latini exterarumve

nationum, quoive in arbitratu dicione potestate amicitiave

2 populi Romani, ..
pr{aetor),
pl{ehei),

earum

21^

siet

fuerit,

am^lius IIS

prove potestate
in potestate

cens{or),

wil(itum)

trihunus

queive

quoius(ye) pater senator

.. ah eo quei dic{tator), co{n)s{ul),

eq{uitum),

aid{ilis),

tr{ihunus)

lllvir cap{italis), Illvir a{gris) d{andis)

q{uaestor),

a{dsignandis),

aliqua

6^

?nag{ister)

siet_,

IIII

l(egionibus)

eorum quoius

filius

primis

erit, {queive)

in annos singolos pequniae

n{ummum)-.

102

215

quod

pro inperio

ipsei regive

populove suo, parentive suo, queive

manu mancipio

suo parentisve sui sietfuerit quoiye

ablatum captum

ipse paren^ve suos filiusve suos heres siet,

coactum conciliatum aversumve siet de ea

nominisque delatio esto, pr{aetoris) quaestio
:

re

eius petitio

esto,

ioudicium

ioudicatio leitisque aestumatio, queiquomque ioudicium ex h.

erunt,

eorum hace

lege

praetorem nomen ex

h.

neque ioudiciiim ex h.
re eius petitfo
esto,

esto
l.

l.

ita

ita

100

non

211

Sei

recepisse, titei

datum

nominisque delatio

quis

delatum

esse utei peteret

esto,

l.

deicet,
esset,

de ea

pr(aetoris) quaestio

ioudicium ioudicatio letisque aestumatio; quei quomque

LEX
j

inudii'//////

s iv

h.

t'x

140

fecisse ilicetnr,

mcn
ex

UEPETUNDARUM.

A( ILIA

fntut, eonini fiace leye eslo

l.

Deqito ex h.

ioitJicutnm

l.

postqnam ea

ex

\.

exemptum

reis

102

62

et contra

eril

erit

l.

no-

quoium nomcn

nomen

seiquis eius

h.

res iontlwwiii erit, aut (juoius

praevaricationis caussa delatuin erit, aut

h.

177

^cl

prae-

torem denno deferre volet, de ea rc eins petitio noiumisqne delutio

qnaestio

esto,

6 tisqne

102

eins pr{aetoris)

60

eornm

eriint,

A.

h.

esto.

l.

iondicinm ioudicutio

esto ;

esto,

eorum h. \. esto. Is eum unde petet

ad pra{etorem), quoins ex h. l. in enm annum

7 erit, ante

K.

qnae eo anno erunt

Sept.

deque eo homine de/r

Quoins eorum
fuerint,

l.

ea;

in ious

eieis

,.127..

hominihus
h.

\.

post K.

pequnia quoiqne soluta

eorum

id utei privato solvatur, quei

tr. pl.,

q.,

quae eo anno

102

69

fiet.

114

Pr(aetor),

indicatum

nei

in

ious

Illvir cap., Illvir.

educitor

erit,

aut inperium habe-

mag.

Dic(tator), cos,, pr.,

a.

d.

a.,

IIII primis aliqua earum, dum mag{istratum) aut

hafjehit,

jjri-

qnaeque

petet.

dum mag(istratum)

bunt, ioudicium non

aid.,

ioudicare inheto.

Se\ii.,

ea pequnia. eius esto.

erit,

quei ex h. L i\nacret, facito, quidquid

heisce,

post K.

tantam pequniam

rei slis diQstv.mata erit,

aestumata erat solvito

slis

59

quei eorum eo ioudicio condemnatus

erit,

quanti eius

cens.,

102

qnaestio

reenjjeratores n. n. dato

j)r{aetor)

nomen ex

ita

delatum

8 vato, quoius

De

qnod nomen deferetnr

Sept.

leg.

quomque ioudicium ex

erunt,

\.

educito

134

quacstio eius pr(aetoris) esto, ioudicium

ioudicatio leitisque aestumatio, quei

erit,

nomine

Sei qnis alicno

petere nomenve deferre volet, de ea re eins petitio no-

l.

minisqne delutio

h.

lei-

aestnmatio qnei quomque ioudicium ex h.

102

52
quo min
.

eq.,

mil.

tr.

inperiutn,

Quei eorum ex

eo mag-^istratu) inperiove abierit,

e{ius) h.

l.

n{ihilum) r{ogato)

Be patroneis
nomenque
petitio erit,

dandeis.

detuleriV,
sei

eis

1 1 1

Quei

in ious edncatnr,

ex h.

\.

pequniam petet

quoius eorum ex h. L anto k.

Sept.

eam rem

darei,

volet sibei patronos in

ad quem nomen detulerit

102 47
patronos
Romanos ingenuos ei dato, dum neiquem eorum det sciens
d(olo) m(alo), quoiei is, C[uoius nomen delatum erit,
iio

10 pr(aetor),

civeis

6, 4,

'ioudiciumve,' aes.

8, 2,

'

condemnavent eius

esto,'

Mominsen.

LEX ACILIA REPETUNDARUM.

178
gener socer

privignnsve

vitriciis

^ropiusve eum

ea cognatione atifigat, queive eiQX sodalis

queive in eodem eonlegio

maiorum

in

112

108

eum

neive

erit,

39

cio^ue puplico condemnatus

non Uceat,

quoiave in

siet,

sei

eum quei ex

neive

la eu?n rejitidiato

eorwm

licet

eiei

quem

Qui

susj^ectus erit

102

38

96
Lvireis in hunc

volet dato

ex

eam

ioudex in

1.

erit.

L patronus datus

h.

quoi ex h.

is,

Tum

quos ex h.

datus

l.

erit,

patronos dare

l.

L quaeret, alium patronum

pr(aetor), quei ex h.

De C D

h.

quei ex h. L patronus datus

moribus

is

queive quaestione ioudi-

quocirca euni in senatum legei

siet^

De patrono repudiando.
erit,

siet,

maioresve

fide is erit

fide fueriwt, qneive in Jide eius erit, maioresve in

II niaiorum fide fuerint

rem

sohrinus siet

qiieive eiei

siet,

awnum

quei inter peregrinos ious deicet,

is

legundis.

in diebus

Pr(aetor),

proxum(eis),

quibus h. L populus plebesve iouserit, facito utei CDLviros

le^at, quei in

13

siet

103

Illvir cap.,
a.

hac ceivita^e

35

mil.

tr.

l.

quem eorum

IIIl j^rimis aliqua earum, Illvirum

mercede conductus depugnavit

diciove puplico condemvL^Xws, siet

non

legei

14

gnatus

siet,

p(assiis)

104
quod
.

queive minor annis

liceat,

census

legat, quei tr. pl., q.,

queive in senatu

siet fueritve,

d. a.

HS CCCC n{ummum) plurisve

^^^^'^ ^^^^

queive in urbem

siet fueritye,

queive

queive quaestione iou-

circa

eum

in senatum

XXX maiorve annos LX

E,omam propiusve wrhem Romam

domicilium non habeat,

102

mag{istratus), quei s{upra) s{criptus)

33

queive eius

pater frater fiVms ve

e{s{),

siet,

queive eius, quei in senatit siet fueritve, pater frater filiusve

siet,

queive trans

Quos
dicet.
die n.

mare

erit.

legerit, eos

Qwei
n.

ex

h.

l.

patrem ixihum cognomenque

in hunc

annum

quaeret_

ex quo legerit, eorum, quei ex h.

eum annum

lectei erunt, ea

100

\n.

is

L CDLvireis in

nomina omnia in

tabula, in albo,

atramento scriptos, patrem tribum co^nomenque tributimque

descriptos, hab^ifo,

15 plano

102
|

volet, p)r{aetor)
tor),

eosque propositos suo magistratu, ubei de

recte legi possitur, haheto

potestatem scribendi, quei

quei legerit, eos quos ex h.

10, ult.

'

31

fuerit,' aes.

14> 5>

'

1.

8ei quis describere

volet, facito.

CDLviros

tribunum,'

'

Pr{ae-

legerit, facito

ioudicet,' aes.

LEX ACILIA REPETUNDARUM.

recitontur in oontione, iurat(>4iic

consnltum

quiljus aibei

futuros

quo^ne

esse,

acsturaaverit essc
pr(aetor)

is

sit

lOO

ipse

sese eos cx h.

optumos

rogatam ex

l.

h.

ooiperit, facito utei

CCCC

//'^'

legnndis.

ioudex factus erit

l.

X proxumeis,

diebus

ex-

/Vnulices
h.

lcgerit,

1.

omnis in tuboleis puplicis scriptos in pcrpetuo

De CDLvireis quot annis

k.

retn ioudices

eam rem

in

cosque CDLviros, quos ex

de

tegise,

(.

optumos in eam

habcto.

i6

179

quiius qnis(\\XQ

CDLviros

legat, quei tr. pl., q.,

carum, Illvir

a.

Illvir cap.,

d.

a.

102

27

is

iu

eorum eum mag(istratum)

quei hac^ in civiiate

ita legat,

plurisve census siet

Praetor, quei posl

99

tr.

dmn nequem eorum

mil.

IIII primis aliqua

1.

queive in senatu siet

siet fueritve,

112 26 .
17 fueritve, queive nmvcede conductus depugnavit .
queive quaestione ioudicioque puplico condemnatus siet quod
.

eum

circa

in

senatum

LX

maiorve annos

legei

nou

gnatus

liceat, queive

siet,

mrnor annis

XXX

Romae

pro-

queive in urbe

piusve urbem Iloma? p{assus) 31 domicilium non habeat

99

queive eius inag(istratus), quei s{upra) f;(criptus)

frater fdiusve

siet,

pater frater filiusve

Quos
iwdice^.

quo

legerit,

Quei ex

18 erunt (102
scriptos,

pater

queive eius quei iu senatu siet fueritve

siet,

eos
h.

1.

queive traus mare

erit.

patrem tribum cognomenque

annum

in eu;;^

eorum, quei ex h.

legerit,

e{st)

l.

quaeret,

CBLvirei

in

is

die n. n. ex

eum annum

lectei

27) ea nomina omnia in tabula, in albo, atramento

patrem

tribu;/i

cognomenque tributimque

discriptos,

habetp, eosque propositos suo ma.gistratu, ubei de pdano recte

legei possitur, habeto
tor) permittito,

85

Sei quis describere volet, priae-

potestate>?iqae

quei

scribundi,

Pr(aetor) quei legerit, is eos, quos ex h.

1.

facito in conctione recite;<tur, iouratoque

de quibus sibei consultmn,

legise,

eam rem
19 ex

h.

ioudices exaestumaverit esse;

legerit,

l.

siet

is

facito.

sese eos ex h.

122

opdumos in

eosque CDLviros, quos

pr{aetor) omnes (i02

pticis scriptos in perpetuo habeto.

volet,

C2>Z;iros legeri^,

28) in taboleis pu-

De nomine deferundo iudicibusque legundeis.

Quei ex
h.

l.

h.

l.

h.

1.

ioudicium
in

pequniam ab ^tiquo eorum

fiet, is

mra annum

petet, de quibus ex

eum, unde petet, pjostquam CBJjvirei, ex

lectei erunt,

ad iudicem, in

eum annum,

LEX ACILIA REPETUNDARUM.

180
quei ex

li.

1.

30 nomen
n. n.

reclpito facitoque,

ex eo die,

annum
.

ex h.

quoi

utei

delatum

qiio

non

ei,

queive

28), die

edat eos omnes,

21

nullum

erunt,

necessitudine
is

CDLvireis,

in

eodem

reliquisse

non

(102

Ubei

m(alo)

ediderit,

ita

is

rem, quei editi erunt, ioudices nei sunto

76

h.

lectei

l.

earum aliqua

30) nisei quei se

scientem d(olo)

attigeret,

zouratoque.

edito,

quei ita ediderit

is

eum awium ex

quei in

82

eum

sobrinus siet propiusve

ei

conlegio siet; facitoque coram a,vYorsarlo,

se

gener socer vi-

erit,

ea Gogna.tlo}ie attingat, queive ei sodalis siet, queive in

iouret:

eum

de CDLvireis, quei in

quoius nomen delatum

tricns jjriwignusve siet,

eius de-

^ostulare, is praetor

nnde petatur (loa

is,

ex\t

lectei erunt, arvorsario

\.

queive

is

nomenque

factiis erit, in ious educito

ferto; sei deiuraverit calumniae causa

itaque

tum in eawe
Tum pr{aetor)

nomen detolexit, facito utei

is die vicensumo ex eo die, quo quoiusque quisque nomen
detolerit, C viros ex eis, quei ex h. 1. CDLvirei in eum annum

ad quem

22

is,

quei ex h.

erunt,

lectei

petet,

l.

quei vivat,

edatque

leg-at,

102

32

nei quis ioude^s. siet, quoi

is,

queive

ei,

dim

quei petet, gener socer

eum

vitricus privignusve siet, queive ei sobrinus siet joroj)iusve

ea cognatione attingat, queive in eodem conleglo

ei sodalis siet,

tribunz^
in

queive

miL L IIII

senatu

tr.

q.,

Illvir cap., Illvir

earum

prim/,y aliqua

a.

d. a.,

siet fueritve, queive

queive L E-ubria Illvir col{oniae)

fueritve,

siet

pL,

queive (72)

siet,

qneive ab urie
102 33
23 ded[ucendae) creatus siet fueritve
Roma plus n. n. jmssuum aberit, queive trans mare erit ; neive
.

amplius de una fami/ia unum, neive eum, legat edatve quei

jjecuniae cajdae condemnatus est erit, aut quod
puxvLxa.

aut lege lunia sacramento actum

cum

siet,

eo lege Cal-

aut quod h. L

Quos is C viros ex h. L ediderit, de eis

palam apud se coram arvorsario nullum se
edidisse scientem d{olo) m{alo), quem oh earum causarum aliqiiae siiijra) s^crijtae) s{unt) inter C viros (102
quam,
24
34)

nomen delatum

siet.

ita facito iouret

edere non liceat, queive se

quae supra scripta

.

66

Is

sient.

Sei is quei petet,

pr(aetor) facito, utei

22, 6, 'tribuni,'

earum aliqua necesitudine atingat,

is

unde petitum

erit,

o^oxamus

viros ediderit iuraritque,

unde petetur

'queive queive,' aes.

die

24, 3,

tum

LX jostq7iam
'Q' pro

'is,' aes.

eis

eius

AllLIA RKPETUNDARUM.

IJ:\

nomen delatum

1. non
eum aiinum ex h.

iudiees ex h.

quos

erit,

25 de eis iudices quo*

nomen detolerit, nei
in

voleL

103
iiomcn ex

quoiits

i.s

tum

pex

ei

104

Quei

eum

rumque
.

odiderit,

1.

Quei ex

delatum

I.

h.

eodem conlegio

de

1. non
mor^ non

ex h.

siet,

quos ex

eis C,

h.

cam rcm

in

eo-

quos

riros,

1.

legerint cdiderint,

h.

l.

dederit

106

Ea nomina

eiei

66

qwQ\ petiverit et unde petitum

h.

pequniam ex
ceper?'^

1.

h.
.

mito, neive quid

135

48

in

quaeretj

quei petet ex

is

is

erit,

eorum

quei

pr{aeior) pjotestateni

62

ei {oh)

perpetuom sunto

eum

ob

135

43

eam rem, quod pequniam

neive trihi moveio, neive equoni adi-

eam rem

fraudei esto.

cripta sient.

capiet,

l.

perpetuom sient.
quam in rem eis iudiccs

rei in

lectei erunt,

l.

Nomina puhlice
29

1.

Quei iudices cx

ex h.

quos

])ztro7ios,

lectei erunt, eins rei ioudices in

^uei

h.

in taboleis pupliceis scriptos haheat.

Eisdem ioudices unius

28

ex

quei petet et unde petetur ex h.

is

eosque

42

quei

Pr(aetor),

volet, ex taboleis poplice/* describendi

facito

l.

lectisque aestumatio esto.

ioudicatio

l.

ioudices sunto

ludicum patronorumque nomina utei scripta

27

l.

sciens d{olo) m{aIo) ioudicem legat.

eis

taboleis habeantur.
fac?Vo eos

l.

erit,

duin nei quem eorum, quem ex h.

eiu* rei ex h.

66

li.

pr(aetorcm) advorsariumve

erunt,

lectei

ita

h.

enint quei se affinitate cognatione

leetei

l.

38

35

legerit edidcritve seive ex CULvireis, quei

legere edereque 7ion liceat,

qwo minus legat edatve quos volet

eri/

26 ediderit

181

quei petct ex

is

legat

sodalitate atingat, queive in

ctinlerit,

Pr(aetor) quei ex h.

1.

De

iudicio in eum, quei mortuos eY\t aut in exilium abierit. Quoiura nomen ex h. 1. delatum eri^, sei
is

prius mortuos

erit

66

res ??/dicata erit, pr(aetor,)

ea7n

30

rem ab

qnasei sei

is

eis

1.

ciatvr

item quaerito, quei ioudiciu7n ex

factum

facienda.

ad se delatum
.

66

esse

aut in exilium abieritj

erit,

dum

nei

137

51

h.

utei

l.

ea

erit

erunt

Praetor posfqua^n

facito,

eique, quei pctet,

volet,

quam

ad quem cius nomen delatmn

viveret i7ive ceivitate esset

I)e inq7tisitione

ex h.

noraen

ioudicium

^erfi-

diem dato, ntei qnod recte

quid advorsus h.

1.

fiat,

ad

LEX ACILIA REPETUNDARUM.

182

138 51
31 inqidsiiionem/acmndam neive post h. l. rorjatam
iuletoque conquaeri in terra Itglia in oppedeis foreis eon.

cWinholeis, uhei ionre deicnndo jjraesse solent, aut extra Italiam

in ojjpedeis foreis coweiliaboleis, ubei ioure deicundo praesse

In quibus d\elms eim qnei petet pjraeiox quei ex

solont.

32 quaere^ conqnaerere

louserit

139

l)e testumonio deicendo.

quod eius
quibus

1.

Pr{aeior) posiqiiam

audierit

quei pjetei denuniiaverit eos komines d{um) i(axat) JTL

is

rem quisque

qnom

ea res agetur

quam

eam remfaciio eis omnes adsient

dum nei quem tesiumonium deieere

testis er^^^ in

iestimoninmque deicant,

33

h.

quaerundai censeant refere et causam probaverii,

rei

(68) iestumonium deiceve iubeto et

in

51
|

quoia in fde is unde petetur siet,

140 51
maiorum eius fide fueri?it, queive in fide eius
siet maioresve ifi maiorum fide fuerint (65) queive eius, quoius
ex li. l. nomen delatum erit rausara deicet dum taxat unum,
iubeat, qiiei

maioresve in

queive eius parentisve eius leibertus leiberia\e

De
De

34

iuYOffanda multa.

144 51
testibus iabnlisque producendis.
.

siet.

Is quei peiet, sei

quos ad iestumonium deicendim evocarit secumve duxerit

IIL earum xerum

taxat homines
Jiet

61

^^

volei

146

quaeri\e de ea re volet

moram ne

qua tabulas

sei

preivaiasve produceve

^o^^licas

51

praetor ei

is

quai ita conquacsiverit et

ea,

leiterasve

libros

^aeito,

quominus

proferreque

apud pr(aetorem),
testes

producantur,

tabulae proferantur, qnove minus de ea re quaeva.t {66).

Praetor utei interroget.

^6

rei

lyS

^i

loudices utei iourent.

eam rem

quei in
dicetur

rem
?)1

71

51

apud

Pr{a.etor)

se iourent facito.

facturumque

rostreis
se, iitei

Pr(aetor) quei ex h.

ioudices erunt, ante

omnes pro

erunt,

17^

dum

cansa, de quibus id ioudicium

in

qnei ex h.

1.

quae-

quaeret,

l.

quam primum

caussa

ludices, quei in

eam

forum vorsus iouranto

quod

recte

facium

esse volety

eam rem erunt, verba audiat,

74
facturum quo eam rem minus ioudicet^ nisei seiquae
causa erit, quae eiei ex h. l. qno eam rem minus ioudicet per-

utei testium, quei {in)

neqiie

38

mittet

180

51

33,

2,

Quei

ita

apud

se iouarint

'

quaerat,' acs pro 'fuerint.'

eorum nomina

LEX ACILIA KEPETUNDAUUM.

i9

praetor facito in contione rccitentur, proscripta propositaque

palam

(orK/n habelo,

ai^uil

otnnes iourarint quei ex

e'\s

76

De
ad

re proferenda.

vcque

ioudicis

loudex nei quis disputct.

39

178

51

causam

Sei

rein

anlequam

ayito

lcctei erunt.
.

quominns

esse deicet,

sit/i

id iudicium adesse possit, de ea re praetori, quei ex hace

quaeret cognoscere

l{ege')

eam rem

eg-erit, sei

85

rem

prolerct, quoi?^^

nomen

poterit facito quoius deicet

rem
.

51

quoius ex h.

volet,

rei \)etitio esto

102

\.

sei referx^

91

rit utei ^s

quei postulaveri7

eo,

wominis delatio

\.

h.

51

eius

crit, ei

f/cque ea re hace loge iudiciiyia litisque

pr(aetor) ex

177

referre

ad sese veniat aut adferatur coram

41 176

]iroferre liceto.

referendio. Quam

De nomine
40

183

Sei
42 aestumatio essto, quasei sei eius
175 51
eam rem quaeret, ex h. \. causam non novenY
.

ioudex, ^uei

praetor eoram iudicihns in contione

pix)

113

fecisse videri'
ij;^
^i
Sei de ea
43 pronontiato
cium fieri oportebit, tertio die facito iudicium Jiat
Sei ioudex, quei eam rem quaeret, ex h. 1. causam non
'

rostris sententia ita

re iudi-

44

pr(aetor) quei ex h.

(\uaeret

\.

Pr{aetor), quei ex h.

quaeret, ioudices quei ex k.

l.

erunt, in consilium ante

128

quod ^er

170

51

in

eam

'

sese

aestuma,tm\im esse'.

multam suprema(?)

ludice*

debeant.
128
sei
eam rem ^aeret causam non noverit, quei eorum

ioudex, quei
.

l.

ibunto, facit iurent

neque factwrum qiio quis suae alterius(ve) sententiae

certior siet,

46 ioudex

quam

noverit,

170 51
loudices utei iourent, iu consilium aniequam eant.

rem

45

112

.170

51

isque quaestor

126

primo quoque die deferatur,

exc2i?,9AAone
.

ludices in consilium quomodo eant. Pr(aeto)r, quei

mdicium exercehit
\.
uondum jjlnrimis
170 51

47 ex h.

liquere deixerit, praetor, quei

ex

h.

1.

quaeret, ita pronon^^/a^o

amplius^
120
Ut^ei duae partes iudicum quei quomque
ampjlius
quei
48 aderunt, iudicare negaverint
1 70
52
negaverit ?V^dicare is HS n. ccloo, quotiens quomque amplius
bis in uno mdicio negaverit iudicare
quem quam ob
119
1 70
49 rem et quantum -pequniae
45
De reis quo modo iudicetur. Ubi duae partes iudi^

cum, quei aderunt, causafn

sihi

liquere

deixerint

111

LEX ACILIA EEPETUNDARUM.

184

pr{aeior), qiiei de ea re qiiaeret, ntei eis iudices, quei iudicare

50 negarint, semovantwr, facito

qnom

praetor

iudex discedat facito

170

108

XX, quo

altam digitos

51 facito

37

45

rem

Tum

ao"ito.

A perscripta

sitellamque latam digitos n. n.

quoii/sqne iudicis is praetor sorticolam

ntraque parte ceratam

53

70

ioudices sorticolas conieciant apponi

unam buxeam longam

litera

soueis viatoribus apparitoribusque nei de i/tdicio

digitos IIII, lalam d/gitos n. n. ab

108

ex

siet,

altera,

a^ eoqne iudice alteram, utram

in q//a sorticola ex altera parti

parti C, in

manu palam
..170

induci iuheto

is volet,

dato,

32

I/idex sortem accipito alteram literam inducito, alteram servato

eamque sortem ex hac lege apertam bracioque aperto litferam

sortem
106
digiteis opertam palaw? ad eam sitellam deferto
.

pojmlo ostendito /temque in eos ceteros sin^ilatim mdices versus

53

eam sortem

ostendito, itaque

26

eam

in

sitella/n coniecito

Sententia quomodo pronontietur.

50

54

manum

mdicium

demno/

170

50

ei

erit

is in eam
eam devexam populo ostendito
quamq/ie in eum reum sententiam ea

172

23

ahsolvo^

'

palam pronontiato,

tibei

ubei nihil scriptum erit^

sorti pronontiarit,

iudex pro-

demitito, et

sors ^a^uerit, is
littera scripta

(^uei

causa ad sitellam sorti veniet,

nontiatio7/is faciimdtii

sitellam

littera scripta

'

con-

Ex qua

seine sufragio.'

'

eam sortem proxsumo mdici

nbei

erit

29

in

ma7i\\m transdito.

^^

De numerandis sententiis.
De reo apsolvendo. Sei eae

aequove numero erunt

pronunliato

'

255

2i

sententiae

])e q/io

pronuntiaverit, quod posiea non fecerit,

erit,

q/(odi

l.

quaeret,

reo pr{aeior)

iia

praevaricationis

ex hace lege eius

is

plurumae

ihei

ahsolvo,' praetor, q/iei ex k.

non fecisse videri^

causa factum non

rei

apsolutus

Sei eae senientiae ibei

plurumae

esto.

De
erunt

^6

iiato;

Be

reo condemnanr/o.
'

Condemno,' pr(aetor),
fecisse viderV
'

252

iudicio iierando.

apsolutus
nisei

erit,

quom

eo h.

1.

c\nei
[

13

Cluei

nisei

ex h.

ex h.

l.

l.

quaeret,

condemnatus aut

quod post ea

quod praevaricationis caussa factum

prono/m-

erit,

fecerit,
au^f

nisi

aut
de


LEX ACILIA REPETUNDAIIUM.
litifjiis

legis, actio

aestumandis. aut nisei de sanctioni hoiusce

57 nci es/o
JDe

is:,

250

11

praedibus

(Jandits.

quei

eariim rerxim,

ex

h.

Ii(deT,

eam rem

qiiei

condemnatus

1.

rjiiaesierii,

q(uaestori)

erit,

jiraedos facito det de consili maioris ]artis scntentia

censuer/;//;

eis

sei

ita

58 quei eam rem

tum

Quaiita

puplice possideantur con([iiaera7iii(r veneanl.

facito

pequiiia ea bona venieriiit, taniam

quaesierif, exif/ito

transdito

pequniam ah

248

quaestor accipito

quanti

non erunt, bona eius

^yracdcs datei

in

et

etnpto/e iudex,

quaestoriqne scrippopliceis

taboleis

scriptum habeto.

Do

leitibus aestumandeis.

demnatus

erit,

59 quei eam rem

quod aute

h.

Qlaei

praetor, quei

eam rem

quaesierit,

dupli;

esse,

eas

quoi

quoiusque nomine ea

siet

ntei ex aerario solvatur.

nomine suo parentisve

suos heres

siet,

ceivisve suei

iparti

eorum

consilio

aerarium provincia
lis

aestumata, facito

Quei

iadex facito

aestumata

erit,

in triduo

ex hace lege solvatur

iudici, quei
.

243

queive

240

esse sibei
.

quanta ea

tanta pequnia ex hace

eam rem, quod

proxsumo, quo

eo

ita satis

nomine
factum

lis

erit

neive quis iudex neive quaestor facito

tributo faciundo.

Quanti

leites aestumaverit,

sei is

De
sierit,

omnem

eiei iudicei

sciens dolo malo, quo minus ita saiis Jiui, ilaque solvatur
.

^atis fecerit, regis populeive

nomine litem aestumatam

erit, is

lege in aerario posita erit ob

quoive ipse parensve

suei,

leitem aestumatam esse

consilioque eius maioi'ei

62 238

omuis simpli,

res

quaesiverit, consilioque eius maiorei parti

satisfecerit,

61 pequnia

244

legem rogatam

idque ad qaaestorem,

quantum

Pequnia
60 eam rem

captum coactum ablatum avorsum conciliatumve

profjafjitm'

deferatur.

iudices,

rogafam consilio profjabifur captimi coactum ah-

latum avorsum conciliatumve

ofjvenerit,

per eos

ioudicaveriuf, leites aesiumari iubeto

l.

ceteras res omnis, quor/ post hance

esse,

ex hact^ lege con-

ab eo quod quisque petet, quoius ex hace

erit,

h'ge peti^/o

iudex, quei

eam rem quae-

iudex ex hace lege pequniam

ad quaestorem redigere non potuerit, tum in diebus

proxsumeis, quibus quae poiuerxt redacta

eam rtm

quaesierit,

erit,

queive iudex ex hace lege

iudex quei
^dciiis

erii,


LEX ACILIA REPETUNDAEUM.

186

pequnia recUgi potuerit, eam pequniam inter

qiiae

aestumafae erunt, pro portione trihutuni

leites

6^ 236

tempus

quoius^-e regis

adessint,

Be

dum

quoius

is,

nomiiie

i^opuleive

nei long-ius

reclacta

erit,

quei ex h.

eius,

cle

pro portione

tribuito

legati

erit,

Ubei

ea dies venerit,

conclemnattis

l.

235

eam

Queique

honis

est,

aestumatae

cquae

lites,

ei indici

con-

litem aestumatam esse sibei satis

primo quoque die quaestorem solvere iubeto, quae-

eam pequniam

storque

aestumata

lis

acstumatae erant,

dies edat.

tantam pequniam in eas

silioque eius maiori parti

fecerit^ ei

liles

quorum

eos,

iri j)raecleicito

erunt adesse, iudex, quei eam rem quaesierit,

iusei

quanta pequnia

erunt,

quo

eclito,

temjjore statuto servando.

quo die

64

eis sed

frude sua solvito.

Quei aherit eius portio in aerario siet. Quod eorum

nomine, quei non aderit tributus factus erit, quaestor in aerario
6^

servato

De

227

tributo proscribenLlo.

tribuendei causa prodeixerit,

volet, facito,

quomodo

is,

66

legi possitur,

erit,

praetor ex

quod

hace lege

factum esse

recte

omnia msaoxe parte diei

apud forum palam, ubei

proscripta propositacque haheat prae-

eum tributum (200) fecerit die.y

^;wa?umos, ex ea
qua tributus factus erit, apud forum palam, ubei de plano

tor, cquei

die,

utei

prode?a?er/^, ea

ad eam diem, donec solutum

de plano vecte

Quei

recte legi possitur, proseri/j^?rw Jiabeto.

Reliqua pi^qunia post quinquenium populei fiet.

Quae pequnia ex hace lege in aerarium posita erit, quod in
anneis qninque proxumeis ex ea
jjeciuniae quaestor ex

Be pequnia

h.

l.

clie,

qua tributus factus

sotverit populei esto.

non

a jjraedibus exigenda.

Quei ex

h.

erit,

l.

eius

praedes

datei erunt, quaestor, quoi aerariiim provincia obrenerit, queique

6"]

deinceps (201)

quod
ab

eis

recte

eandem provine/am habebit, eis faciunto, utei

volet, quod eius is reus non solverit,

factum esse

^xaedibus primo g-^^oque die pequnia exigatur.

Pequnia

in fiscis opsignetur.

ex hace lege ad quaestorem

facito in fscls

siet,

sig?ioque ptiplico

68 fsco scriptum habeto (201)

et unde ea pequnia redacta
Quaestor, queiquom^^^e

Quaequomque pequnia

reclacta erit,

is

quaestor ea pequnia

ojjsignetur,

quis praetor

litis

et

in quoque

aestumaverit

siet

erit, utei

quantumque

in eo fisco siet.

quod recte factum esse

volet,


LEX ACILIA REPETUNDARUM.

facito in diobus

proxumcis, quibusquomque

provincia cbvcncrit,

//.(/

eiei

aerarium

quam

re-^ogtieu/ur, el sei ea pequriia,

in 0 Jlsco esse iti,scrijyfi'm erit,

tieuiiir

187

ibei iiiventa

eril,

denuo opsig-

Quaeslor utei sulcat. Qi'oi (200) pcquniam ex haee

legc, quod sine malo pequlat?< fiat, pr(actor), quci cx hace

69

aerarium

lege quacret, darci solvi iuserit, id quaestor

qtiei

yvrovinciam

ordinem dato

optinebit,

sua

fraude

scd

cxtra

solvitoque.

Quaestor moram nei facito. Quaestor

ludicium vei quis inpediat. Quod (200) ex hace Icge
70
awdic/um ficri oportcbit, quom ex hace lege fieri oportebit,
nei

](.]\x\s

minus setiusve

neive quis eum, quei ex hace

eum, que/ index ex h. l.

neive evm unde petetur, ah
carier iubeto,
facito

magistratus prove mag-istratu prove quo inperio

potestateve erit facito, qno

71

erit,

lcg-e

fiat

iudiceturve

iudicium exercebit, neive

?ieive

quei ex h.

euni,

petet

l.

eo iudicio avocato neive (200)

avo-

neive abducito, neive abducier iubeto, neive

quo quis eorum minus ad

id iudicium adesse

poss/^,

quove quoi eorum minns in eo iudicio verba audeire in consilium eire iudicare liceat
nisei

quom

neive iudicium dimitere iubeto,

senatu* ioure vocahitur

72 tribus intro vocabuntur,

cxtra

aut nisei quom (200)

quam

sei

feretur.

[ludex deinceps faciat pr)incipe defuncto.

(79)

praetor quei ex hace lege quaeret seire

rium

[vel

nrhana

jjrovinc)ia,

obvenerit

is

l.

urhnuam

quam

ea

eum praetorem eumve

iudicari iuhere solvere facere oporteat, quei-

quotnque deinceps pjraetor ex

(80) riutn vel

is

(eo magistratu) iudiciove

soluta factave erunt, quae

quaestorem ex h.

Sei

quaestor quoi aera-

inperiove abierit, abdicaverit, mortuosve erit ante

omnia ioudica^a

quid in saturam

h.

l.

quaeret, queive quaestor aera-

{provinciatn haljehit,

is,

utei

quod

recte

fac-

tuni)

73

(200)

esse volet, facito, utei ea

I

factum non

erit,

oporterei!, sei

deque ea re

72,

omnia, quod ex h. L

faciant,

fiantque quae ex hace lege

{ajmd eum), quei deinceps

eiei)

praetori quaestorique

erit {ea

omnium

fieri

res acta esset,

rerum, quod

Rubrica et verba v. 3, eo magistratu per vitium omissa, ex dittographia

Alia quaedam deperdita, quae inde repetuntur, uncis inclusa sunt.

Bupplentur.

'

LEX ACILIA REPETUNDARUM.

188

ex hace lege factum non

eum
(8i)

ea res acta esset

De

siremps lex esto, qnasei

erit,

rehus ante iudicatis factisve.

sei apiid

Queihus quom

iou-

74 d{icium) (200) fuit fueritve ex lege, quam L. Calpurnius, L.

f (ilius) tr(ibimus) pl(ebei) rogavit, exve lege, quam M. lunius,
|

eorum eo ioudicio ex
magis de ea
nomen hace lege de/(Tatur quove mag-is de ea re

D(ecimi)

f(ilius),

earum aliqua
re eius

quom
(82)

eo

h.

contra h.

l.

rogavit, quei

pl.

tr.

condem{iiatus est eritve, qud)

lege

actio siet, eius h.

l.

Queique

nihilum rogato.

l.

fecisse dicentur, nisei lex

rogata

quam

ante

eri{t

75 ea res)facta erit, quom eis hace lege actio nei esto.

De praevaricatione. Praetor, quei ex hace lege quaeret,
|

qua de

re ei prae^ore eisque iudicihus, quei ex h.

ad ea{m

l.

rem (50) w)udicandam adfuerint, quei vivent, eorum maiorei

parti satis factum erit, nomen, quod ex h. l. quis detolerit,

76
(83)

De

eum detuUsse

causa

^^'''(icvaricationis

ceivitate danda.

raanus non

erit,

201

torem, quoius ex hace lege quaestio

78

Ro-

ad prae-

detolerit, et is eo

erit,

twn eis quei eius nomen

detolerit, quoius eorum ojjcra rnaxime eum condemnatum esse
constiterit,
sei volet ij/se flieique, quei eiei gnatei erunt, quom
condemnatus

erit,

77 201

ceivis
I

gnateis,

filio

quoius

Romanus ex hace lege

ceiveis Romanei iustei

nomen ex

is

h.

trihum (82)

sifragiaixo.

militiaeque

eis

78 eius

h.

fiet,

sunto, et

svfragium

detolerit,

l.

nepotesque tum

quam

vocatio

esto,

civitate

dictator

praetor

83

quei eiu)s

nomen

79 condemnatum

et

is

eo

iudicio

{detolerit,

esse constiterit

h.

I.

Sei

non

erit,

fuerint,

ex h.

condem{iiatus

l.

201

erit,

eius militiae

74, 5,

'

deiuraturum quove magistratus.'

'

eo eo,' aes.

Quiuque haec

quis

75, 5,

vitia in dittographia

ad

tum
eum

munerisque

poplici in sua quoiusque mritate

76, 4,

alterei

quoius eorum opera ma)xime

.

eis

201

quei eornm in sua

aedilisve

praetorem, quoius ex hace lege quaestio

noinen detolerit,

immunitate(\M& danda.

eorum^ quei nominis Latini sunt

quisque

eam

aera stipendiaque oiinnid)

De provocatione

trihum,

ferunto inque eaw tribum censento,

nihilum rogato.

l.

eiei

in

tulerit,

Nei qui magistratus p7')ove magistratu

(merita sunto.

(85)

nomen

ex hace lege alterei

iudicio hace lege

(84)

Sei quis eon;m, quei ceivis

'partis.'

emeudata

bunt.


LKX AGRAKIA.
86

156

Sei

ceivitatt'

ceivis

qiiis

iolerit

88

156

pctotur,

gi(oi

87 iu sua

ea re eius

156

Romanus

cx

ojj/io

utrum vdit

esh,

vel

/iahere liceto.
liace

nomen de-

altem"

lcg^e

Quoi ex

216

tk'

215

189

provocaiio erit esseve oportebit

\\ace lege

227

190

89

90

peregrmos ious

praetor, qnei inter

ceivitatei

191

SENTENTIA

Q. M.

P.M. XX.

C. 199.

233
235

637.

v. c.

Vide adnotata.

v.c.

P.M. xxvi-xxviii.

643

Bruns,

Repetundarum
legum ab Appiano {6ell. civ.

p.

= ^.0.111.
54

Lex

sq.

i,

ad subvertendas leges Gracchanas latae

27)

in aversa

Tertia esse

scripta est, q. v.

parte tabulae legis

ereditur

MINUCIORUM,

LEX AGRARIA,
C. 200.

deicet

memoratarum, quae

fuerint.

Auctoris

nomen

ignoratur.

82

i'|

tribus

tr{ibumts) 2il{eiei) ioure rogavit plebesqiie ioure scivit,

.

princi])mm fuit

pro tribu Q. Fabius, Q(uinti)

primus scivit.
Quei ager poplicus populi Romanei in terram Italiam
P. Muucio L. Calpurwzo cos. /uit, extra eum agrum, quei ager
ex lege plebeive sc{iio), quod C. Sempronius, Ti{berii) /{ilius),
f(ilius)

rogavit, exceptum

tr{ibu7ius) pl{ebei)

2 retur
sc{ito)

150

vetus

cavitumve

est

nei divide-

quem quisque de eo agro ex lege plebeive

possessor sibei agrum locum sumpsit reliquitve,
|

82

quod non modus maior

ex lege plebeive

quei ager publicus populi

L. Calpurnio

cos. fuit,

quam quantum unum hominem

siet,

sc(ito) sibei

sumer^ relinquereve

Romanei

extra

licuii;

in terra Italia P.

eum agrum,

quei ager

Muucio
ex lege

LEX AGRARIA.

190

plebeive sc{/fo), quod C. Semjoroniv.s, Ti. f.,

tr.

pl. rogavit, ex-

108
150
3 ceptim cavitumve est nei divideretnr
locum quoieique de eo ag-i-o loco ex lege plebeive
.

quetn

agrum

sc(ito)

Illvir

Romano

sortito ceivi

loeo est,

quod ultra

215

quei ager imhlicus piojmU

L. Caljjurnio

noa

dedit adsiguavit, quod

.

102

in eo agro

in terra Italia P. Muncio

eum agrum, quei ager ex lege

Romanei

extra

cos. fuit,

pleheive sc{iio\ quod C. Sempronius, Ti. f., tr. pl. rogavit, exceptum cavitumve est nei divideretur, de eo agro loco quei ager
locus

ei,

quei agru.m privatum in puhlicum commutavit, pro eo

agro loco a Illviro datus commutatus r^dditus est

quei

ex

leg-e pleiheive

Romauei

populi

publicus

ag-er

M^aicio L. Calpurnio

extra

cos. fuit,

quod

sc{ito),

C.

terra

in

P.

Italia

eum agrum,

quei ag-er

Sempronius, Ti. f.,

pl.

tr.

214 102
quod eius quisque agri locei publicei in terra Italia, quod eius
extra urbem Romawi est, quod eius in urb^ oppido vico est,
tum
211
102
6 quod eius Illvir dedit adsignavit, quod.
cum kaec lex rogahitur, hahehit possidehitve
quei ager puhlicus poimli Romanei in terra Italia P. Muucio
L. Caljmrnio cos. fuit, extra eum agrum, quei ager ex lege ple-

rogavit,

exceptum cavitumve

est nei divideretur

scito, quod C. Sempronius, Ti. f., tr. pl., rog(avit), exceptum cavitumve est^ uei divideretur, quod quoieique de eo
^uibu.s
68
102
agro loeo agri locei aedific?V/
140

bive

tabulasve retulit referive iusit

formas

/n terra Italia Illvir dedit adsignavit reliquit, inve

:

ager locus aedificium omnis quei supra

scriptu.s est
134
eum agrum locum de quo supra excejjtw.m. ca>\'\ivimve est,
eiusque locei agri aedificii emptio
66 102
8 jjrivatus esto
venditio ita, utei ceterorum locorum agrorum aedificiorum
privatorum est, esto censorque queiquomque erit facito, utei
.

extra

is

ager locus aedificium, quei ex hace

ita, tiiei ceteri

erit ..

65

102

a^c?ificio

.. est

is

167

ager locus aedificium

neive quis facito, quo, quoius

eum

aedificium possesionem ex lege plebeive scito

esse oportet oportebitve,

is

eum, quoium

est,

agrum locum
onem

factus

agri loca aedificia in censum referatur

deque eo agro loco

lege privatus

eum agrum

\ocum aedificium possesi-

minus %daiur fruatur haheat possideatque

10 quis de ea re ad senatum

referto ..

63

102

124
.

nevte

neive pro

LKX ACJKAKIA.

maghtratu

eum agrum locum

loge

scito

plebeive

ajrnm locum

esse

L. Calj)urnio

cos.

Bomani

fuit

60

d{nndis) a{dsignandi.<i)

a{gris)

121

quom/nus

quod

eius j)ossesor

Quei

h.

inviieis

(juod eius Illvirei

quei in terra

vicaneis,

via-s-ieis

neiquis fa-

oetantur fruantur habeant ^ossideantque,

ei
.

120

12 lienaverit, extra eum agrum

quem ex

ei(M

in terra Italia P. Muii-

102

Italia sunt, dederunt adsignaverunt reliquerunt

cito,

minus oetatur fruatur haheat

mortuove eo Iieredibus eius

(^uei ager puhlicus poj)uli

cio

oporteljUve

oport^*^

(luis

acdificium posse*/onem ex

aedijlciuni possesionem

j)ossi(/eat([no possesio invito

11

quo

inj)eriove 8ententia(w) deicito neive ferto,

eorum, quoium

auferatnr.

101

agruvi locum aedijlcinm

58

102

non

eum

extraque

al)a-

ag-rum,

venire dari reddive oportebit.

1.

ag-er locus aedificium ei,

quem

in r/asieis vieanisve ex

s(enatus) c(onsulto) esse oportet oportebitve,

signatus relictusve est eritve

aedificium privatus

siet,

118

quove magi*

13 eum agrum locum in censum referat

de eo agro loco aliter, atqiie

tiiei

ita

quo magis

censor,

53

siet

est,

datus adager locus

queiquomque

erit,

102
quove magis
ex h. 1. n(ihihim)
.

is

r(ogato).

Quei ager locus publicus populi Romanei in terra

Muucio L. Calpurnio

P.

ager ex lege plebeive

cos. fuit, extra

scito,

quod

Italia

eum agrum,

C. Setnjpronius trib.

jal.

quei

rogavit,

excej)tum cavitumque est nei divideretur

11 o
^xtraque eum
agrum, quem vetus possesor ex lege plebeive scito sibei sumj)sit
reliquitve, quod non modus maior siet, quam quantum unum
.

hominem ex

sumere relinquereve

lege sibei

licuit, sei

quis
45
non amplius
.

14 102

agri colendi causa, in

XXX possidebit habebitve

eum agrum
:

is

agri iugra

ager privatus

esto.

Quei in agrum compascuom pequdes maiores non plus X

pascet, qnaeque ex eis minus annum gnatae erunt posleaquam
gnatae erunt
n. n. pascet,

106

queique ibei pequdes mijiores non plus

quaeque ex

eis

minus annum gnatae erunt post-

jjo15 eaquaw gnatae erunt : is jjro iis j)equdibus

44 102
pulo aut publicano pequniam scriptriram vectigalve dare nei
.

debeto, neive de ea re saiis

dato neive solvito.

Ager publicus populi Romanei, quei

L. Calpurnio cos.

fuit,

in Itaha P.

eius agri Illvir

a.

d.

a.

Mucio
ex lege

LEX AGEARIA.

192

plebeive scito sortito quoi ceivi Roma^^o agrum dedit adsigna-

quod eius agri neque is abaliensivit abalienaveritve,

104
16 neque heres eius abalienavit ahaliensiveritve
102
41
vit

ad eum,
re iia

qiiem ex h.

iv.s

quod

fuerit,

s(criptum)

100

l.

de eo agro ins deicere oportehit,

deicito f/ecernitoque, utei

heredemve eius

det,

eius agri

quoi sorti

17 102

heres

nou abalienatum

erit ita utei

s(upra)

a. d. a. in

quod

quodque eius

urhe oppido vico dedit adsignavit

agro ius deicere oportebit,

iitei

39

quei eorum de ea re ante eidus

Martias primas in ious adierit ad eum, quem ex h.

is

eius agri neque is ahalienavit ahalienaveritve, neque

quoive ah eo hereditate testamento deditioneve obvenit,

eitis,

toque,

prove

q2iod e/iis agri Illiir a. d. a. veteri i^ossesori

queive ab eorum quo emit

quoi

eum

datus adsignatusve

ag-er

is

est.

W\vir

agri

de ea

is

possesionem secund?^

veiexe possesionem dedit adsignavit reddidit^

is

de eo

1.

de ea re ita ius deicito decerni-

jwssesionem secundum ev.m heredemve eius det

100

ager vetere prove vetere possesore datus adsignatusve

a. .. 36
102
quqrum agex s(upra) s(criptus)

18 {redditusve fnerit), queive

Sei quis eorum,

sesione vi eiectus est,

quod neque
quei

eoriim de ea re ante eidus Martias prmias^ in ious adierit

f/uei

eum

quod

ex pos-

est,

eius is quei eiectus est possederit,

neque clam neque precario possederit ab eo,

quem ex h. l. de ea re ious

vi

ea possesione vi eiecerit;

ad eum de

deicere oportehit, sei is quei ita eiectus est,

quae post

ious adierit ante eidus (100)

3/(xrtias,

primae erunt,

quei ita vi eiectus

faeito, utei is,

19 joossesionem nnde

vi eiectusfuerit, restituatur.

Q;uei ager locus puhlicus

h.

1.

erit,

34

ea re in

in

102

rog.

eam
.

populi Romani in terra Italia P.

Muucio L. Calpurnio cos.fuit, quod eius ex lege pleheive scito

exve h. 1. privatum factum est eritve, pro eo agro loco aedificio

proque scriptura pecoris, quod in eo agro pascitur, post-

quam

vectigalia constiterint, quae post h.

constiterint

nei

1.

rogatam primum

quis mag(istratus) prove magiistratu) facito,

(99) quo quis jJojmlo aut jmhMezLWO pequnia/M scripturam vec^^i-

20 galve det dareve debeat, neive quis

16, 4,

'

secundo'

aes.

17, 3,

17, ult. 'redditusve fuerit,' addit

33

'quei' pro

Mommsen,

'

102

qiio' aes.

quove quid

LKX AdUAKIA
lam rem populu

i>l)

aut

publicaiiu (Ittur exsif^aturvc,

(juis quiJ, postea, tjuaui /rc/ig-alia

ropf.

primum

103

constiterint, ob eos

agm

iii-ivc

quae post

consi.stent,

locos aedijicia

h.

1.

pojndo

aut publicano dare debeat, (85) neive scripturam pecoris, quod

populo aut publicano dare debeat.

in eis ^reis pascetur,

A<^er locus publicus popul/ Romani,

2\

P. Muucio L.

Ciilpurtiio

cos. fiiit

quei in terra Italia

32

102

extra

eum

agrum, quem agrum L. CaeciHus Cn. Domitius cens{ores) a(nte)

quom

d(iem) X/. k^alendas) Octobris oina

Curione

est,

a<>ro,

locaverunt, quei in eo agro loco

sociumve nominisve

quei tran.s

t/r/.v

llomanus

quibus ex formula tog-atorum

latini,

agrum tocum
inpterare solent,
82
publicum populi Romanei de sua possesione vetus possesor
prove vetere possesore dedit, quo in agro loco oppidum coloniave
miiites iu

terra

Ifalia

ex lege pAetjeivescito constitueretur deduceretur conlocaretur,

22 33

102

quo in agro loco Illcir /d oppidum coloniamve ex

lege plebeive sc(ito) constituit deduxitve conlocavitve

agrum locumya

Romanei

licus populi

quem

pro eo agro locove de eo agro loco, quei pub-

P. Miccio L. Calpmrnio

iu terra Italia

eum agrum locum, quei ager locus

ex lege plebeive s(cito), quod C. Semproni(us), Ti. f., tr. pl.
cos.

fuit

82

extra

23 rog(avit) exsceptu?u cavitumve

est nei divideretur,

Illvir dedit reddidit adsignavit,

eius quoi

is

34

102

ager datus ad-

signatus erit, quoive ab eo heredive eius is ager locus testa-

mento

hereditati deditionive obvenit obveneritvd" qneive ab eo

emit e^meritve, queive ab emptore eius emit emeritve,

is

ager

privatus esto.

Quei ager publicus pojmli Bomani fuit, quem Illvir de

loco

pro

agro loco, (76)

eo

s(upra) s(criptum) est,

quo coloniam deduxsit

agrum locum

24 adsignavit, quei pr{aetor) consolve de

eo agro

ita utei

aedificium dedit reddidit

eo agro loco aedificio

{'^,'^^
\

102) ex
in ious

h.

l.

io7is deicet,

aditum

jaossesionem

erit, is

quo de ea re ante eidus 3Iartias j}rimas

de ea re ita ious deicito decernitoque, utei

secundmn eum //eredemve eius

eum agrum locum

det,

quoi Illvir

pro eo agro loco, quo coloniam deduxit,

dedit reddidit adsignavitve, facitoque is pr(aetor) consolve,

quo de ea

re in ious

Ager locus qnei

post

//.

1.

rog.

adituw

supra.

erit, utei

scriptus est,

73

quod

publicum populei Romanei

eius agrei locei

erit,

extra

eum

LEX AGRARIA.

194

agrum
25

;.

locum, quei puhlico usui destinatus est vel puhlice locatus

in eo agro quei volet pascito

est,

compascuos

34

102

neive

ager

is

agrum oqupatum

neive quis in eo agro

esto,

habeto neive defendito, quo wixnus quei velit compascere

liceat.

Seiquis faxsit, quotiens faxit, in agri iugra singula

n{ummos)

67

debeto

dare,

ei,

queiquomque

id

B.8

publicum

fruendum redemptum conductumve habebit.

26

Boves,
qtiei

post

l.

102
Romanei

rmdos, asinos .. ^6

equo,s,
h.

rog. puhlicus populei

.. in eo agro loco,

erit,

pascere ad

eum

est, liceto,

numerus pecudum in h. 1. scriptus

neive quid quoi ob eam rem vectigal neive scrip-

turam dare

c^ebeto.

mmierum pecudum,

Quod

quei

quisque pecudes in calleis viasve publicas itineris

causa indu^^fz^

66

pro

eo pecore,

pastum inpulsum

\ieisve publiceis

quod

in catlihus

eius

nei-

itineris causa erit,

103
38
27 quid populo neive publicano dare deheto.
(^uei ager p)tihlicus populi Rom. in terra Italia P. Mucio
L. Calpurnio

pulus

eoo

cos. fuit,

de eo agro loco quem agrum locum po-

puhlico in privatum commutavit, quo pro agro loco

ex privato in publicum tantum

is

modum agri

locei

ager locns ?omneis privatus ita, utei quoi

commutav?7

optuma lege

privatus est, esto.

Quei ager ex priva^o

in puhlicum commutatus

est,

(66) quo

pro agro tantus modus agri puhlici ex ^;ublico imprivatum

commutatus est de eo agro siremps lex esto^ quansei is ager

Quei ager pro
P. Mucio L. Qalpurnio cos. p^ihlicus fuisset.
:

28 agro patrito ex puhlico

in privatum

commutatus

est,

39

104

pr{aetor) consolve quanti agri patriti puhlicani puhlicum L. Caecilio

redemptum habewt, censoribus

Cn. Lomitio cens(oribus)

queiquomque post hac

facteis erunt, ei ^acinnto id puhlicum,

(14) sei volent, tantidem pro patrito

redemptum habeant

p(ro)

p(atrito) supsignent.

Ilvirum,

cp.ei

66

quae viae puhlicae per terram Ita-

liam P. Mucio L. Calpurnio cos.yueriut, eas^aciunto pateant

29 vacuaeque

Quod

sieni^,

40

quoieique ex h.

100
l.

ita utei s(upra)

agreis, quej in Italia. sunt, quei P.

38, 5, 6, 'p(ro) p(atrito),' Budorff,

Mommsen;

s(criptum)

est,

Mucio L. Calpurnio

in

cos.

'p(ro) p(raede),' Huschke.

LKX AGRARIA.

195

Romano

publiceis populi Romattei Juernnt, ceivi

M.

item Latino peregrinoque, quibus

idfacere

in eis agreis

dere

licuit,

Quod
que/

leije

e*./'

sedyraude sua /hcere

ex h.

s{ujjra)

41

h. l.fsiCeTe oportuerit,

jjro/iitjitus erif,

feccrit

liceto.

Latinum pereyrinumve facere vel

sei eorum quis, quo^/ eum
\o6

sunt,

s{cripti)

non

fecerit,

quodve quis eorum,

quod ex

erit,

iudicium iudicewt recuperatoresve facito

eum

utei ei (66) et in

ita det,

recuperatoresve ex h.

31

diceret.

Sei

quei

42

130

h.

/.

petetur, item

1.

quel ex h.

ei,

eum

dare oporteret

1.

iudiciuw petissef, quod civem

//.

prove mag(istratu), quo

viag[istratus)

de i re in ious aditum

et in

cos.

plebnive sc(ito) exveybe-

s(upra) s(criptum) est, in agreis,

utei

ita

1.

30 non facere oport^hit

ex

66

facero licebit,

Livio L. Calpurnio

petetj

l.

iudicium, iudicem,
quis de ea re

sei

Romanum

contra h.

fecisse

l.

ager colonieis seive

quae pro

seive

wio/nicipieis

moinicipieis coXonieisve sunt, civiuni Ro7n{anorum) nominisve

Latini poplice deve senati sententia ager fruendus datus

seive quei in trienfabuleis esf, quei

66

est,

queive pro colonia

moinicipiove prove moinicipieis fruentur quei^rc) in trienta-

32 bule/ fruentur

44

135

quod eius agri

testamento

eis

hereditate deditione o^venit obveneritve, quibus ante h.

l.

rog.

eum agrum locum cowductum habere frui possidere defendere

licuit, extra eum agrum locuw^, quem ex h. l.
66
venire
.

dari reddiwQ oportebit, id, utei quicquid quoieique ante h.

r.

33

licuit, ita ei

rog. liceto

46

habere

136

oefi

frui jiossidere defendere post

h.

1.
l.

Quei ager locus publicus

Tpopulei

Ro^nanei in feTva Italia

P. !Mucio L. Calpurnio cos. fuit, quod eius agri loci ex \ege

plebeive scito exve h.

privatum factum

l.

de eo agro loco ambigetur

quomque
34

datio esto

erit,
.

de ea re

48

137

'\\\.T\sdictio
.

est

co(n)s(ulis)

66

sei

pr(aetoris),

qid^
quei-

iudici iudicis recuperatorumve

neive mag{istratus) prove mag{isfratu)

de eo agro loco ious deicito neive deceTnito neive iudicium neive

iudicem neive recuperatores dato, nisei co(n)s(ul) pr(aetor)ve.

Quod vadimonium

eius rei causa co(n)s{uP) j}r(aefor)ve promitti

iusserit,quei ab eo de ea re mag{istratus) adpellati erunt,

30, 3, 4,

'

quodea,'

O 2

aes.

quominus

LEX AGRARIA.

19G

ehis rei causa decernant, eius h.

35 49

13

Quod

n(ihilum) r(ogato).

1.

iudicium iudex recuperator^^ve eius

causa dati erunt

rei

Quei ager locus post

h.

rog. puhlicus

l.

pop. Rom.. in terra

Ifalia erit, sei quid de eo agro loco ambigetur; cos. pr(aetoris)

queiquom^^we tum

censi^oris)

erit

de ea re inxv& dictio, iudici

iudicis recuperatoriun datio esto i(ta), u(tei) e(is) e r(e) p(ublica) f(ideve) s(ua) i'{idebitur) eisse)

68

neive magiistratus)

prove magistratu de eo agro loco ious deicito neive de eo agro

decexmio neive iudicium neive iudicem neive recuperatores dato,

36

nidei co{n)s[uI) pr{aetor) cens{pr).

(54

Quod iudieium

139).

iudex recuperatoresve eius rei causa a consule praetore censoreve

dati erunt, sei quis ab eo de ea re mag{istratus)

quoi eorum id iudicium e re publica

minus id imjjediat

non

adpellaverit

esse videbitur

ve\ intercedat, e(ius) h(ac) l(ege)

quo

n(ihilum)

r(ogato)H

Quoi publicano e(x) h. 1. pequnia debebitur, nei q?iis ma68

quid ob eam rem facito, quo quis pro agro
minus aliterve scripturam Yectigalve det, atque utei ex h. l.

giistratus)

37 dare debet

57

140

Sei quid puhlicanus eius rei causa

darive oportere deicat, de ea re

sihi deberi

diebus

6^

recuperatores ex civibus L, quei classis primae sient,

XI

dato

38 unde

proxsumeis quibus de ea re in ious aditum

inde alternos

petetur,

dnm

taxat quaternos

quos volent, reiciant facito

supererunt, eos de ea re iudicare iuheto,

non

siet inve ioudicio

varicationus causa

factum non

39 48

146

siet.

ioudicatum

jmblicum
h.

l.

siet iudicatave

.S'^

esse

p{oj).)

licebit,

xe,

51

cowzperrit,

malo utei
155

JR{om.)

ita

quod earum quae

quei petet et

is

quei
144
57
quae res soluta \xon

quod eius praepatronorum^e

siet,

eorum recuperatorum
qnod

facitoque
is,

61

quod

ita

quei iudicatus erit dare

de ea

re,

quod quei agrum

digrum,

quem

ita habebit /?abere,

quasve in leges pl(ebei)ve

ei,

eius rei ioudicandae

habebit possidehit fruetur, utei ex

eum earum ^iae

;

non

is

erit,

vel per d. m. petitorum

in leges pl{ehei)ve sc{ita)

possidere fruii^e vetet

ea

Sei maior pars

se dulo

a'it,

o-pertere, solvat

Quas

id '&evXen\\.^ pronontiato ,

maxsume verum
40

co{ri)s{u)l prove co{n)-

prove pr(aetore), quo in ious adierint, in

pr(aetor)

s(ule)

quei agrum

61

sc(ita)

de

aliter habehit

AdRAKlA.

Li:X

quam

possidebit fnicturj

li.

lufbll, t-uni ag-ruiu, (jucm

1.

habere possidere frui pcrmiUat

hahehit,

ifa

cx

107

legum pl{ehei)ve sc{itarum) quo iurare

41

iuraverit

57

178

minus i^tere capere gerere habcreque

resfraudi

csto.

neive (\uid

liceto,

h.

1.

180

57

omnia sed fxQwiie sua facere

ea

43 nei
.

71

quem

J^

57

datum adsignatum
sc(riptum)

extraquc eiun

quod

bitve,

non

l.

quemve agrum locum de

76

ro{/atv7

M.

quoieique

57

178..

utei in h.

^y

1.

locum,

lyy

colonei, eive

1.

eo

Bacbius

eum agrum

extra

agrum locum, quem ex h.

numero scriptei sunt
80

eius agri locei

ioudicaverit,

in ea centuria supsicivove est

quei in colonei

h.

fuiseve

esse

quei \ocus

cst,

45 quei ager locus

46

180

Illvir coloniae deducendae

tr(ib.) pl(eb.)

quod cx

re,

cx lege pl(cbeivc) sc(ito), quod

de ea

sc(ita)

tus est, dedit adsignavitve,

.

liceto,

alitcr decernere oportebit, sed fraude sua

iurato, ncive

agro \oco

44

ea

inque cas leges pl(ebei)ve

deceruere

ei

(61).

Si quae lex plebeve sc(itum) est, quac ma^(istratum),

42 ex

non

iuhchitur,

we oi eain rcm mag{istratum) qxxQxa

earnm

quei

is

iuhctur

oportet oporte-

emptum

est,

57
eaque

176

praediaque

praevides

wianceps

soluti

sunto;

nomina mancup?<i
quaestor, quei aerarium provin85
ciam
optinebit,
in
td\Ae\s
p^ihliceis
scripta haheto
47
57
^ISda mag(istratu) Romano emit, is pro eo agro loco pequnia?
.

neive praevides

praedia populo dare deheto

nei^'^

91

neive

de ea re quis oh eatn rem, quod praes factus est, populo ob-

48 ligatus

esto

57

ohligatum est

49 Romae publice

174

ceps praesve factus

\02
.

57

locei

extra

Latini,

ager locus in Africa

q\x.e\

privatus vectigalisque u

50

eum agrum locum man-

quei oh

quodque ^jraedium ob eam rem populo

est,

i73
.

113

terra Italia est

^ius
.

tus erit, quod eius agri

57

quei

est,

ager locus

isque

esto,

170

socium nominisve

quihus ex formula fogatorum milites in terra Italia

inperare solent, eis ^opuleis

51 quomque habebit

procurandae causa

\)OBii\({eh\t

erit, in

120

fruetur,

ve

eum agrum

57

agrum locum
j

170

locum, in

quei-

ciusve rei

12^

se

dolo walo.

52

Quei ayer locus

in Africa cst,

quod cius agri

57

70

LEX AGRARIA.

198

haheat jso^sideat fruaturque, item utei sei

\\ce

128

quei ex h.

llinr,

ager locus pub-

is

in biduo prox-

facftis creatmve erit,

l.

in
170
53 sumo, quo factus creatusve erit, Q(V\Q\to
57
proxsumeis, quibus id edictum erit
128
diebus
.

XXV

170

54 57

quom ^rofitebitur cog-nitom

emptor siet ab eo quoius hominw prlvatei
idque

siet,

eius agri

55

mum

datum. adsig-natum

venditio fuerit

quod

cos. facta siet,

126

praefectus milesve in provinciam erit

numero
ag

quei in colonei

56 quodve

eiu*

Calpurnio

.. P. Cornelio L.

eius postea ^^que ipse neque

scriptus

120

57

colono eive,

datus adsignatus

est,

170

est,

utei curator eius pro-

57
119 . ^^ eo edicito, utei is, quei ab
58 170
57 bonorum emptore magistro curatoreve emerit,
Sei qnem quid edicfo Ilvirei ex h. l. profiteri oportuent, quod
.

item utei

fiteatur,

edicto Ilvir(ei) profesus ex h.

non

1.

erit,

iiy

58 iudicato Q
moduwi ogri

56

170

iii

do

fuise

Romano tantundem

ceivi

ei

eum

ei

agrum /ocum neive emptum neive adsignatum esse neive

quei ager publice non venieit, dare

reddere commutareve liceto.

Ilvir, (\uei ex h.

59

factus creatusve

l.

agreis ita rationem

itaque h

ini^^o,

erit

170 de

colono eive,

fuit,

agrum, quei in Africa

est,

eis

et neive unius

hominis nomine, quoi ex lege Rubria, quae

quei in colonei numero scriptus

51

108

est,

48 170.. data adsigitata. fuise iudicolono,

cato
neive unius hominus nomine, qmi,
107
eive, quei in colonei nvmevo scriptus est, agrum quei in Africa

60 dare

oportuit licuitve

est,

CC

dare oport?at licuitve, amplius iug(era)

61 homines dafa adsignafa

numerum

neive maiorem

iudicato

esse fuisseve

in Africa

hominum

niasve deductum esse ftnseve iudicato,

rfim ex

lege

in singulos

43

170

in coloniam colo-

quam quantum nume-

106

quae fuit

hominum

in coloniam coloniasve deduci

Jtuhria,

deducendae in Africa

a Illviris coloniae

oportuit licuitve.

62

Ilvir, quei ex h.

Rom.

eius agri

6^

ei

10

ex h.

agri

1.

l.

factus creafusve
.

40

erit

38

rZatus adsigtiafus

172

50

re

quod

adioudicari licebit, quod ita comperietur, id

heredeive eius adsignatum esse iudicato

quandoqne eius agri

locei

ante kal.

29

$^

255

quo/ei

quod

empfum

LEX AGRARIA.

ab

est

199

quoius eius agri locci hominus privati venditio fuit

eo,

et
252
64 tum, quom is eum aj^rum locum emit, quei
29
eum agrum locum, quevi ifa emit emerit, planum faciet feceritve
emptum esse, quem agrum locum neque ipse neque heres eius,
.

neque quoi is heres erit abalienaverit, quod eius agri locei ita
dafo
250
27
6^ planum factum erit, Ilvir ita esse iudicato
mldito, quod is emptum habuerit, quod eius publice non
veniei/'.
Ifem llvir, sei is ager locus, quei ei emptus fuerit,
.

modum

publiee venieit, tantundcm

quei agcr \ocus in AjYica

66

emptum

ita

ex

ita

h.,

habuerit, reddito

L reddifus

n(uramo) I emptus
lisque ita, ufei in h.

Quoi colono

erit,

24

248

l.

yhctus

supra scriptum

est, esto.

numero

eive, quei in colonei

centuria quodve subsicivom in eo agro

lice venieit venierifve

19

ex h. l.factus creatusve

246

HS

erit

ager locus privatus veetigascriptus est, ager

locus in ea centuria subsicivove datus adsignatus

67

quei

ei

Queique ager locus

quoius ex h.

ei,

esto, isque
l.

agri locei de eo agro loco,

qnei publice non venieit,

esf,

est,

si

quei ager

quae

est,

Bomae pub-

quid eius agri Ilvir, quei

colono minus adiudicaverit,

erit, ei

tum

pro ea centuria subsicivove tantundem modum agri locei de eo

agro loco, quei ager locus in Africa est, quod eius publice non
venieit, ei heredive eius Ilvir^ quei ex h.

1.

factus creatusve

ent, reddito.

Quoi colono
68 ager

locus

. .

eive, quei in colonei

numero

fantundem

modum

ly

244

scriptus est fuitve,

agri loci

ei,

quem

ifa emisse habtiiseve comperietur, heredeive eius de agro, quei

ager in Africa
reddiderit, ei

est,

pro eo agro Ilvir reddito, quoieique ita

adsignatum

fuisse iudicato.

Quoi agrum de eo agro, quei ager in Africa

colono, eive,

adsignatusve

69 242

Romae

magisfratus

est,

seiquid eius agri Ilvir

ei,

emptum

quoi ita

ei,

publice vendiderit

qtcoi

emptorive eius minus adiudicaverit

agri

quei

est,

quei in colonei numero scriptus est fuitve, datus

15

emptum esse comperietur,

tum tantundem modum

esse comperiet?<r,

emptorive eins

pro curatoreve eius heredive quoius eorum, de eo agro, quei

ager in Africa
diderit, ei

70

13

tumve

est,

pro eo agro Ilvir reddito ; quoi ita red-

adsignatum fuisse iudicafo.

240

^jcquniae adsignatum discriptum adsigna-

in

tabuleis

publiceis est eritve

tantam

pequ\iS.2iXa.


LEX AGRARIA.

200

populo ex eid(ibus) Mart(is), quae, postea

quae post

sistent,

71

vaferto

17

h.

238

r(og.)

1.

primum

nelve quis

afque uteique in h.

exsigito,

quam

s(criptum) est

1.

in h.

s(criptum)

1.

e(st), is

nei

ei

14

afque uteiqne

quei pequniam populo dare debebit

planum

eam rem pequ-

neive quis mag(i-

fiat;

pro mag^istratu) facito neive quis senator

neive

stratus)

236

neive quod

erit,

quei eo nomine ab populo mercassitur, ob

72 niam

prima erunt,

pequniam propiore die

eani

pequniae ob eara rem propiore die exaetum

ei,

vectigalia con-

consistent,

decernito, quo ea ^^cqimia, quae pro agreis loceis aedificieis,

quei s(upra) s(cripti) sunt, populo debetur debebiturve, aliter

exsigatur atque uteique in h.

73

is

14

235

ager locus

erit

dia

is

sei ea

Romae

s(criptum)

est.

n. n.

proxumeis, quibus

imblice venieit venierit, populo soluta non

CXX

proxsumeis ea prae-

quae s(upra) s(cripta) s(unt),

tum Romae

quei inter ceives

toris),

1.

pequnia in diebus

pro eo ag-ro loco in diebus

21

ai'b(itratu) pr(ae-

ious deicet, satis sup-

signato.

74

Pr(aetor), quei inter ceives

Romae

ious deice^

obliga/^um erit in publicuw^^je j)raes dafus

erit,

quo pro agro loco

satis

signatum non

pequnia praesenti vendito.

75 227

I4

'^'^5

praedium ante ea ob eum agrum locum in publico

nisei

erit,

ex h.

1.

agrum locum,

arb(itratu) pr(aetoris) sup-

Quei

14

Quei ager locus in Africa

venieritve,

quod eius agri

est,

locei,

quei

Romae

publice veniei^

quei pojmleis libereis in Africa

eorum (in) ameicitiam populi Romanei bello Poeproxsumo manserunt, queive ad imj)eraforem jwptdi
Romani bello Poenicio proxsumo peifugerunt, quibus ijropferea
sunt, quei
nicio

76 ager

dafiis adsignatus est d{e) s{enatus) s{ententia),

j)ro eo agro loco Ilvir in diebus n. n. proxsumeis,

ex h. l.factns, creatusve

que in populi

erit, facito,

quantum

14

200

agri loci quoius-

leiberei inve eo agro loco, quei ager ^ocus per-

Romanei ex

fugis datus adsignatusve est, ceivis

erit,

^?dbus Ilvir

quo pro agro loco ager \oeus

ceivi

h.

1.

^(^mano ex

factum
h.

1.
|

77 datus reddifus commutatusve non erit, fantundem modum agri

loci quoieique populo leibero jjerfugeisve det assignetve
201
.

Ilvir, quei ex h.

1.

factus creatusve erit, is in diebus

proxsumeis^ quibus factus creatusve

erit, facito,

CL

quanr/o Xvirei,


LEX AORAHIA.
fjitfi

t'j-

2U1

Livia faetci croatoivc sunt iiicnint vc, cis lionii-

lo^^o

nilms agfrum in Africa dcdcrunt ad8i<i;navcru?//re, quos

yH j)cndiuni

pojmlo

quid

liotiiano peniJcre ojjorfef, sei

sti-

ogri

eiiis

tx h.
fjuei

Roniani esse ojmfef oporfeiifre,

ceivis

l.

pufjUcus jjopuli Botnani in Ajrica

de agro sfijiendiario ex

h.

l.

'ceivis

201

de agro,

esf,

fanfvndem fjuanfum

Romanei

essc oportct oporte-

bitve, is stipcndiarici* dct adsig-netve idque in

formas publicas

facito ute/ referafur i{fa) u(fei) e r{e) j){ublica) f{ide)({{\xQ) e(i)

e(sse) v(idebitur).

Ilvir, quei ex h. L factus creatusve erit, is facito in dicbus

79

CCL

proxsumeis, quibus h.

/,

exfra

eum agrum locum,

ex lege Ihdjria, quae fuif, colono

201

populus plcbesve

numero scrijdns

eive, fjuei in colonei

quo

fjuei

iuserit,

tifei

dafus adsignafns est

esf,

non
erit
extraqne cum ao^rum, quei ager intra finis populorum
leiberorum Uticensium, Yladrumefinornm, Tampsitanorum,
.

jyro agro ager locus t'o;mutatus redditusve

Leptitanorum, Aquillitanorum, Usalitanorum, Teudalensium,

80 quom

Romani proxumum

in ameicitiam populei

fuif; extrafjue eum agrum, quei ager locus

ad imjjeratorem populi Romani

.

201

s(ententia)

extra{que)

fugerunt,

factus erit,

hello

eum agrum,

venerunt,

quei

Poenicio proxsumo per-

puhlice flatus aflsignatusve

eis hominiJjus,

est,

de senati

quei ag-er ex h. L privatus

quo pro agro loco ager locus redditus commu-

tatusve non erit

extraqne

eum agrum locum, quem

Ilvir

ex h. L stipendiarieis dederit adsignaverit, quod eius ex h.

81 in

ybrmam publicam

fjuem

agrum

dedit,

200

rellatum

habereve fruive

oppodum
locum, quem
ubei

extraque

1.

enm agrum,

P. Cornelius leihexeis regis Massinissae

erit ;

iusi?^;

extraque

eum agrum locum,

eum agrum

Chsivtago fuit quonfla^n extraque

Xvirei,

quei

fucrunt, Uticensibus

ex

lege

reliquerunt

Livia factei createive

adsignaverunt

ceterum
|

82 agrum omnem, qnei in Africa

anturve, quei

Queicumque

200
fle

est,

iei

haheant joossideant fru-

agro vectigal flecumas scrijduramve jyro

eo

pecore ex lege Sempronia dare non solitei sunt, quei ager eis

ex h. L datus redditus commutatus

possidebit frueturve

eri^,

decumas neire scripturam, quod post

83 debeto.

quei eorum

eum agrum

pro eo agro loco nei vectigal neive

h.

r(og.) fruetur, dare

LEX AGRARIA.

202
.

200

vectigal

decumas scripturam populo aut publicano

quem ag-rum locum

item dare debeto, utei pro eo agro loco,

populu^ Romanus ex

Romanus ex

h.

ex h.

venierit,

guem agrum locum

locahit,

l.

quoius arb(itratu)

Pr(aetor),

84 publice

h.

ceivis

possidebit, dare oportebit.

1.

1.

pro agro loco, quei

200

Romae

praedia emptoYvs, ter tanti

ivito eo quei dabifc accipito, facitoque quei ex h.

1.

praedia

quo
minus ex h. 1. praedium queiquomque velit supsignet pequniamve solvat praesque queiquomque ex h. 1. fieri volet,
dederit, utei ei satis ^vc^^xgnetur nei^e quis quid faxsit^

fiat.
I

Quantu^ii vectigal decumas scripturamve pecoris eum, quei

85

agrum locum aedifcium

200
quei ager
populorum leiberorum perfugarum non fuerit, pro eo

locus

in Africa possidel/it,

agro aedificio locoque ex l(ege) dicta,

Domitius cens(oves) agri

Qi(uam.

L. Caecilius Cn.

aedifici loci vectigalibusve publiceis

locandeis vendundeis legem deixerunt, publicano

fruendeis

86 dare oportuit
aedijicium in

tantu?idem post h.

l.

quei

rog.

Africa possidet possidehit,

agrum locum

200

puhlicano

decumas scripturamqne pecoris dare debeto, neive

vectigal

amplius ea aliubeive aliterve dare

alieisve legihus in eo

Quae

debe^^o^

pequsque nei

aliter

Romani

sunt,

agro pascito.

vectigalia in

Africa publica populi

87 quae L. Caecilius Cn. Domiti(us) cens(ores) fruenda

verunt vendideruntve queiquomque magijstratus) post h. l.
vectigalia locahit vendetve, quo rninus puhlicano
.

201

loca-

rog. ea

eam legem

dicat

quo plns populo dare debeat solvatquCj e(ius) h.

1.

n(ihilum) r(ogato).

Mag(istratus) prove mag(istratu) queive pro

iudicio

48

eo

inperio

Romani in
vendetve, quom

queiquomque quae publica populi

Africa sunt eruntve vectigaHa, fruenda locabit

88 ea vectigalia fruenda

locabifc

legem deicito, quo imnteis

ieis,

vendefcve

7iei
|

enm

quei

eis

vectigalihus

agr^im possidehunt,

liceat, (201) quod ei non licuit facere ex

L. Caeci(lius) Cn. Dom(ifcius) cens., quom

jmhlicano quid facere

lege

dicfca,

quam

eorum agrorimi
.

50

pequs
89

eis,

vecfcigalia

eis agris

ptaseetxxx,

quei

fruenda locaverunt vendideruntve

legem deixerunt

neive quod in eis agreis

scripturae pecoris lege?M defcito, quo inviteis

eum agrum

posidebunt,

aliier pascanturi

quam

LEX AGRAllIA.

203

pastae sunt ex lege dicta, qvam L. Caecilius, Cn. Domilius censores legem deixerunt

201

Qi/ae rectignlia fntenda in Africa Cn. Papcrius cos. vendidit

^woniinus ea

hcaritce,

Cn. Paperius
(/.)

deixit), e(ius)

h.

n(ihilum) r^og-ato).

Quei ager

Africa

in

quam Cartago capta

90 limitesque

78

erit, sei apvd eum is,

eum agrum professus erit,
eo numero agri professus erit,

ogrum

est,

in

quo in numero eum agrum, quem

prqfessus

neive

reddito
fuerit,

ei

quoi adsig"na/i/

is,

profteri non oportuit,

erit,

omnes publicae sunto

eae

201

quae viae in eo agro^ ante

factu^ creat-usve

l.

agrum, queni

ei euvi

fuerunt

est,

inter centuria(*)

quei ex h.

Ilrir,

est,

quoi ager in Africa adsignatus

91

quam legem

sient pafeantque,

leg^e

vendundeis {locandeis

cos. eis

82

est,

nei dato neive

Quei eam rem ita esse indicio

quod is indicio eius quei eam rem. ita
numero agri, quo non oportuit, professus esse
201
partem
magistratus, qui de ea re

adiudicato.

eius agri,

indicaverit, in eo

conrictus fuerit,

iudicaverit, dato adsignato.

/"mwsactum

Quiljuscum

quae

bona,

utei

est,

habuisent,

agrumque, quei eis publice adsignatus esset, habereut

siderent fruerenturve,

86

modus

quantus

pm-

agri de eo agro,

quei eis publice datns adsigna,tns fuit, publice venieit, tan-

modum

92 tundem

tnagistratus

Quei

agri de eo agro, quei ager publice non venieit,

commutato

201

agrum possessionemve agrive possessionisve

in Africa

sujjerficiMm habet possidetve fruiturve,

quem agrum

nemve quoiusve

superficium

agri

possesionisve

pr(aetor)ve ^nhHce vendiderit

86

eum agrum locum

ob

possesionewi agrive superficinm scripAiram

93 neive vectigal solrito

datus adsignatus est,
|

ei

200

quo de ea re in ious aditum

re in A.

1.

pecoris

nei

dato

ager ex s(enatus) c(onsulto)

agrei, quei s(upra) s(criptei) s(unt),

possesionesque, ea omnia eorum

94 de ea

is

possesio-

q(uaestor)

s(criptum)

hominiifn

erit, ita

est,

92

magistratus

de ea re iudicium det, utei

neive

.
|

200

os comportent,

quibus ex h. h ager locus datus redditus commutatus adsignatus

95

19

est

97

agrum locum ex

eum ag-rum locum

ceivis

que in eo agro loco vinei oleive

h.

l.

dari reddi adsignarj

Komanus

fiet,

210

quod-

quae messis vindemiaque

EPISTULA AD TIBURTES.

204

P. Cornelio, L. Caljmrnio cos. jjosfeave Jiei

96 fructus

20

Quel ex

quibus ex

/j7'0xs?me'is,

99

Q.grum

22

264

perfecima

315

156

156

103 tum

104

105
I

erit

215

Vv{2i.etor)
.

in diebv.s
^rit,

n. n.

agrtim

..136..

emptum

156

215

erit, is eius

diem
quod

pecuniae,

quaestor,

quei

eorum persequtio esto.

216 .pojndo dare dam-

>5eredibusque
.

is

tahuleis publiceis scripta

in

156

prove pr{aetore), quo de ea re in ious adi-

156 227

venierit

.....

233

is

manceps praedia jiraeYi^esqxxQ nei magis

Quei ager locus SiQdaiicium

nas esto.

eos

eaque nomina mancupu/M

solutei suni^o;

102

facitoque

siet,

aerarium provincia^n optinebit,

loi haheto

q/5z/sque loca;'^ eique operei

eius agri loci aedifici quoieique

.

mQtiiiniknm. terminosque statui curato

.

deicito, Vibei

100 (\uam

extra eum agr?im

y^^j^
133
agrum locum, quem ex b. 1. venire opor-

102

omnem

tebit,

98 enm

202

17

^oo

Ilvir faetus creatusve

li. 1.

locum, quei Corintbiorum

97 locnm

Ilvir factus creatnsve erit,

l.

Ji.

eum agrum tum

^uei

aedi^ci

156

possesiw?^*

190

pli

191

235

EPISTULA PRAETORLS AD TIBURTES SAECULI

UT VIDETUR SEPTIMI MEDII

P.M.

C. 201.

XLViii.

G ex Nicodemo.

A.V.C.

Tabula abenea, Tibure

reperta, bodie aut periit aut latet.

L. Cornelius Cn.

f.

pr(aetor) sen(atum) cons(uluit)

a. d. 1 1 1

Nonas Maias sub aede Kastorus.

Scr(ibendo) adf(uerunt) A. Manlius A.

L. Postumius S(p.)

Quod

Teiburtes v(erba)

purgavistis

fuit.

ea

senatus

Nosque ea

f.,

Sex. Julius ....

f.

ita

quibusque de rebus vos

f(ecistis)

animum

audiveramus,

advortit
|

ita,

utei

aequom

ut vos deixsistis vobeis

S. C.

lumtiala osso.
ita factrt esse

facere

non

DE ASCLEPIADIv

nos aiuiiium

K:i

iiostniiii

propter eu (luod seibanuis

20r,

ea vos merito nostro

quei ea faceretis

vos dig-nos esse

j>otuisse, ne^iue

iloncebamus

ikiu iu

neque

neiiue id vobeis

poplieae vostrae

rei

oitile esse facere.

lo Et posttjuam vostra verba Senatus audivit,

animum nostrum
de

indoucimus, ita utei ante

tanto

magis

arbitraV)amur,

rebus af vobeis peccatum non esse.

eieis

Quonque de eieis rebus senatuei purgati estis, credimus,

vosque animum vostrum indoucere oportet, item vos })0I

14 pulo

Romano

purgatos

fore.

LEX CORNELIA DE XX QVAESTORIBUS.

Circa v.c. 673 = a.c. 81.
C. 202.

P.]\r.

Bruns,

XXIX.

montis radices una

cum

vel

duodecim

museo Borbonico Neapoli.

S. C.

IN

Tabulaahenea

'

clavis olim

in ruinis aedis Saturni ad Tarpeii

Leg-e Antonia de Termessibus.'

solum octava ex decem

in

p. 68.

Romae

parieti adfixa reperto est

tabulis,

Superest

adservata hodie

Vide adnotata.

DE ASCLEPIADE POLYSTRATO MENISCO

AMICORUM FORMULAM REFERENDIS.

V.C.

C. 203.

P.M. XXX.

676

Bruns,

A.C. 78.

120, cuius ordinem sequor.

p.

Tabula ahenea reperta Romae Saec. xvi, hodie Neapoli in museo

Borbonico adservatur.

In tabula inscriptio latina ex superiore,

graeca ex inferiore parte scribitur

menta, graeca paene integra

1

'E77t

vTtCLTcav

KotvTov

Co{n)s{ulibus) Q{uinto)

MdpKou

Pdiii[kiov,

latinae

solum supersunt frag-

est.

AvTaTLov,
Lutatio,

KotvTov vlov\

KotvTov viov,

K6,t\ov

Kal

Q{uinti) f{ilio), Catulo,

et

Mdpjcou vliavov,

A\j\Ti\J.~\hov,

M{arco) Aemilio,

Q{uinti) f{ilio), M{arci) n{epote),

Leindo,

20G

C.

S.

DE ASCLEPIADE.

aTpaTrjyov 5e Kara TioXiv koI

urhano

pr{aetore)

liicrivva,

vLov~\

CTTt

Matov.

pLt^vos

Sisenna, mense

filio,

Maio.

Q{uintus) Lutatius, Q{uinti)

KcitAo? vTTaTOs avyK\riT(o avv^ov\[^ev(rev\

vlbs,

f{ilius), Catidus co{n)s{ul) senattim

KaXavboiv

(vbeKa

XI

^Iovvl(j)v

k{alendas) Iun{ias)

5 AiVKLOs ^ajBepLos, Acvklov

Lucius

no7:Ai[A]ia,

vlbs,

Ypa(pop.iv(ti

in

comitio.

Scribundo

^cpyCay raio[s

filius, Ser{gia),

Avtoltlos,

Quvd Q{uintus)
\6yovs

C{aius)

adfuerunt
Av~\\klov
L{ux;ii)

XepyCa.

T{iti) /{ilius), Ser{gia).

KAt\\]os v-naros

Lutatius, Q{uinti) f{ilius), Catulus co{n)s{ul)

^l\lvov

vlbv

K\a(op.ivLov,

Phili^ii filitim,

Clazomenium,

Asclepiadem,

fecit,

d{iem)
Traprjaav

vibs,

Kolvtov vlbs^

TT0Li]aaT0, 'A[cr/cArj7na8j]y]

ve7-ba

Kolvtos Y\tl\\los, Tltov

K.6lvtos

Siv

[rjlfxepoiv

a{nte)

KOju,en'<j).

f{ilius), Po2){lilia), Q{uintus) Petillius,

riept

77/30

consuluit

iv

vlbs,

Lucii

Faherius,

Cornelio,

Kolvtos Avtcltlos, Kolvtov

Acvklov KopvrjKio^v

tCov ^ivu>v

inter pere(jrinos L{ucio)

et

Me [vi] o-kov,

Y]o\vaTpaTov, Ilo\vdpKov vlbv, KapvcrTLOv

Eiprjvaiov,

Polystratum, PoJyarci filium, Carystium, Meniscum

Irenaei,

rbv ye\yo~\v6Tay\iVLaKov Qapyr]\iov, vlbv MiA7y[(rtoy, vav6.p\ovs~\

qui
7

Meniscus Thargelii, filium Milesium, navarchos

fuit

iv Tols tt\olols TtapayeyovivaL tov 7roAe/ixou tov 'IraAtKoi; f[^ap-

navihus

in

adfuisse

^op.ivov, TovTovs

operam

eos

to,

koll

fortem

aT:o\vaaL l3ov\ea6aL,

in

avT[ff\

(paCvrjTaL,

ottcos

si

ei

videretur,

ut

eos

se

/->a<rtam dimittere
i57Tep

twv Ka\'2s

pro rebus

avhpcL\ yo^6r]\p.aT(i)v

tol

velle,

TteTTpaypuivuiV vtt^

hene

et?

ex

gestis
br]ix6aLa

ab

TrpaypLaTa

eis

nostram

KaTa\oyr] avT(av yivr]TaL'

adlectio

eorum

rem

in

meritis

et

TCL r]iJ.Tpa

ovt(jos

rei

ets tols TtaTpLbas

kav

KoX

coepbrjfjLoaLOLS

tovtovs kavrbv KaTa

navasse,

senatus considto

toIs

i^at,

nostrae

rb T[r]\s avyK^rjTov hoyfxa

9 av[T5)v

iTLaTrjv

fidelem

et

TTpayp.aaLV rots ?//xerep[ots ^ra/secr^rjKe]

puhlicae

Italico

hello

ipyaaCav i-navbpov

iTepl totjtov

de

fieret

publicam
tov TTpayp.aTos

ea

re

eho^ev.

ita censuerunt.

'AaK\r]TTLahr]v

't>L\Lvov

Asclepiadem

Philini

vlbv

K\a([oixivLov\,

filium Clazomenium,

rioAuoTparoy

Polystratum

Y\o\vapKov vibv KapvarLov, MeviaKov Klpr]vaiov vibv ML\rjaLOV

Polyarci filium Carystium, Meniscum

Irenaei filium Milesium

DK ASCLEPIADE.

S. C.

II

Toi<

yfyovoTa

\\(1'utkov

fp(i

fuit

Meniscus

probosqtie

avbpai

Tluirgelii,

irpotr] ayopedcraL'

ainicos

et

&apyi]\iov,

b(

aiite

0i[Aov?

ayadovi koI

Kal

avuiOfv

207
/caAoi/v

bonon

viros
cr]

rj;[i;

v [i^] KAj/rov

senatum

ailjiellan

Koi Tov hi]pi0V Tov 'Voifxaiiov bi.aKavlia.v(LV tijv tovtojv (pyaaiav

liomanum

pnjntliimque

existimare

Ka\[i]v~\

Kol

(TTavbpov

Koi

Tn(TTi]v

Tols

honam

et

fortem

et

fdelem

rei

yeyjorerai,

Tois i]]x(T\(\po\Ls

nostrae

^[r]

bi

iTpdy]ia(rLV

jmbllcae

alrCav tijv (Ti/rKA

causam

quaiii ob

fuixse,

operam

eoruiii
br]ij.ocrLOLS

[j;]

ror

senatum

KpLV(LV, OTTCOS OVTOl T(KVa (KyOVOL T aVTUIV (V TULS (avT(av naTpi(Tiv

censere,

nti

eorum in

posterique

liberi

ii

suis

patriis

dX(LT0vpyi]T0L irdvTOiv tQv TrpayjxaTdjv [/c]at dvdaf^opoL

omnium munerum

vacui

13 TLV(s
qua

t6 ToijTovs tS)v

avTal

publicae
aTToS [0] ^wo-tr

iis

reddantur

qui

a(jri

restituantur

eorum venierunt, postquam

bona

aedifcia

rav

TTaTpLbos t5)v br]]xocrLU)V TrpayixdT^ov

patria

publicae

rei

]xi]a-aL, 6tt(os

fecti sunt,

TavTaTTavTaavTols

omnia

ea

iit

(Is

ov (k

d(f)'

ex quo e

rwr

TTpaypidTOdv

exierit,
r]ix(T(p(ov

res

(3\a[3(pbv

yivr^raL

causam minus
exigere

o)p]xr]cra[ii],

]xr]

rei

tl

avTols

ea

bid

Tavrr^v

fxr^bi tl

ob

eam

(kaaraov avTols jx^TaiTop^v-

neve quid minus

liceat,

quaeve

Joereditates

per-

eis

e^[f?], oo-at re KXr]povo]XLaL avTols

r]

tols t(kvols

eis

TTap(y(vovTO, ottcos TavTas (yoiCTLV 8ta/carexco[o-]tr

17 avTcov

tovto to

tl

neve quid eis

debeatur

sique

iraTpLbos t5)v br]]xo/*a</7a

OLTLav (Xaacrov cj^^JetATjrat

sequi

ttjs

]xr]b(

noceat

eis

(aOai iTpdacr(LV

\dpLv

restituantur ;

nostrae causa profecti sunt, nequid

puhlicae

npdyixa avToXs

6p-

causa pro-

aKepaiov dTTaKaTa(TTa\d[ri]'

in integrum

eis

qui dies constitutics

crtcor

^/ier^ejpojr ydpLv

nostrae

T( rts T:pod((T]XLa TTap(\\]r]Kvd(v,

Tr]v

causa

aTiOKaTaa-TaQSxTLV'

Ttre[s] dypoi OLKLaL vTrdpxovTa avTGtv TT(TrpavTaL /xerd ro (k

t(

sique

l^

(lcrXv

sunt,

nostrae

avTols

profecti sunt, ut ea

exacta

T(av i]]X(T(poiv X<^pL*''3

br]p.o(TLtav T:payp.dT(tiv

rei

oTTios

opixjjcraL,

eorum

bonis

ex

posteaquam

Tr]s

si

tnhuta

IxfTCL

("l

(l

sint.

tributorum immunes

et

VTxap\6vTU)V avTuiv (UTicnpaypLivaL

(K t5)v

(La-(^[opaX\

ojctlv'

leiberisve

KapTT(v-

Qorvm
corrat

tc

turque;

eas

ut

obvenerunt,

habeant possideant fruan-

ocra re h.v avToi T(Kva eKyor[o]t yvraiKe^s]

qvxieque

ei

liberi

posteri

uxoresve

re

avT&v

eorum

208

DE ASCLEPIADE.

S. C.

Tiap

krepov

/xeraTTopevcozTat,

ab

altet'0

j)ersequentur,

idv

t4

avTm' t4kvu>v

ttu p'

tl

ab

sive qiiid

leibereis

ei.s

Ky6voov yvvaiKoiv re avTwv erepot jmeraTropeyojvTat, OTroos rovrcoy

eorum

postereis Vixoribusve

riKvuiV

[eKyoVcor]

liheris

posteris

persequentur,

alii

in

sive

(^ovcria

Kal

atpeo-t?

[77],

^uroribusve

eorum

ius

et

jpote^ia.s

sit,

idv re

Tov 'Pco/iatcoy

bjjixov

t6

21

Kpl^i^Tripiov

Trept

tovtcov

iudicium

de

eis

KpLTiipia

Tiept

sunt,

ibei

rtva

ei

Sei

fiat.

qua

t6 k Trjs TrarptSo? opfxria-at

/ixera

postquam

patria

ets

dKe'[p]ai[oi;]

ut

in

integmm

profecti

aTtoKaTacrTaOfj Kai
restitu&niviY

et

e^ cLKcpaiov KpLT-^ptov

de integro

/cara

to

ex

iudicium

avvKkriTOV

t?/s

Sei quas
etj

in

pecunias

boyixa yhirirai.

s(enatus) c(onsulto)

Tt[y]a xprifxaTa al ttoKcls avT<av hrnxoaia

et

23

utei

ytvriTac

Trpay/xcircoi;

exet

ottcos

velint

ottcos

ea

Jacta sunt,

c^iXta tov

tti

in amicitia

rebus

absentibus

eis

ycyovoTa iaTlv, ravTa

5

twv

avTO)v aTTovToov

de

iudicia

kv

ov av TTpoaLpStvTat,

mansemnt, ubei

p^ojndi) R{omani)

iudicibus,

Italicis

aJiqua earum, quae semper

fxejxevriKviStv,

KptTiov,

'IraAt/ccoy

iirl

nostros

eAeu^epa? tQiv 8ta Te\ovs

7ro'Aeot)?

eTTt

propriis lejibus velint iudicio

magistratus

seive in cicitate libera

^ovkcovTai Kp[-

vofJLOvs

dp)(ovT(tyv

r^ixcTepcav

rcoi;

apud

seive

certare

^**

p)'^^''^^

eTrt

rj

eis

avTwv

19 idv re kv rat? Tralrptcrty KaTo. tovs t8tow?

veaOai.,

ut

yvvaiKQtv re

eorum

cwitates

ravTa ra xprifxaTa bovvat

eas
pecunias
dare

6(f)L\(oa-LV,

ap;(07'res

tl

[xri

ne quid

debeant

puhlice

d^etAtocrti;'

fiat.

riixTpoL,

Magistratns nostri

debeant.

dv

oirtres

TTore

(lueiquomque
Eiu/3ota

7 beant.

a(lter)

25

imponent,

curent,

oTTcos

re YioivTOS

rf

a(mbove)

s(ei)

dyeye)(^[7/]

foi*mulam

rt

Asiae

oSrot

bovvat

6(f)L-

ei

dare

ne quid

de-

[A]uT(irtos, Mcip/cos AlixlXlos VTrarot,

^^VLd

re

e(is)

jmt

t<5

v(ideretui-),

(^poi^rto-coo-ii;'

referundos

alieneam amicitiae in

liceret,

'Acrio

vectigalve

cos.

dfx^poTepoi, kdv a^v^T^ots (/)]atyr/Tat, roi^rous ets t6 tG)v

)(a\Kovv (^tAtas ey

^f[??]s

fxrf

Ttpoa-obovs

rf

Q{uintus) Lutatius, M{arcus) Aemilius

Utique

(;/)t[A]coy 8tc{ray/>ia

rum

Euboeam locabunt
(^uAcifcoyrat

6 CTfpos

KvfSoLav fXLadoia-iv

Asiam

e[7r]trt5(S(r[t]i',

Euboeae
Acoo-iy

'Acrt'ay

curarent

eos

ponere

eis

ex formula

re

irotT/o-at

sacrijiciumque facere

avrots KaTa to 8tcira|y/-ta Toitov

muuusque

tabulayn

eisg^we

KaTrercoAtco dra^etyat OvaCav

CapitoKo

in ameico-

Towrots re Trt'm[Ka]

locum

irapoxqv
lautiaque

re

LEX ANTOXIA DE TER^rESSIBUS.

Top Tafxiau

KaTu

Toj-

q(uacstorcm)

27 AfiVcofrif

idv

tc

senattim

a<l

utVTat,
lcnt,

uti

Idicuv

irpayiiaTu^v

siiis

re/nis

de

avTdv

leibereis postereisque

e'\s

le^jatos

veneire

legRteive

(Kyovois

Texrot?

TTp((T(3evTai

avTol tc TTapayiveaOaL iTpoaip-

mitterc

avTois

0770)5

mittereq

locare

e\s

aTTomfWdv

trpoi TT}v avyK\j]Tov

d7ro(rr[ci]Xa^ t

toi/tois fJnn-OoJarai

Toiv

TTfpl

Seiqne

iuhorcnt.

tt6\iv

urb(rtnuni)

209

vel-

iTpfa-ftfVTaLS

eorum

legatos

TTapayCvfadai Kal d7rorTTt[A]Acii; t c^' ottms T Ko'i>ro? AuTaTios,

mittereque

venire

29 MdpKos \lpi(Xios vTraToi,

M{arcus) Aemilins cos.
in;Tat,

ypdixfjLaTa

iTpbs

littcras

ad

e(is),

uteiqM Q{iiintus) Lutatius

liceret.

6 (Tfpoi ^ api^poTfpoi,

amhove

alter

ap\ovTas

tov9
.

tovs

magistratus

Asiam Macedoniam provincias

optinent,

I r

gistratus

eonim

i^yeio-^at

TavTa ovt(o yivfaOai,

(TLdiv

senatum

mittan^

ita

fierei

ws

ovtcos

h.v

u(tei)

i(ta)

f(ideve)

quei

fcat

Trpos

tovs

et

ad

ma-

velJe

e(is)

v(ideatur).

s(ua)

A<TKAr;7rtd8ou toC ^iXivov KAa^o/xi'^o[v].

rioAudpKOi;

otrivfs

bUaiov

Kapvo-Ttov.

Mci^t^o-Kou

et

aequom

avTols k toiv

TTpayfxdTcav TTCarecas t TTys ^8ias (f)a[(]vr]Tai.

p(ublica)

^^

(fiaC-

v(ideatur)

dTToa-TciXdia-cv ti]V aijVK[\]rjT0V ^'[Ajety koi

31

ea

sei

yjJifTepovs,

[8]taKaTe')(ot'(Tii',

censere

(av avTOts

nostros,

'AaCav MaKfboviav iirapxeCas

dpxovTas avTwv

brjfxo-

r(e)

"F.bo^ev.

C(ensuere).

IToAuo-TpdTou tov

tov Elpr]va[[ov MjtArjo-toi;.

LEX ANTONIA DE TERMESSIBUS.

Circa v.
C. 204.
saec. xvi.

P.M. XXXI.
reperta

Neapoli adservata.
vel quinque desunt.

c.

683

Bruns,

(ad Tarpei

p. 124.

Tabula ahenea Romae

radices in Saturni ruinis) hodie

Prima tantum
Cf.

a.c. 71.

legis tabula extat, quattuor

lapidem eiusdem

collegii, infra C.

I de Termesi(bus) Pisid(is) mai(oribus).

C. Antonius, M(arci)

f(ilius),

Cn.

Come
j

593.

LEX ANTONIA DE TERMESSIBUS.

210

C. Fuudanius, C.

tr. pl.,

f.,

de

iotire

plebem

s(enatiis) s(ententia)

rogaverunt plebesque ioure scivit

d.

a.

iti

Tribus .... principium fuit

:
pro Tribu preimus scivit.
Quei Thermeses maiores Peisidae fuerunt, queique
\

I.

(i)

eorum legibus Thermesium

Pisidarum

maior?/.m

quae fuerunt L. Gellio Cu. Lentulo

April.,

5 maiores Pisidae factei sunt, queique

erunt, iei

omnes

ab

||

cos.,

ante k.

Thermeses

sunt

ieis prog-nati

postereique eorum Thermeses maiores Pei|

sidae

leiberi

Romani

amicei socieique populi

leg-ibus sueis ita utunto, itaque ieis

lo Thermensis maioribus

Pisideis utei

||

hauc legem non fiat.

(a) Quei agrei quae loca
|

sunto,

eique

omnibus sueis legibus

liceto, quod advorsus

publica preivatave

aedificia

Thermensium maiorum Pisidarum

intra fineis

eorura sunt

quaeque iusulae eorum

15 fueruntve L. Marcio Sex. luHo cos.,
ieis
fueruntve
consolibus,
quei
supra scriptei sunt,
sunt
||

quodque

earum rerum

ieis

consulibus

sunt, utei antea habeant possideant ;

est

sanctione,
cos.,

possideant,

25 antur

q\xa,e
ea.

\i2i\:)MeT\xnt

rebus

ne

||

de

locata

rebu*

ieis

est ex \ege rogata L.

Gellio

ttsei

Cn.

Thermeses maiores Pisidae habeant

ante Mitridatis bellum, quod pTemmva

possiderunt

non

locentur saneitum

ieisque rehus loceis agreis aedificieis utantur

ita, utei

||

facta

omnia

ieis

^uaeque

agreis loceis aedificieis locata sunt, ac

Lentulo

pos|

sederunt usei fructeique sunt, quae de

30

habuerunt

iei

fructeique sunt.

frxx.-

fuit,

Quae Thermensorum maio)'um Pisidarum publiea

(3)

preivatave praeter loca agros aedificia sunt

fueruntve ante

factum est, quodque

30 belkim Mitridatis^ quod preimum
earum rerum iei antea habuerunt possederunt usei fructeive
quod eius ipsei sua voluntate ab se non abalienarunt,
sunt,
35 ea omnia Termensium maiorum Pisidarum utei sunt fuerunt,
habere possidere uutei
ita sunto, itemque ieis ea omnia
[[

frueique liceto.
(4)

IL

||

Quos Thermenses maiores Pisidae

bello Mitridatis ameiserunt,

magistratus

quoia de ea re iuris dictio

qnoque

erit, ita

5 utei

ie/

(5)

de ea re ious
[[

erit,

leiberos servosve
^prove

[|

magistratu,

de ea re in ious aditum

deicunto iudicia recuperationes danto,

eos recuperare possint.

Nei quis magistratus prove magistratu legatus neive

[

LEX ANTONIA DE TERMESSIBUS.

211

i|uis alius meilites in oppiduin Thermesum muiormn

Pisidarum agrumve Thermensium maiorum Pisidarum hiemandi
|

lo caussii intri)ducito, ncive

ducat quove ibei
utei

Thermesum

maiorum Pisidarum

dcducantur, decreverit

lites

quo quis eo mcilitcs intro-

facito,

||

meilites hiement, nisei senatus noniinatini,

hibernacula mei-

in

neive quis raag^istratus

prove

15 mag-istratu legtitus neive quis alius facito

quo quid magis

nisei

quod

tebit.
(6)

dent praebcaut

iei

eos ex lege Poreia

ncive inperato,

||

ab ieisve auferatur,

dare praebere oportet opor-

Quae

quodque ious quaeque consuetudo L. Marcio

Romanos et Termenses maiores
eaedem lcges eidemque ious eademque con-

leges

Scx. lulio cos. inter civcis

20 Pisidas

fuit,

suetudo inter ceives

esto;

|1

Romanos

quodque quibusque

et

Termenses maiores Pisidas

in rebus loceis agreis aedificieis

Termensium maiorum Pisidarum ieis conquei supra scriptei sunt, fuit, quod eius praeter
25 sulibus,
loca agros aedificia ipsei sua voluntate ab se non
abalienarunt, idem in eisdem rebus loeeis agreis
aedificieis oppideis
Termensium maiorum Pisidarum ious esto et quo minus
oppideis iouris

II

30

ea,

quae in hoc capite scripta

lege nihilum rogatur.

(7)

Quam legem

||

sunt, ita sint fiant, eius hac

portorieis

maritumeisque

terrestribus

Termenses
deixserint,

maiorcs Phisidae
ea lex

35 quid portori ab

ieis

capiundeis

portorieis capiundeis

quei publica

ieis capiatur,

vestigalia redempta habebunt;

licani

intra

quos

ex eo vectigali transportabmit

||

suos

esto,

populi

\\yi'ucins

circiter clecem.)

P 2

fineis

dum

nei

Romani

per eorum fineis pub-

eortm portorium

T/terme/ises maiores Pisidae ne jjetunto neve capiunto.

{Desunt paginae

212

LEX RUBKIA DE CIVITATE GALLIAE

CISALPINAE.

Circa v.c. 705

P.M.

C. 205.

Parmae

Bruns,

xxXTi.

affixa^ inter parietinas

Tabula ahenea olim parieti

p. 72.

Veleiae prope Placentiam

Quarta

adservatur.

a.c. 49.

1760

a.

reperta,

unum

tabula sola extat, ex qua

leg-is

Exstant praeter hoc

caput 'de pecunia certa credita' delegi.

capita duo integra, duo mutila.

XXI.

quoquomq(ue) peeunia certa

p(raefectura)

c(olonia)

nicipio)

c(astello) t(erritorio)ve, qiiae

niam
5

ei

in iure

quei

eam

HS XV

petet, aut ei quoius

nomine ab eo petetur, d(are)

erit, neque id quod con|

fessus erit solvet satisve faciet, aut se sponsione

utei[ve] oportebit

non

iure

non defendet,
se

defendet

iudicioque

a quo

eo,

r(erum) esto, atque utei esset esseve

confessus erit aut d(e) (ea) r(e)
sione iudicioque utei oportebit

eam suo nomine

tum de

eam

pecuniam d(arei)
caussaque o(mnibus) o(mnium)

eo, qvioi

o(portebit), s(iremps) res lex ius

quei

seive is ibei d(e) e(a) r(e) in

responderit, neque d(e) e(a) r(e) sponsionem faciet

neque iudicio utei oportebit

10 ea pecunia peteita erit, deque

iei,

eam pecu-

sei is

erit,

ibei i(ure) d(eicundo) p(raerit),

debereve se confessus

o(portere)

c(onciliabulo)

v(eico)

f(oro)

sunt eruntve in Gallia cisalpeina,

non pluris
apud eum, quei

petetur, quae res

forma

credita, signata

eorum quo o(ppido) m(u-

p(ublica) p(opulei) R(omanei), in

oporteret, sei

is,

quei ita

non responderit aut se sponnou defenderit, eius pecuniae

|

petierit quoive

eam

d(arei) ofpor-

tebit),

ex iudicieis dateis, iudi|careve recte

15 damnatus

esset

fuisset.

Queique quomque

praefec(tus)ve ibei i(ure) d(eicundo)

ita quid confessus erit

iusseis, iure lege

neque id solvet satisve

quei se sponsione iudiciove utei[ve]

eos am|bigeturj

quanta ea pecunia

dum

t(axat)

HS XV

erit

Illlvir

eum, quei

faciet, eum(t;^),

non defenderit

oportebit

aut in iure non responderit neque id solvet

t(antae) p(ecuniae)^

Ilvir

p(raerit), is

satisve faciet,

de qua

tum

inter

s(ine) f(raude) s(ua) duci

LEX lULIA MUNICIPALIS.

20 iubeto

queique eoruni

;ul

(jul-ui

poenaeve uc esto

tluxserit, id ei fraudi

actuni iussuni

jiuin,

crit, id ius

213
ivs pertincbit,

vii

quodque

nituuKiuc csto.

Quo

ita fac|tum

niiiuis in

eum,

vadimonium Koniam cx dccrcto eius, (|uci ibci i(ure)

d(eicuudo) p(raerit), non proracisserit aut viudicem locuplctcm ita non dcdcrit, ob c(am) r(cm) iudicium recup(cra(juci ita

tioncm)

is,

quci

d(cicundo) p(racrit), cx h.

ibei i(ure)

iudicareique d(e) e(a) r(e) ibei curet, ex b.

tur).-

1.

det

n(ihil) r(oga-

1.

LEX lULlA MUNICIPALIS.

=

V.C 709

P.M.

C. 206.
bulis

Bruns,

xxxiiT, XXXIV.

Heracleensibus duae

a.

Ab

post in lucem prodiit.

A.C. 45.
p.

Ex

76.

tribus ta-

1733 repertae sunt, tertia paulo

altera parte Graece inscriptae sunt

omnes et quidem antiquitus (C. I. Gr. III. 5774, 5775), duae

tantum latine. Hodie Neapoli adservantur. Excerpta solum
ex frag-mentis huius legis dedi, quae arguraentum et rationera
satis ostendere videantur.

Queiquomque frumentura populo dab^Y daradumve cu-

(6)

rabitj

nei quoi eoruin, quorura noraina h.

ad

1.

cos. pr(ae-

torem) tr(ibunum) pl(ebis) in ta|bula in albo proposita erunt,

fruraentura dato neve dare iubeto neve sinito.

ea eorura quoi frumentura

HS

loDo popvdo dare damnas esto, eiusque pecuniae quei

volet petitio esto.

20

(7)

Quae

viae

R(omara) p(assus)

urbera

in

M,

Rora(am),

arbitratu eius aed(ilis), quoi

tueatur

b.

I.

via erit,

ea pars urbis h.

isque aed(ilis) curato, uti,

quamque viam

propiusve u(rbem)

ubei continente habitabitur, simt erunt,

quoius ante aedificiura earura quae

erit,

Quei adversus

dederit, is in tr(itici) m(odios) I

quemque

quorum

is
1.

eam

viara

obvenerit,

ante aedifieium

tueri oportebit, ei

omnes


LEX lULIA MUNICIPALIS.

214

eam viam

33

arbitratu eius tueantur, neve eo

loeo a^?m con-

quo minus eonmode populus ea via utatur.

sistat,

Quemquomque

(10)

ante

suum

aedificium

viam publicam

eam viam arbitratu eius

aed(ilis),
quoius oportuerit, non tuebitur, eam viam aed(ilis),
quoius arbitratu eam tuerei oportuerit, tuemdam locato ;
isque aed(ilis) diebus ne minus X, antequam locet, aput forum
^^ ante tribunale suom propositum habeto, quam viam tuendam et quo die locaturus sit, et quonmi ante aedificium ea
via sit; eisque, quorum ante aedificium ea via erit, procuratoribusve eorum domum denuntietur facito, se eam viam
locaturum, et quo die locaturus sit
eamque locationem
palam in foro per q(uaestorem) urb(anum)j eumve quei aerario
praerit, facito.
Quamta pecunia eam viam locaverit, tamtae pecuniae eum eosque, quorum ante aedificium ea via erit
pro portionij quamtum quoiusque ante aedificium viae in
h.

tueri oportebit,

1.

quei eorum

longitudine et in latitudine

40

erit,

q(uaestor) urb(anus), queive

publicas pecuniae factae referun-

aerario praerit, in tabula,s

|

dum

curato.

pecuniae

qud eam viam tuemdam

Ei,

eum

redemerit, tamtae

eosjve adtribuito sine d(o]o)

quei adtributus

erit^

dam pecuniam diebus

Sei

m(alo).

XXX

is,

proxumeis,

quibus ipse aut projeurator eius sciet adtributionem factam

adtributus erit, non solverit neque satis fecerit,
quamtae pecuniae adtributus erit, tamtam pecuniam et
inque
eius dimidium ei, quoi adtributus erit, dare debeto,
eam rmi is, quoquomque de ea re aditum erit, iudicem iudiesse, ei, qnoi
is

45 ciumve

ita dato, utei

dari oporteret.

53

(13)

de pecunia credita

(iudicem) iudiciumt?e

Quoius ante aedificium semita in loco

erit,

semitam, eo aedificio perpetuo lapidibus perpetueis

continentem, constratam recte habeto arbitratu eius

^^ quoius in ea parte
(14)
loca,

Quae

h.

\.

viarum

procuratio

erit.

is

eam

integreis
aed(ilis),

viae in u(rbem) Il(omam) sunt erunt intra ea

ubi continenti habitabitur, ne quis in

ieis vieis

post

primas plostrum interdiu post solem ortum, neve

k. lanuar.
|

X diei ducito agito, nisi quod aedium sacrarum

deorum inmortalium caussa aedificandarimi, operisve publice

ante horam

LEX lULIA MUNICIPALIS.

215

faciumdei causa, advfhei portalri oportebit, aut

exve

60

ex urbe

(|U0(1

earum rerum, quae publice demoliendae loerunt, iubli'cc cxj)ortarei oportebit, et quarum rerum

ieis loceis

ciifdt'

caussa plostra

ducere

licebit.

cortcis lioininii)us ccrteis

li. 1.

Quibus diebus

(15)

mines,

de causeis agere

vir<:;;incs

Vestales,

vof/e/n

sacrorum,

fla-

sacrorum publieorum p(opuli) R(o-

in urbe

jilostreis

mani) caussa vehi oportebit, quaeque plostra triiimphi caussa,

quo die quisciue trimnpba^it, ducei oportcbit, quaeque plo|

Romac aut urbci Romae p{ro])ius) p(asms)

invc pompam ludeis circiensibus ducei agei

stra ludorum, quci

M publice
6^ opus

feient,

erit

quo minus carum rerum caussa eisque diebus

plostra interdiu in urbe ducantur agantur, e(ius) h(ac) l(ege)

n(ihil) r(ogatur).

83

(22)

Queiquomque

municipieis coloneis praefectureis

in

foreis conciliabuleis c(ivium)

R(omanorum)

Ilvir(ei) Illlvir(ei)

emnt, aliove quo nomine mag-^istratum) potestatemve su/iragioeorum,quei

quoiusque municipi coloniaepraefecturae fori
85
conciliabuli erunt, habebunt
nei quis eorum quew^ in eo
[

municipio colonia praefectur^ /bro conciliajbulo

senatum

{in)

decuriones conscriptosve legito neve sublegito neve Ci^ptato

neve recitandos curato,

eiusve,

quei

screiptimive
(23)

confessus
|

ibei h.

1.

nisi in
erit,

esse

Quei minor annos

eorum post
90

demortuei damnateive locum

senatorem decurionem con-

se

non

licere.

XXX

natus est

k. lanuar. secundas in

erit,

nei

quis

municipio colonia prae-

fe|ctura Ilvir(atum) Illlvir(atum)

neve quem alium mag(i-

stratum) petito neve capito neve

gerito_,

nisei quei

eorum

fecerit,

equo in legione III, aut pedestria in legione VI

quae stipendia in castreis inve provincia maiore/;^

partem

sui

stipendia

ei

quoiusque anni

fecerit,

aut bina semestria, quae

pro singuleis ann?<eis procedere oporteat,

rei militaris legibus pl(ebei)ve sc(itis)

circa

eum inveitum merere non

aut

exve foidere

oporteat.

praeconium dissignationem libitinamve

Neve

faciet,

ei

vocatzo

erit,

quo-

quis, quej

dum eorum

95 quid faciet, in munilcipio colonia praefectura Ilvir(atum)

Illlvir(atum) aliumve quem mag(istratum) petito neve capito
neve gerito neve habeto,

neve

ibei senator

neve decurio neve

LEX lULIA MUNICIPALIS.

216

conscriptus esto, neve sententiam dicito.

Quei eorum ex

quei s(upra) s(criptei) s(unt),

fecerit, is

adversus ea

eis,

HS looo

p(opulo) d(are) d(amuas) e(sto), eiusque pecuniae quei volet

petitio esto.

io8

Quae municipia coloniae praefecturae fora conciliabula

R(omanorum) sunt erunt, nei quis in eorum quo

(25)

c(ivivim)

municipio

colonia praefectura {ford) conciliabulo in senatu

decurionibus

110 ordine

fecit

i^^^e

conscreipteisque

neve quoi

esto,

sentetiam deicere ferre liceto

condemnatus pactusve

fecerit,

in

ibi

eo

quei furtei^ quod

est erit

queive

iudicio fiduciae, pro socio, tutelae, mandatei, iniuriarum deve

d(olo) m(alo)

condemnatus

est erit

queive lege

Plaetoria

ob eamve rem, quod adversus eam legem

fecit fecerit, con-

demnatus

caussa auctoratus

est erit; queive depug-nandei

est erit fuit fuerit

abiuraverit,

soribus

queive in iure

bonamve copiam

creditoribusve

ijjonani cojjiam ahiuravit)

iuravit iuraverit

renuntiavit

sueis

q\\.evve

spon-

renuntiaverit,

se

115 soldum solvere non posse, aut cum eis pactus est erit, se
soldum solvere non posse prove quo datum depensum est
|

erit

quoiusve bona ex edicto

praefuit praefuerit,

eius^ qyxei i(ure)

praeterquam

esset reive publicae caussa abesset

quo mag-is

fecerit

sunt

erunt),

eum

resti(/l^2^)tus

in Italia esse

est erit

possessa

Romae

20 demnatus est

queive in eo

municipio colonia praeiudicio publico con-

aput exercitum ing-nominiae

praevaricationis
est erit

queive ob caput

c(ivis)

exercitu decedere

quaestum

ludicram

quoive

R(omanei) referundum

pecuniam praemium aliudve quid cepit ceperit

por(9

eaussa ordo ademptus est erit

quemve imperator ingnomiuiae caussa ab

iusit iuserit

proscriptave sunt

quemve k(alumniae)
fecisseve quod iudicatum

erit

caussa accussasse

fecit

fectura foro conciliabulo, quoius erit,

1

pupillus

neque d(olo) m(alo)

condemnatus est erit,

non liceat, neque in integrum

queive iudicio publico

quocirca

d (eicundo)

quom

r(ei)p(ublicae) c(aussa) a(besset), {bona pos-

sessa jjroscriptave

erunt

quoius

sei

fecit

fecit fecerit

fecerit;

queive cor-

queive lanistaturam artemve

queive

lenocinium

Quei

faciet.

adversus ea in municipio colonia praefectura foro

1

25 abulo

{in senatu)

decurionibus couscripteisveyuerit

coricili-

senten

LEX lULIA MUNICIPALLS.

tiiimve dixcrit,

HS

is

eiusque pecuuiae

217

Ioo3 p(opulo) d(are) d^amnas) esto,

(juoi volet petitio esto.

|

i4i

(28) Quae municipia coloniae praefecturae c(ivium) R(omanorum) in Italia sunt erunt, quei in eis municipieis
coloneis
j)raefectureis maximimi mag(istratum) maximcmve
|

pot<.'statem

tum, cum

habcbit,

ibei

mag(istratus)

censor

aliusve

quis
|

Roma<? populi censum aget,

diebus

is

LX

145 proxumeis, quibus sciet Roraae censum populi agi, omnium

muuicipiimi colonorum suorum queique eius praefecturae
|

erunt, q(uei) c(ives) R(omanei) erunt,

rumque nomina pracnomina,

patres

censum

agito,

eo-

aut patronos, tribus,

quisque eorum habet, et rationem

cognomina, et quot annos

|

Romae ab

pecuniae, ex formula census, quae

censum

populi acturus

erit,

proposita

eo,

qui

tum

erit, a.b ieis iurateis

accipito

eaque omnia in tabulas publicas sui

municipi

quos maior pars

referunda curato, eosq\ie libros per legatos,

150 decurionum conscriptorum ad eam rem legarei mittei censuerint tum, cum ea res consuleretui', ad eos, quei Romae
|

censum agent,
dies

LX

Romae

mittito

censum

curatoque,

quom amplius

ei,

queiquomque

finem populi ce?zsendi faciantj eos

age;^,

Sideant librosque eius

utei,

antequam diem

erunt,

reliquei

municipi coloniae praefecturae

edant

isque censor, seive quis alius mag(istratus) censum populi

aget, diebus

proxumeis, quibus legatei eius

muuicipi

coloniae praefecturae adierint, eos libros census, quei ab ieis

155 legateis dabuntur, accipito

s(ine) d(olo) m(alo),

exque

ieis

quae ibei scripta eruntj in tabulas publicas referunda

libreis,

curato, easque tabulas

publicae

condenda-s curato.

eodem

loco,

ubei ceterae tabulae

populi perscriptus

erit,

Qui pluribus

(29)

erunt, in quibus census

in municipieis coloneis praefectureis

domicilium habebit, et

is

Romae

census

erit,

quo magis
|

in municipio colonia praefectura

n(ihil) r(ogatur).

h.

1.

censeatur, e(ius) h.

l.

Quei lege pl(ebei)ve sc(ito) permissus est/uit, utei

leges in municipio fundano municipibusve eius municipi
160 daret, sei qui^ is post h. 1. r(og.) in eo anno proxumo, quo
(30)

h.

1.

populus

iuserit,

ad eas leges {addiderit commutaverit

LEX lULIA MUNICIPALIS.

218

item teneto, utei oporteret,

primum leges eis municipibus

conreccerit,)

municip^s fundanos

sei eae res

ab eo tum, quom

ad eas leges additae commutatae conrectae essent neve quis intercedzto neve quid facito,
quo minus ea rata sint, quove minus municipis fundanos

lege pl(ebei)ve sc(ito) dedit,

teneawt eisque optemperetur.

219

Pars Secvnda.

CERTAEQUE AETATIS

TITULI CONSULARES,

RELIQUI.

C. 1503,

acld.

nuperrime repcrta ad S.

in

A c R o 31
MINVCI
C F
M
VOV
DTCTATOR

XXVI

I.

Laurentii, nunc

HEHCOUEijin

in latere
U

P. L. Supp.

^^6.

p.

latere

Hodie non

U.C. 537^ a.C. 21 7.

IT

C. 530.

Ara magna Romae

Mus. Cap.

reperitur.

M CUAVDIVS -M-E

CONSOU

IIINNAD
P.M.

C. 531.

circ. u.c.

543, a.C. 211.

CEPIT

Basis reperta ad portam

L.A.

Capenam

nunc

Neapoli in Mus. Borb.

M A R

T E

CONSOU
C. 532.

CUAVDIVS -M- F

P.M.

DED/r

circ. u.c.

Tessera hospitalis

ii.K.

543, a.C. 211.

Fundana in

pisce aereo

extat adhuc.
conscTiiPTES

COSE

et J9IIAIFECTVIIA

FECERE
iN

Eivs

QVOM

et 602.

532

F/

praifecti

TOia Fuudi hosjntium

TI claudio ?

FiDEM

covENVMis
inter u.c.

omies nos tradimus

et

ooptamus eum patronum

m-cuavdio-m^f^

cos

TITULI MUMMIANI.

220

Prope Thusam in maceriis veteris Halesae (hodie non

C. 533.

italicei

repertus?).
u

CORNELIVM

HONORIS

P.M.

C. ^^^.

scijjioneM

u.c.

561

CAVSSA

XLViii.A.

Columna

miliaria

M N

U.C.

ad

Castel S. Pietro,

prius in via Aemilia.

AEMILIVS

CCX

P.M.

C. 539.

COS

567

a.

C. 187.

XV

XIIX

In capite columnae, Lunae repertae.

XLiii.F.

M
CONSOL-

CUAVDIVS

M-F

LEPIDVS

MARCEUVS

U.C.

599 = a.C. 155.

ITERVM

TITULI MUMMIANI.
P.M. Li.A. Inventus in Monte Caelio, 1786, hodie
Museo Vaticano. Triumphavit Mummius, u.c. 609 =

C. 541.
extat in

A.C. 145.

L^MVMMi^L-F.CoS-DVcT
IMPERIOQVE

AVSPICIO-

EIVS ACHAIA CAPT CORINTO

DELETO

ROMAM

REDIEIT

TRIVMPHANS
OB
HASCE
BENE GESTAS QVOD
IN
BELLO
VOVERAT

RES

HANC

AEDEM

ET

SIGNV

HEECVLIS VICTORIS
IMPERATOR DEDICAT

C.

Reate descripsit Pomponius Laetus

542.

hodie non

extat.

SANCTE

MVMMIVS DONVM
HOC DARE SESE
SVO PERFECIT TVA PACE ROGANS TE

DE DECVMA VICTOR TIBEI LVCIVS

MORIBVS ANTIQVEIS PRO VSVRA

VISVM

AlflMO

COGENDEI

PERFICIAS

DISSOLVENDEI

DECVMAM

TV

VT

VT

FACIAT

FACILIA

VERAE

FAXSEIS

RATIONIS

PROQVE HOC ATQVE ALIEIS DONEIS DES DIGNA MERENTI

TERMINI.

MILIARTA.
C. 550. P.M.
ad Paduni.

Miliarium Popilianum, propc Iladriam

u\..\(7.

221

rOPILLIVS

cos

622

u.c.

a.C. 132.

xxxxi.

C. 551.

P.M.

Miliarium Popilianum, cxtat in caupona

LT.B.

Pollae in vallc Tcgianensi {vai di Diana) in Lucania.

P.Pojjilitis.

VIAM
IN

FECEI

EA

AB

VIA

PONTEIS

POSEIVEI

NOVCERIAM MEILIA

II

a.C. 132.

ET

MILIARIOS

HINCE

10

OMNEIS

622

AD CAPVAM

SVNT
CAPVAM XXCIIII
MVRANVM AXXIIII COSENTIAM CXXIII
VALENTIAM CXXXX / AD
FRETVM AD
STATVAM CCXXXI/
REGIVM
CCXXXVII
SV]iIA
AF CAPVA REGIVM MEILIA CCC
EIDEM
|XXI /
ET
PRAETOR IN
SICILIA
PV6ITEIV0S
ITALICORVM
TABEUATIIOSQVE

u.c.

cos.

C.f.

REGIO

{sic)

CONQVAESIVEI
REDIDEIQVE
HOMINES
EIDEMQVE
DCCCCXVII

PRIMVS

FECEI

ARATORIBVS
15

VT

DE

AGRO

CEDERENT

POPLICO

PAASTORES

FORVM AEDISQVE POPLICAS HEIC FECEI

P.M.

Terminus Gracchanus, rep. in agro

Aeclanensi, extat in aedibus Santolianis pertinet ad ann. 624/5
C. 554.

LV. cah.

A.C. 130/129.

In vertice columnae.

In columnae

M FOLVIVS M

SEMPRONIVS

PAPERIVS

latere.

TI

^AC

GRAC

CARB

VIRE^A^I-A

III
i.e.

a{gris) i{udicandis) a{dsignandis)

vel a{dtribuendis).

C. ^^e.

P.M.

LV.E.

Extat ibidem

i.e.

in vertice columnae.

fitmdus) p{ossessoris) vet{ens).

LEX PARIETI FACIENDO.

222

C. ^6^. P.M. Lxiii.A. Unus ex titulis magistrorum pagorum

Campanorum. Capuae olim, hodie Neapoli. v.c. 646 = ^.^.108.
M RAECIVS Q jP
N PVMIDIVS Q F
N ARRIVS M^ F
M COTTIVS M P

M
C

L
P

ANTRACIVS C F

EPPILIVS

HEIOLEIVS P P

TVCCIVS C P

Q VIBIVS M F
M^ VALERIVS
L TZU
MAGISTREIS VENERVS
HEISCE
lOVIAE
MVRV
AEDIFICANDVM COIRAVERVNT PED CCXXX ET
LOIDOS PECERVNT SER SVLPICIO M AVRELIO COF

SEMPRONIVS

CICEREIVSC P

LEX PARIETI FACIENDO

P.M.

C. 577.

Pertinet ad

(sic)

(Puteolis).

Tabula marmorea lata ped. 4I, alta

Lxvi.

annum 649 = ^.^.105,

p. 2.

sed aetate imperatoria titulus

Extat in Mus. Neapolitano.

ineisus videtur.

Ab

I.

N. f. M.
operum
P. Rutilio Cn. Mallio cos.

eolonia deducta anno xc,

Pullio duo vir(eis)|,

N.

Fufidio

lex II.

Lex

faciendo in area, quae est ante

parieti

Qui redemerit

Serapi trans viam.

aedem

praedes dato prae|

diaque subsignato

duumvirum

arbitratu.
|

9,

10

In area trans viam paries qui

medio

pariete

altum

lumen

ostiei

Ex

p. VII facito.

proicito|,

limen

robustum long.

15 s(emissem)
robustos

II

eo

longas p.

viam, in eo

crassas p.

11,

latum

p. viii,

In super

i.

p. i

[id]

altum p(edis)

Insuper id et antas mutulos

inponito.

crassos s

latum p(edes) vi,

pariete antas duas ad mare
aperito

vorsmn
|

est propter

altos p.

proicito extra pariete

i,

in utramq(ue) partem p. iv.

In

ofBgito.
II.

super

crassas

quoque versus

serato

asseribus

versus

:
:

inponito.

Insuper simas pictas

mutulos
s,

inponfto

abiegnieis

tigno

5 abiegnea lata s
que plano figitoj

crassa

pedario
f,

ferro

abiegineas

ferroque figito.

||

sectilibus

disponito ni plus

Ex

trabiculas

crasseis

11

Inas-

quoque

operculaque abiegnea

facito.

Antepagmenta

cumatiiunque inponito ferro-

portula?;que tegito

tegularum ordinibus

LEX P.UIIETI FACIENDO.

Tegulas primores omnes

quocjue versus.

seneis
|

l^ag^mento

Kgito marj^inemque in])onito.

ferro

lo fores elatratas

223

eum

ii

postibus aesculineis

in anto||

Ei.sdem

facito statuito

picatoque ita utei ad aedem

Honorus facta
Eisdem maceria extrema paries qui est, eum
parietem cum margine altum facito, p. x. Eisdem ostium,
introitu in area quod nunc est, et
fencstras quae in
15 pariete propter eam aream suut parietem opstruito
et parieti, qui nunc est propter
viam, marginem perpetuom inpon/to. Eosq. parietes marg-incsque oranes
quae lita non erunt calce harenato lita politaque et calce
occludito

sunt.

uda dealbata recte

Quod opus

facito.

structile

fiet,

in

20 terra calcis restinctai partem quai^tam indito. Nive

maiorem caementa//i struito, quam quae caementa arda
|

pendat p(ondo) xv, nive angolariaw altiorem

Locumque purum pro

III.

aras sig-naque, quae in

5 erunt,

eo opere reddito.

campo

Eidem

duumvirum

erit

sacella

sunt, quae demonstrata

ea omnia tollito deferto componito,

ubei locus demonstratus

f facito.||

statuitoque

arbitratu.
|

Hoc opus omne

vira/ium, qui in consilio esse

10 minus viginti

eorum viginti
ieis

adsient

cum

inprobum

vembr(ibus) primeis.

solent Puteoleis

esto.

probum

esto

Dies operis

Dies pequn(iae)

et

duo-

dum

ni

Quod

ea res consuletur.

iurati probaverint,

inprobarint,

duovir(um)

facito arbitratu

k.

quod

No-

pars dimidia da-

:
|

5 bitur ubi praedia satis subsignata erunt

dimidia solvetur opere eifecto probatoque.
|

altera pars

C. Blossius Q.

se

f.

Idem

cc B.

praes.

Q. Fuficius Q.

f.
I

Cn. Tetteius Q.
C. Granius C.

f.

f.

Ti. Crassicius.
|

C. 585.

Hodie non extat

pertinet ad

et in statuae basi olim fuit.

l

CORNELIO

SVLLAE

FE6LEICI

DICTATORI
LIBEE.TINI

a.

672/5 = ^.^. 82/79,

TITULUS FURFENSIS.

224

P.M.

C. 591.

Caninae iussu

Romae sub

Rep.

Capitolio a. 1845 et
quod dicitur, eo quo ei olim
loeo; antiquo tempore vero collocata fuit non

LXix.c.

'

tabulario

affixa in

videbatur stetisse

in aerario Saturni, sed in aliqua parte aedis lovis O.

M.

a Catulo

refectae.'

q lu TATIVS
de s EN

SENT

Q N

EIDEMQVE

Ex

C. 592.

v. c. 676-694
=a.C. 78-60.

C atulns cos

rACIVND"V

coeravit

/)ROB avit

exemplis duobus antiquis Signorili et Poggii.

Inventus in fundamentis Capitolii.

Q LVTATIVS Q

SVBSTRVCTIONEM

DE

Q W CATVLVS COS

(??DEMQVE

676-694

= A.C.

TABVLARIVM

FACIVNDVM

U.C.

ET

78-60.

COERAVIT

TRObavit

Lapis rep. c. 1 769 Romae in Monte

C. 593. P.M. LXXi.A.
Caelio Palatinum versus
adservatur in Museo Tolosano. Tribuni
:

plebis sunt

L
E

a.

683

CVR
LEGE

VISELLIA

CN

ANTONI

COENELI

TVLI

P.M. Lxxxii,

ANTI

CONSTAr

ANTONI

FViVD^NI

CONL
SEN
DE
MARCI L HOSTIL

VALERI

pleh.

-siAR

'

P0PIL7

CAECILI

/k.A 0-LXXII

In lapide prope Mutinam.

P.M. LXXXVi.A.

C. 599.

C. 603.

71.
trib.

M
OPVS

FuRFONE.

= a.C.

COS

U.C.

69I

a.C.

Leges aedis Iovis Libert

Orell. 2488.

Titulus Furfone rep. nunc. Aquilae.

= a.c. 58.
L f Q Baebativs

^'^^.

Templum

dedi-

catum, v.c. 696

L Aienvs

lovis

liberi

A. Gabinio
illeis

'

3.

'

?ap2S

'

a.

mense

cos.,

d.

Sex

idus

iii

Flusare,

aedem dedicaruntj

Quinetileis L. Pisone

comula

teis olleis

Utei extremae undae quae lapide

regionibus.

comula-teis

Jordan

Furfone

commutateis cowl
'

Mommsen

legibus
|

facta

'comulateis = cumulatis,'

vide adnotata.

Extrema /undamcntoque,' Mommsen

utei extremae undeque,' Jordan
extrema undique,' Lanzi
undequaque,' Hiischlce,
'

'

'

TITULUS FURFENSTS.

225

hoiusque

aetlis ergo, utei quc adcam acdc scalas quclapide5 strauctucndo coluranae stant citra scalas ad acdcm vcrsuSj stipites que aedis liu/us tabulajmcnta que, utei langcre sarcire
|

tegere devchcre dcfigcrc mandarc lcrro oeti

promovere refcrre
quod ad cam aedem donum datum donatum
dedicatum quc crit utci liccat oeti vcnum darc. Ubci veniim
datum crit id profanum esto. Vcnditio locatio, aedilis csto,
quem quom que veicus Furfens. fecerint, quod se sentiunt
lo eam rem sine scelere sine piaculo, alis ne potesto. Quae pe|

fas

quc

Sei

csto.
|

qunia reccpta

quo

adeas

erit,

Temphmi

id

ea pequnia emere

melius honestius

Quae pequnia
non erit

d(olo) m(alo)

Quod emptum erit acre aut argento,

Tcmplum datum erit, quod emptum

factmn.

quae ad

id

eadem

lex csto quasei

conducere locare dare,

quod

res data erit, profana esto,

seit, liceto.

dedicatum

sei

15 sacrum surupuerit aedilis multatio

sit.

ea pequnia,

erit eis

rebus

Sci quei heic

esto quanti volet, idque

veicus Furf. mai(or) joars fifeltares, sei apsolvere volent sive

condemnare liceto.
Sei quei ad huc Templum rem deivinam fecerit lovi libero aut lovis genio, pelleis coria fanei
|

sunto.

P.M. Lxxxvi.c.

C. 615.

Auximi, hodie

702 = A.C. 52,

v.c.

in

magna

basi

ibi in curia.

cn

/JOMPEio

CN JiL

WaGNO IMP COS TER^

^aTRONO PUBLICE.

P.M. Lxxxv.c.

C. 620.
isoviani.

f.

{^,iiQ

706 aut 708

v.c.

CAESABI

DICTAT

a.C. 48 aut 46.

mper

ITERVW

MAXumo

pontTEici

aug-coB PATRONO iixnic

D- C

4.

'

6.
7.

aedem scalas lapide structas quaeque columnae,' Mommsen

lapide structa
Jordan; aedis huius,' il/amsc?i
humus Zapis.
mandare,' corruptum mundare,' Orelli
emendare,' Hmchke.
'

endiO,'
'

'

'

'

'

'

liceat

fasque

esto,'

Mommsen

faps, /wcZfm

'

'

ius' Jordan.

9.

'

sentiunt

10.

'

piaculo vendere

13.

'

ad id Templum' hqns, Jordan; 'ad id emendum,' Mommsen.

'

locare,''

'

sentiat,' ilfommsen.

Mommsen.

15. 'moi(or) pars,' Giovenazzi;

'

fifeltares'

desperatum.

GLANDES.

226

P.M. LXXXV.D,

C. 626.

dIvo

Romae

v.c. 7ii(?).

IVLIO

Mus. Vatic.

in

ivssv

ROMANI
STATVTVM EST LEGE
R\TRENA
POPVLI

GLANDE

C 642.

P.M. vm.i.
U

C. 644-680.

Glans Hennensis.

PISO

'

l^

645. iTAL(/a) vel

621 =a.C. 133.

VI

'

siTsi;ia^.
(
^

PERISTIS.

649, FERI.

648. TREPl(<7a^^) ?

650. FERI )( POMP

651. TEXi

Pontp{eium)? \e\ Iloma{nos)?

i.e.

652. 'FiR^ Fir{mo missa)?

vic{ents) ?

654. GAL{lorum)
II

lTAJ.{ici).

647. rVGITIVI

SEB,

646.

656. L

v.c.

F ) ( COS.

Glandes Asculanae. v.c. 664, 665

P.M.viii.

644. ROMA.
,

Pleraeque prope fiumen Truentum repertae.

A.c. 90, 89.

) (

fulmen.

6^^. L{egio)
657. LEGIO

ITAL.

L VI
658.
^

gal

) (

QVAR

661. L

005. LEG. XX.

XV.

yoL^onum).
C. 681. Glans Mundensis,

v.c.

CN MAG

709

a.C. 45.

) ( IMP.

C. 682-705.
Glandes Perusinae. v.c. 713/4 = a.C. 41/40.
Quibus annis L. Antonius cum Marci uxore Fulvia ab exercitu

Octaviani obsessus
682. pet

)
'

est.

Pleraeque sunt Caesarianorum.

mtie) culum Ocfavia(ni) vel Octavi.

iVIAVXOO

685. KANTONi CAKVI

PERISTI

' ^

CAIISARVS

VICTORIA
I

TI-:.SSEKAE C;LA1)IAT0RIAE.

'

6Sy. q

rulinon.

) (

692. ESVKKIS

697.

s.M.

DivoM

CEL.\2

IVLIVM

lfiNlV.S

PR

) (

fulmcu ulatuDi.

XI

LT .MK

701. L

ni

227

) (

fuhnon.

(
^

j
XII ^

MILLIA.

L. Maenius

X inUlia

Pr{imijnlus) Liegionis) xii

glandiim fndit).

(s. c.

TESSEllAE CxLADIATORIAE, ETC.

C. 717-776

b.

P. L. E. Supp. I,

P.M. iii.
Ritschl.
Add. p. 560 n. 1537.
IVj Huebner, Neue Gladiatorentesseren, Berl.

1868.
Tesserae

C. 717.

iti

quatnor laierihts scriptae.

In Museo

v.c. 669.

Brit. tessera ossea,

E o
F
F A
I N I
SP A D III N
c o c E

L
C. add. p. 560.

P.M.
D

CIN

CN

xcvii.
I

V N

OC

PA

v.c. 678.
I

Tessera aerea,

HERMETVS
SPECT K

M
C, 724.

v.c. 685.

MAR

LEPID Q CAT

In Museo Parisino, ossea.

AESCINVS
AXSl
SP

IIOR

VII

MET.

TESSERAE GLADIATORIAE.

228
C. 736.

v.c.

708.

'

Romae apud

Fr. Gothofredum,' Rein.

PAMPHILVS

Gud.

SERVILT

SPE

FEB

C-CAES-M-LEP.
C. 747.

Liverpoolii in

v.c. 747.

Museo Hertziano.

SERVILIVS

MES

C LE

SP K lAN
TI

C-755'

v.c.

759

CLAV CN PISON

p. C.6.

prImvs

sociorvm
sp

C. 776. Cp. Huebn.

Arelatensis.

a.

lege

l.e. p.

non

752.

691

v. c.

MENSE FEBR M TVL

kal dec

lep

Ex MS. Lanthelmi Romieu

1574, servato hodie Lugd.

Arelatensis ossea.

xiv

AIT

a.

Bat., p. 88.

Tessera

C. 6^.

COS ilCHIAL SIRTI L

SPECTAT W^

Anehial(us) Sirti(us) L(uci) S(ervus) speetat(us) muii(ere)

mense Febr(uario) M.
Huebner,

p, 763.

Brit.

Ant(omo)

Tul(io) C.

Ritschl. Rhein.

PROTEMVS

cos.

Mus.

xxi. p. 469.

In Mus.

FALERI

SPECTAVIT

N(onis) S(extilibus) vel S(eptembribus).

C. p. zoob.

Tessera a

Mommseno

riLOMVSVS

falsa iudicata.

PERELI

SPECTAVIT.
tridens

pahna iacens
Ibid.

c.

Guasco, Mus. Cap. II. 67.

DIOCLES

A Mommseno

VECILI

SPECTAVIT
A D V K PEBR
quartum latus vaciium.

suspecta.

220

TESSERAE VARIAE.
C. II. {IH^pan.) 4963,

Iluebncr,

I.

Tcssera

747 sqq.

p.

c.

1.

aerea Andalusiaca, in ripa fl. dicti Rio Tinto, inter Niebla et

Moguer repcrta. Pertinct fortasse ad annum 27 p. Cbr. M. Licinio

Crasso et L. Calpurnio Pisone cos.

o
CELER

ERBVTI

BOREA
"* jmCEHIS

AXXO

LIMICVS

CAJNTIBEDONIESl

TESERA

DEDIT

CIXIO

LI

COS

eJ

f(ilius)

Ej)/i.

Epigr. I.

Limicus Borea(e

anno M. Licinio

neris tesera(m) dedit

p.

p.

ad C.

45,

Cantibedonie(n)si

?)

vol. v,

pago Frechilla dicto in oppido Parades

Pertinet ad ann. 752,

Nava prope Pallantiam Arevacorum.

ante Chr.

Hermes,

L. vol. II.

I.

mu-

cos.

Tessera bospitalis, in lamella aenea longa m. o. 10

371 sqq.

alta vix 0.06, reperta in

de

.?i

Celer Erbuti

2.
IIII

IMP
NI

XOX

CAESABE

XIII

COS

INTERCATIENSIS

HOSPITALEM
\^TATE

MART O

TESSERAM

FECIT

CVM

PALANTTNA

ETOFILIIS

ANENI

ACCES LIC IR

SVIS

FLAISICVM

PEE,

HOSPITIO

CI

SIBOI

POSTERISQVE

AMMEDI

MAG

AMMI

O CAENECEXI
10

A tergo
IV

<II

inter

duo foramina,

Non(as) Mart(ias)

v. 5, ^jk'.

imp(eratore) Caesare xiii cos., Acces

Licirjni Intercatiensis tesseram

Palantina sib[e]i

et

filiis

bospitalem

suis posterisque

mag^istratum) Flaisicum hospitio

Ammi

Huebner,

C. VII. [Britann) 1262.

1.

fecit

cum

Caeneceni

c. p.

ci|vitate

Aneni Ammedi per

766.

....

In vico dicto

Marketstreet in Caddington imrish in com. Bedford reperta

latet.

Tessera aerea, tenuis, duobus lateribus scripta.

ansa

tes

dei

mar

sediarvm

ansa

hodie

230

Pars Tertia.

TITULI RELIQUI, AETATIS MINUS CERTAE

SECUNDUM OB-DINEM GEOGRAPHICUM

DISTRIBUTI.

EOMA.

P.M.

C. 807.

LVi.F.

Extat Romae in hortis

^mmovet lULei aara

VEDIOVEI PATREI

GENTEILES

'In

lapicle

LEEGE ALBANA DICATA

rudi terminali oblongo/

hodie non extat.

Bovillis rep.

IVLIEI

C. 814.
reperto

Ara quadrata ex lap. Alb.

Colonnarum Quirinalibus.

'

trans Tiberim

Corniscarum Divarum loeus erat

trans Tiberim cornicibus dicatus, quod in Junonis tutela esse

putabatur.'

Fest.

Ep.

p. 64.

DEVAS
CoRNISCAS

SACRVM

TABULAE DEVOTIONIS VEL DmARUM.

P.M.

C. 818.
rep.

XVII.

pedes fere a

Manenti

30.

Roma

'

Lamina plumbea olim

inter sepulcra, extat in

Quomodo mortuos

qui

duplicata

ad sinistram viae Latina^ in vinea

istic

Mus. Kircheriano,^ M.
istic

sepultus est nec loqui

sepultus

est.

Rhodi

ne()

Dite pater

nec sermonare potest, seic

Rhodine apud M. Licinium

Eaustum mortua sit, nec

commendo uti semper

odio sit M. Licinio Fausto.
Item M. Hedium Amphionem.
tibei

Ita uti mortuos nec ad deos

Item C. Popillium Apollonium.

ItemVennonia(m) Hermiona(m).

nec ad homines acceptus

Item Sergia(m) Glycinna(m).

loqui nec sermonare possit.

est,

Seic RhodineaputM.Licinium

accepta

sit et

quantum

ille

tantum valeat
mortuos quei

TABULAE DEVOTIONIS VEL DIRARUM

C. 819.

Laniina plumbea olim

'

ferreo clausa rep. extra p.

DAXAii

AXCii.LA

CAPiTONis

Nii

NoiciA

i.

consumas Danacne.
Habcs Eutychiam

vxoKiiM

Lamina

C. 820.

filoque

et

vinea Aquariorum.'

acceptam habeas

coxsvMAS DAXAii
HABES irTYciiiAM

soTKRicui

volumcn complicata

iii

Capitonis hanc (h)ostiam

HABEAS

in

Danae(n) ancilla(m) no(v)icia(m)

e.

"axc ostiam

ACCIIPTAM
iiT

Latinam

231

Sotcrichi uxorem.

similis aerea

Cumis

rep.

in sepulcro,

nunc

Neap. in Mus. pub.

XOMEX

DELATVM

XAEVIAE
EA

ALIO

SEC%*yDAE

SEIVE

XOMIXI

EST

Hermes, IV.
tina

p.

282

Mommsen.

sq. ed.

Tahula devotionis Are-

lamina plumbea rep. 1869 in font^ medicinali ad Poggio

Bagnoli prope Aretium.

Lupum

Q. Letinium

qui et vocatur CaucadiOj qui est

F(?;/eries

aput vostrum

numen demando devoveo

||

uti vos aqu^e ferventes

nomine

^we vos Nimfas

hunc ego

desacrificio,

*ive

quo

alio

voltis adpellari, uti vos illum interematis in-

annum

terficiates intra

Ultimum verbum dubium

itusm.

M.

est.

Gamurini pro

s{plvam) m{entis).
v.

sive Venerioses

fibwj Sallusties

conj. dubitans i(ta) v{ota)

istiim habet.

Ego

itus M{artias)

M{aias).

C.

II.

462.

{Ilisjjan.)

Emeritae,

in

marmorea.

tab.

Dea Ataecina

Turijbrig(ensis) Proserpina

maiestatem

rogo oro obsecro

per

tuam

furti

factum

minusve
tunicas
.

te

est

uti vindices

quot mihi

mihi imudavit involavit

|

s(criptae)

s(unt)

jjaenula lintea II inr7?/.vium, cujius

....

fecit
viiii

quisquis

eas

ig-noro,

res

[eum

q(uae)

tu

i(nfra)

pessimo

leto

adficias ?]

Ad fanum dei Nodentis {Lydney Park^

Lamella stannea (Lyson's Reliq. Brit. Rom.

C. VII. {Britann.) 140.

Gloucestershire).

2 tab. 32, 9).

Litterae possunt esse saeculi post Chr. primi.


OLLAE EX VINEA

232

Nodenti

Devo

Silulanus

S.

CAESAEII.

anilum

perdedit;

partem

donavit Nodenti.

Seniciani

(sc.

demediam
nomen

furihuis)

pe;'mittas sanita|tem, donec perferat

nollis

Inter quibus

usque

templum Nojdentis.
['

Ita fere videtur intellig-enda

Silvanus divo Nodenti di-

midiam partem pretii anuli perditi

detegendos anulumque recuperandum
nomen

inter fures

Seniciatii esse

ut ad fures

Putat

(deum iam adloquitur)

ei

dona^-it,

sic

sibi praesto esset.

noli

sanitatem permittere donec anulum perferat ad templum.'

HUEBNER.]

OLLAE EX VINEA
P.M.

C. 822-1005.

S.

CAESAEIL

Tituli 178 vasculorum sepulchra-

XV.

Pauci hodie extant.

lium, priori parti saec. vii. v.c. adsignandi.

Dies

quo defuncti ossa

sig-uificatur

ALFEXOS

831.

A D

XII

Alfcnos Luci(us)

Lvci

lecta sunt.

XOEM

XII c(al). Noem(bres).

Q. CAECILIS

842.

832.

VII

IdVS XO

L. Kaili(us)
a. d. III

850. L

CANTVLIVS

eidus Dekem(bres).

3JAMERTI

FECIT.

868. PELix PETic sp

CAES

K FEB

Felix Petic(i) s(e)p(ultus?) k. Feb.

M.

GALivs

LICNIA

892.

M%TS"IAE

916.

A D K MARTIAS

Caes(onius) Gal[l]us.

A D

\T;I

K DIICE

VIII

942. PROTAECvs

K F

Protarcus p(ridie) k(al.) F(eb.)

PVB
952. PAVLLAE

970. TVRRANIA

pub(licus).

SALVIAE

VII

IXTERK
981.

PORTVNALIA
MARTA PLOTICA

EID
i.

i.C.

e.

interk(alares).

XVI k. Scpt.

233

TITULT ALTI SEPULCRALES

P3I.

C. 1006.

Romae

Lxix.D.

commodi,

Via Appia.

rep. in

Litterae

Versus Saturnii sunt

saeculi fere septimi vel aetatis Sullanae.

satis

ROMANL

et facile distiug-uendi.

FACTVM MONVMEITVM
MAARCO CAICILIO
HOSPES GRATVM EST QVOM APVD
MEAS RESTITISTEI SEEDES
BEXE REM GERAS ET VALEAS
DORMIAS SINE QVRA

HOC

EST

monumentum Mafirco Caicilio.

quom apiid meas restitistei
Hospes gratum

Hoc

factum

est

est

Beue rem
C. 1007.

daeorum

g-eras

Romae

scedes.

et vdleas dormias sine qura.

in capite pontis S. Bartholomaei sive lu-

hodie non extat.

'
:

QVOD DEICO PAVLLVM EST ASTA AC PELLIGE

HAV PVLCRVM PVLCRAI FEMINAE
NOMINARVNT
CLAVDIAM
PARENTES
NOMEN
MAREITVM
CORDE
DILEXIT
SOVO
SVOM
HORVNC
ALTERVM
5 GNATOS DVOS CREAVIT
HOSPES

HEIC EST SEPVLCRVM

IN TERRA LINQVIT ALIVM SVB TERRA LOCAT

SERMONE LEPIDO TVM AVTEM INCESSV COMMODO

DOMVM SERVAVIT LANAM

C. 1008.

FECIT

DIXI

ABEI

Epitaphium Protes seeundum Hauptium emendatum.

Extabat olim
Heic

in insula Tiberina.
est sepvAta

Quincti Ranei

feilia

Quincti leihexi\, Prote, quoi fatum grave

crudeles Parcae ac finem vitae statuerunt

vixquom

Nam

essei bis

decem anneis nata, indigniter.

quod concepit leiberum seraen duplex

quom iam patrono

futtirnm ad cuneta,
inmitis

C. 1008.

pareret, auxsilium et decus

commoda atque incommoda

mors eripuit
2.

VROTl lapis.

sueis parentibus.

6.

PAEERET PATRONO.

TITULI ALII

234

Nunc
lo prae

illi

edunt

15

^ummo

clesidexxQt

in luctu ac sollicitudine

g-natae fletus in dies

sibei esse

talem ereptam

filiam.

'

Pater mei et genetrix germana oro atque obsecro

'

desinite luctu questu lacrumas fundere

'

sei in vita

vobeis viro atque ameiceis noteisque

'

m^nc quoniam fatum

'

aequo vos ferre concordesquc vivere.'

Quas ob

monumentum

res hoc

omnibus,

animo \olo

se ita tolit

aedificavit pater

gnatae, sib^que et uxori hanc constituit

20 aeternam ubei omnes pariter aevom

P.M. Lxxxi.

C. 1009.

iucunda ac voluptatei fuei

Hodie

donmm

deg-ere^^.

iu villa Altieria

aetate Ci-

ceroniana vel Augusta incipiente.

EVCHx\EIS

DOCTA

ERODITA

Heus

OMNES

LICINIA

ARTES

VIRGO

oculo errante quei aspicis

VIX/T

le'ti

AN

domm

morare gressum et titulum nostrum perlege,

parenteis quem dedit natae suae
amor
5
ubei se reliquiae conlocarent corporis.

Heic viridis aetas

cum

floreret artibus

crescente et aevo gloriam conscenderet

properavit ho'ra tristis fatalis

10

mea

et denegavit ultra veitae spiritum.

Docta erodita paene Musarum manu,

quae modo nobilium ludos decoravi choro,
et

Graeca in scaena prima populo apparui,

en hoc in tumulo einerem nostri corporis

15 infistae Parcae deposierunt carmine
studium patronae cura amor laudes decus
:

silent

ambusto corpore

et leto tacent.

Reliqui fletum nata genitori meo,

et antecessi, g-enita post, leti diem.

30 Bis hic septeni

mecum

natales dies

tenebris tenentur Ditis aeterna dom?^.

Rogo ut
C. 1008.

IVCVNDA VOBEIS VOL. F. VIKO ATQVE

SVAE GNATAE SIBEIQVE VSOKI.

14, 15.
19.

discedens terram mihi dacas levem.

Cet.

XII II

235

SEPULCRALES ROMANI.
Romae

C. loio.

in villa Pelucchi.

PRIMAE
POMPEIAE
OSSVA

HEIC

FORTVNA SPONDET MVLTA

MVLTIS

PRAESTAT

ET HORAS

NEMINI VIVE IX DIES

NAM PROPRIVM

EST NIHIL

SALVIVS ET EROS DANT

'Effossa ad portam Salariam via vetere Nomentana.'

C. loii.

Videtur

Sirmond.
//

AVRELIVS

periisse.

AVRELIA L L
PHTLEMATIO

HERMIA
LANIVS DE COLLE
VIMINALE

HAEC QVAE ME FAATO

viri

VrVA PHILEMATrVM SVM

AVBELIA NOMINITATA
CASTA PVDEN3 VOLGEI

PBAECESSIT CORPORE CASTO

(lextram

NESCIA FEIDA VIRO

C0XIVNX3 VNA MEO

PRAEDITA AMAXS ANIMO

utraque

stans

FIDO

mulier

vnr

stans

manu

VIK

EIDEM

preheudit

C0NLEIBERTV3 FVIT

QVO

FIDA VIRO VEIXSIT

.

PARILI

QVM

REE FVIT EE VERO PLV.S

SVPERAQVE PAREN3

NVLLA IN AVARITIES
CESSIT AB OFFICIO
.

CAREO

EHEV

STVDIO

SEPTEM ME NAATAM
ANNORVM GREMIO

IPSE

RECEPIT

C, 1049.

'

Romae

Hodie non

Lecce.'

in villa

extat.

C. 1051.
Pelucchi.'

MATER MEA MIHE

MONVMENTVM
COERAVIT qV^

ME

DESIDERAT

VEHEMENTER
HEICE

SITVM

MATURE

VALE

'

Romae

Hodie non

VLTVMA
SVORVM

P CRITONIVS P F POLIO

AVRELIA

XXXX

ANNOS NATA NECIS POTI

ILLE MEO OFFICIO g OR
ADSIDVO FLOREB AT AD "OMNIs

cvpE inni
l f tertvlla

F\^T;IT

QVIVS

ME

HEIC

IN

RELLIQVIAE

SAL

SVPREMA

VE

MANENT

in villa
extat,

TITULI ROMANI.

236
C. 1059.

manus.'

'In Museo Sartii quod nuper emit Senatus Ro-

M.
C

HOSTIVS

MEDICVS

HOC

EMIT SIBI ET NELPIAE

PAMPHILVS

MONVMENTVM

HYMNINI

ET LIBERTEIS ET LIBERTABVS OMNIB VS

POSTEREISQVE

EORVM

HAEC EST DOMVS AETERNA HIC EST

FVNDVS
HEIS
SVNT
HORTl
HOC
EST
MONVMENTVM
MEVM
INFRONTE P XIII INAGRVM P XXIIII

C. 1064.

Romae
T

in villa Pelucehi..

LVSCIO

LVSCIAE
T ATTIVS

T LVSCIVS

PARNACENI

MONTANAE

L AVCTVS

COIVGI

L CORVMB VS PATR

ONAE PRO MERITEIS D ANT VBEI

EORVM OSSA QVIESCANT

C. 1086.

Rep. in via Nomentana, extat in Mus. Vat.

O L L SCVRRAE HOMINI

"SSVMO
jyrohltatis OPTVMO
2311

C. 1090.

P.M.
l

VS

?poll A

....
Se

C. 1108.

POM

TEIDIA

EIVS

Sep

/lOC

EECIT

Appia 1851.

xc.H. rep. in via

.

LEIBERTO

patronus

MAXVMAE

SEX

LICINVS

VXSOR

CAPlTo FILIVS

VLCVRUM HEREDEM NON

QVETVR

In cippo Tiburtino praegrandi, Romae.

^^*

CONLEGEI

Sirmond.

SECTO'rum

serrarivm|
C. II 10.

P.M.

LXii.A,

exemplum genuinum; lxi exemplum

falsum prius repertum, quod extat Basileae.

In epistylio aedi-

culae in terra Lanuvina.

Q CAECILIVS CN A Q FLAMINI LEIBERTVS IVNONE

MATRI

REGINAE

SEISPITEI

TTBUR, PRAENESTE, ALETRIUM.

C\

1^.

Soc. Jfsu

'

a.

Parva basis marmoren Tibure

237

in hortis coU. antiqui

17^6 roperta.'
IIEIICVLEI

ANTEST1V.S

C\

CENS
DECVM.\

F.VCTA

ITERV.M

DAT
C. 1119. Tibiue in basilica S. Johannis.

OCTAVIVS

IIII

C. 1143.

P.M.

VIR

CAM

VITVLVS

ITER

Praeneste rep.

Liii.A.

SA^TEIVS

SAVFEIVS

CVLINAM

M
D

C
S

FLACVS

RVTILVS

1800.

c. a.

EISDEM

EMEE^^NT
DE
LOCVM
L TONDEIO L F PVBLICVM
P
CXJ/VIIIS
EST
LONGV
MVRO
AD
LATVM
AF
L
TONDEI
XVI
VORSV P

P.M.

C. 1166.

Titulus Aletrinas, 'in porticu templi

Lii.B.

S. Mariae.'

BETILIENVS

HAEC
SONT

QVAE

DE

FACIENDA
5

IN

INAECEM

VAARVS

SCRIPTA

SENTENTIA

COIRAVIT
OMNIS

EITVR

SENATV

OPPIDO

INFERA

SEMITAS
QVA

PORTICVM

CAMPVM

LVDVNT

/aCVM

BALINEARIVM

VBEI

HOROLOGIVM
MACELVM
BASILICAM CALECANDAM
SEEDES

10

J50RTAM

ARDVOM
FECIT

AQVAM

15

ESE

PEDES

RES

FILIO

lOVSIT

DONAVIT

IN

FISTVLAS

OB HASCE
SENATVS

LACVM
AD
OPIDVM ADQVe

CCCXX

FORNICESQ

SOLEDAS

FEClT

CENSOREM FECERE

STIPENDIA

POPVLVSQVE

CENSORINO

BIS

MERETA
STATVAM

SORA, PETRINUM, CAPUA.

238

P.M.

C. 1175.

QVOD RE SVA DipEIDENS

basis quadrata in

Brunnio repertus.

VERTVLEIEIS

Soranus

Titulus

LTi.A.

hortis ecclesiae S. Restitutae^ a

ASPER<?

PARENS TIMENS
HEIC VOVIT VOTO HOC
f/eCVMA FACTA
SOLVTO
POLOVCTA LEIBEREIS LVBE//

AFLEICTA

DONV DANVNT
HERCOLEI MAXSVME
MERETO
SEMOL TE
ORANT SE ?-OTI CREBRO

TES

M N ES

C O N D E

M(arcus) P(ublius) Yertuleieis C.

Quod

f(ilieis).

re sua difeidens aspere afleicta

parens timens heic vovit, voto hoc soluto

decuma(m) facta(m) poloucta(m) leibereis lubentes

douu(m) danunt Hercolei maxsume mereto.
Semol te orant se voti crebro condemnes.

P.M.

C. II 99.
'

xciv.A.

'

Apud Petrinum Suessanum,' Apian.

Carinolae in turri camp. eccl. episcopalis,' Pellegrino, Brunn.

L

PAPIVS L F

MVLSVM
OMNIBVS
ET

ET

5 arbitra'tv
lecje

TER

M\TS'VS

Pa'pIEIS

POLLIO

CR^-^STVM

DVO VIR L PAPIO L F FAL PATRI

sc.

CAEDICIANEIS

PAT

po'llio'nis

Fal^ema)

H.S. duodeeim milia.

Pup(inia).

P.M. xxxvi.D,E.

C. 1200, 1201.

ET

tribu,

CENAM COLOnIs SENvIsanIs

TESTAMENTO
H& ^ ^: Oc
EX

no\t:rcini

Ter(etina)

SENvISANIS

GLADIATORIVM

MONVMENr\'M

COLOnIs

In duobus

lap. tophaceis

formae pyramidum inventis prope Capuam, nunc in mus. Neap.

IVNONE

pav^

"^

uovciNA

C. 1202.

tuseovh^K
o
TVSCOUANA ^
SACRA
P.M. lxxx.c. In oppido S. Maria de Capua nel

CN TARA

tribunale.

CIVS CN F

\TLXIT

A XX OSSA

EIVS

HIC

SITA

SVNT

EHEV HEV TaRACEI VT ACERBO ES DEDITVS Fa'tO

NON

AEVO

exsacTo'Vitai^es^traditvs-morTi SED^CVM-TE-DECVIT florere-aetae

IvENTA

INTERIEISTI

ET LIQVISTI IN MAERORIBVS

MARTEM

BENEYENTUM,
P.M.

C. 1215.

KTC.

239

Olim Capuae, nunc

u VATVM

ux.ij.

1'

in

Mus, Neap.

rRECAUIO

ADEITVU
C. 1220.

V.yi.

Oliin Benovcnti,

i,xxi.\..B.

nunc Ncapoli

aptnl

Jcsuitas.

TV

SECVUA

QVI

ET

MENTE VIATOR

SPATIARVS

VOLTVS

NOSTRI

INFERIEIS

DIRIGIS

SI-QVAERIS QVAE SIM CINIS EN eT TOSTA FAVILLA

ANTE
^15

OBITVS

TRISTEIS

PRIMA

IIELVIA

FVI

CONIVGE SVM CADMO FRVcTa SCRATEIO

CONCORDESQVE PARI vlxiMVS INGENIO
NVNC DaTa SVM DlTl LONGVM MANSVRA PER AE^tl
dedvcTa eT fatali igne eT aqva sTygia
P.M.

C. 1238.

Extat Ncap. in Mus. inter

lxxii.d.

L rantivs

TRO

LVMPHiEis

sacras.

Mommsen.

Incerta conjectura ad Ischiam revocat

i.

c.

Tro(mcntina)

puer hedera coronatus

AETKIO2 PANTIO2 AETKIOT

TI02 NTM*AI2

P.M.

C. 1256.
villa

In agro Volceiano

Lxxii.c.

Chrysostomi Columnae
L

aet.

MANNEIVS

VEIVOS

in

Lucania, in

Pompei M.

MEDIC

FECIT *T2EI AE

MENEKPATH2 AHMH
TPIOT TRAAAIAN02
5

0IN0A0TH2

*T2IK02

EnOIH2EN

Zft)N

MAXSVMA SADRIA
S
F
BONA PROBA FRVGEI SALVE

Bazzani II m.

C. 1290.
no.

542

et

1 1

ab Aquila in coemeterio.

p.

75 ad quorum exemplum supplevit

clonwm d EDIT-L^AVFIDI^D

FACTA
de CYMA
Eercol I MER ITERVM

im n

TE

ORAT TV ES

sancttis DEVS
a

QVEI

PACEM
ADIOVTA

TOV

PETIT

M.

Cf.

ETRURIA.

240

P.M.

C. 1297.

Preturi ad sinistram eccl. S. Petri.

XLix.G.

PROTOGENES
SVAVEI

CLOVL

HEICEI

SITVST

MIMUS - PUOVRVMA QVE

FECIT

POPVUO

SOVEIS

GAVDIA - NVGES

P.M.

C. 1313.

Faleriis in crjpta ex saxo vivo.

Lix.B.

VECILIO

POLAE

ET

ABELESE

VECILIO

LECTV

VO

LECTV
C

DATVS

ET

AVEIVS

PLENESE

NIHIL

INVITEIS L C LEVIEIS

ET

QVEI

NE

L. Vecilio Vo(lusi?)
C. Vecilio L.

L(ucio

f.

EOS

L F

ANTEPONAT
et Polae Abelese lectu(s) e(st?) datus.

f.

et Plenese lectu(s) e(st

et) C(aio)

PARENTAKET

Levieis L(uci)

Amplius

?).

f(ilieis),

nihil inviteis

et quei eos (sc. Vecilios)

parentaret, ne anteponat.

Arca

C. 1346.

Clusii in aedibus Paolozzi.

Nuvi

VI. Alfni

C. 1349.

Arca

alfivs

cainnia

Cainal

rep. Montepulciani 1749.

(L)arth Canzna

caesivs

Florentiae in
f

Mus.

varia

nat

Varnalisla
C. 1351.

natvs

Ibidem.
C

PETRONIVS C

HARISPEX
CRISpInIA
C. 1392. P.M.
Volumniorum.

lxxiii.f,5.

NATVS

Sarcophag-us Perusiae rep. in sep.

in operculo

Pup. Velimna Au. Cahatial.

in sarcophago

volvmnivs a f violens
CAFATIA NATVS

SORTES.

141

Sassiniu'

S.

serij^ta vsi;

21
Iutci^ra (luin Init

luolfiKliiio.

iii

Itis

do-

nuuc suporcst.

liat-ta ctiain

JIOKA/i//s
y DALBitis
M VNICIPID VS ituEIS INCOLEISQ
.

'

LOCA-SEPrLTVRAE-D-S' V-DAT

EXTRA

AVCTOR XTEIS
ET
LAQV EO MANVS

QVEI ^IDEI

ATTVLISSENT

QVEI
ET
ES T VM
SPVRCVM
PROFESSI 5SENT SINGVLEIS
IN F/2 OA"E P X IN AGllVM P X
INTER PO NTEM SAPIS ET TITV

QV A

LVM-

S VPliUIOUEM

Qvl EST IN

7/VMATVS

QFE

ERIT

eIvS

FIER
C. 1434.

FANQONIANI
FINE
i^VNDl
IN- QVIB VS LOCEIS NEMO HVMA
TVS EUIT QVl VOLET SIBEI
FACI
MONVMENTVM
F/VOVS
HV
QVIBVS
LOCEIS
IN
ET
ERVNT eI D T QVeI
SIATI

15

POSTEReIs

MONVMENTVM

LICEBIT

In Tirolo meridionali prope vicum

Cf. add. p, 267.

Recognovit Mommsenus.

Lenzimae apud castrum Nemesino.

Extat Insbrucki in Ferdinandeo.

+
M

V M A

R A

INIaxuma
Aimilia

+T

C(ivis)

R(omana) a(nnorum) lxx.

SORTES.
1438-1454. Ritschl, Mus. Rh. xiv. pp. 389-418. Ex
Rcp. ut dicitur
codice Yaticano n. 5248 (exccpto n. 1448),
a Bahareno, forsan a Barharano inter Vicetiam et Patavium in
C.

colHbus Euganeis^ ubi aedcs Fortunae fuerat.

1438. Specimcn formae sortium huiusmodi.
1

CONUIGI

VIX

TANDEM

CVRVOM EST FACTVM

QVOD

REDE

i.e.

Conrigi vix tandem quod curvom est fuctum [c]rede.

1:

SORTES, ETC.

242

1439. Credis quod deicunt

1440. De ineerto eerta ne

De

1441.

non suut

fiant,

ne fore

ita;

stiiltu.

sapis caveas.

si

vero falsa ne fiant, iudice falso.

1442. E'st equos perimlcer

sed

tii

vehi non potes istoc.

[fit] nisi caveas.

1446, Hostis incertus de certo

^1448. Laetus luLens petito, (quod) dabitiir

1449. Non sum[us] mendacis, quas dixti

g-audebis semper.

consulis stulte.

ubei profui gratia(m) nemo.

145 1. Permultis prosiim
1453. Q^i<J'l fi^gis, quod iactas, tibei quod datur, spernere nolei.
1454. Qiir petis postempiis consilium: quod rogas non est.
:

cum

Tituli

Hubner^ Hermes, 1870^

LVTATIA

Lutatia Q(uinti Lutatii

et)

Saeculi octavi?

413.

vol. 4, p.

Q MVMIAES

sicilico.

lA

vIxiT

Mumiaes

ANNOS XV

l(iberta).

la {da

vixit

!)

annos xv.

C.V.

Hiibner, ibid. Aquileiae, aet.

(Gall. Cisalp.) 1361.

SAFINIVS

lib. r. p.

SABEL'10

C. II. (Hispan.) 172.'

aerea inv.

Alvega iuxta

ivsivrandvm aritinensivm.

in ruinis veteris Aritii (Ptol.

1659

a.

Lamina

5, 7) in viculo

Hodie non

Olisipone Emeritam.

iter

ii.

Cf.

extat.

infra pp. 279, 281 sq.

C.

Ummidio Durmio Quadrato

5 Imp.

Pro.Praet.

sententia ut eg-o

inimicos esse
eius

iii/er^

iis

Leg. C. Caesaris Germanici

lusiurandum Aritinensium. HExmeianimi

inimicus
ero quos C. Caesari Germanico
|

cognovero, et

quis periculum ei salutiq.

si

\ntuhx\ive armis bello internecivo

terra mariq.

10 persequi non desinam quo ad

||

poenas

ei

persolverit,

neqwe

meos eius salute cariores liabebo, eosq. qui in eum

hostili animo fuerint milii hostes esse
ducam. Si scims fa/^o
fefellerove, tum me
liberosq. meos luppiter optimus maxi15 mus ac Divus Augustus ceteriq. omnes Di immortales
expertem patria incolumitate fortunisque omnibus faxint.
liberos

II

A.

d. V.

ronio

20 Maff.

idus.

Mai. in

Aritinense oppido veteri, Cn. Acer-

Proculo C. Petronio Pontio Nigrino cos.

Veoreto Tallici .... ibio

Arioni.

(p.

C. 37).

||

243

Appendix.

INSCRIPTIONES PARIETAEIAE POMPEIANAE.

TITULI PICTI.
Cp. adJ.

C. IV. (Pomp.) 64.

VIINA AENIA PEREIT

SRIQVIS

- S

5[

RKTTVLKRIT

XXV

D AB

VA

II

s]

undc [rem] sevvare

vel dabit

XX
Programmatis

Via Stahiana.

P. 67.

/ / .M

dabitu[r] d[uplu]m [a] Va[rio

[possimus

FVKEM

VN D
P

DE TABERNA

\BVNTVR

jj

SEI

Fia Theatrorum.

p. 191.

usitati specimen.
-\

^^

FVR

II

V
I

Lege

P. Fur(ium) duov(irum) v(irum)

b(onum)

o(ro) v(os)

f(aciatis).

Cp. add. p. 193.

P. 138.

Fia Consolare.

ARRIANA

in INSVLA

POLLIANA CN

Locatio.

AlM

NIGIdI MAI
LOCANTVR EX k IVlIs PRIMIS TABERNAE

CVM PERGVLIS

C^NACVLA

SVIS ET

EQVESTRIA ET DOMVS CONDVCTOR

CON^^TINITO

PRIMVM CN

AlM

nigidI MAI SER

Strada di Ifercurio.

P. 222.

P PAQVIVM

A vettivm

PROCVLVM

cajjra.nvsi

felicem

11

II

VIR VIRv B D R

^MARIVM r//'/?;z^M^EPlDIVM^SABINVM^AEDILES^V^A^S^P^P^O'^DIGNI^SVNT

SIT

SIVS

DE

^;

vir v^b^d^r^p^O'^ digni svnt^ o'

ALBATORE
K 2

ONESIMO

INSCEIPTIONES

244

Paquium Proculum duovir(um) virum Ij(onum) d(ignum)

P,

0(ro) v(os) f(aciatis).

r(ei) p(ul)licae).

A. Vettium Caj^rasmm Felicem duovir(um)

v. b. d. r. p. o. v. f.

digni sunt.

Marium Rnfam M. Epidium Sabinum

Q.

g-ustalibus) s(acris) p(ublicis) p(rocurandis)

aediles v(otis)

? o. v.

A(u-

dig-ni sunt.

f.

S[cri]bit vel s[crip]sit [Os]sius(?) dealbatore Onesimo.

Cp. add.

P. 768.

Programma

Via Holconii.

p. 196.

EPIDIVM SABINVM D

DIC

^^^^

candidati.

^^^^

DEPENSOREM COLONIAE EX SENTENTIa' SVEDI CLEMENTIS SANCTI IVDICIS

CONSENSV-ORDINIS^OBMERITA EIVS ET PKOBITATEM DIGNVM^llEIPVBLICAE^ FACIA
SABm\S DISSIGNATOR CVM PLAVSV FACIT

Lege:

i,

1.

dig(nus) est.

P,

d(uovirum)
1.

3,

i(uri)

extrema

Cp. add.

(S07.

HIC

IN

COM

Cp. add.

P. II 36.

PRAEDIS

LOCATVR
CVM TRIBVS
et

LECTIS

com(moda).

Neapoli in Museo.

204.

irX/AE

f(aciatis)

e.

i.

p.

dic(undo) o(ro) v(os)

Fico del Lupanare.

TRICLINIVM

faciat(is).

p. 196,

HOSPITIVM

KT

SP

FELICIS

LOCANTVR

BALNEVM

VENERIVM

ET

NONGENTVM

TABERNAE

PERGVLAE

CENACVLA-EX-IDIBVS.AVG'PRImIsIN-IDVS-AVG-SEXTAS.ANNo',8'.C0^'TINVO/S.Qv1NQVE

S^Q-D^L^E-N^C^
In volumine
Loc. inc.
P. II 73 (vide addenda p. 204, 222).
cum instrumento scriptorio distichon alterum explicatione

picto

eget.

Quisquis ama(t) valia(t)

peria(t) qui noscit

amare

Bis tanti peria(t) quisquis amai'e vota(t).

Felices a[d]ias
Vili

P. II 77.

[de]

[perias vel perias sed]

n[o]bi

maxima

cura

[M]artia
.

[si]ti

a[l]e,

Edicta nmnernm edendorum.

DEDICATieNE
....

RVM MVNERIS CN ALLEI

.

NIGIDI MAI
VENATIO ATHLETAE SPARSIONES VELA ERVN

PARIETARIAE
V.

l*ro<;T;uniu;i iiiunciis

iicSi.

245

1'()M1M:IANAK.
i'tlt'n(li.

MVXERE n.J'esTl AMIM.IATI D/E .SVM.MO

Subsunt nomina sinfjulorum jiarium cum li^T^uri.^.

Nomina hacc
I.

iJEBuYx

ivi,

XV

sunt,
V

Nouii.ioii

.D^iVL^xvi

cquitcs

IVL- XIV

me(?ivl.m e

IV

vd

Samnis an
ct Thrcx
murm.?)
(an
Samnis

iv/-xxi)

[murmillo

XXX V

3.

iVL

4.

iiirroLYTV.s^i'^v-v

5.

Sine inscr,

6.

MiPiMvs iVL V

7.

IVL

8.

Sine inscr.

ivL

xv^ M

o Tlircx

ce atvs^ivl^vi

1'

ivi,-

(?) ct Thrcx
Samnis ? ct Threx
Thrcx et Samnis ?

XV m' Samnis

IV

Lege,

1.

Bebryx

lul(iaiius)

xv (pugnarura)

Nobilior lul(ianus) xiv

lul.

Hippolytus XV

6,

Nedymus?

Cp. add,

POMPEIS

e? an

p.

Ce[r]atus

? v(icit).

lul. v.

v(icit)

lul? m(issus)

xvi?

2.

4.

P. II 86.

ct

seeutores
retiarii

.svs

lul.

xxi?

lul, vi.

lul. xv. m(issus).

Programma muneris

204.

edendi,

POPIDI

FAM GLAD ^^V^N POMPEIS VENATIO

EX XII K MAI MALA CT (?) VELA ERVNT

RVri

O PROCVRATOR
FELICITAS

GRAPHIO INSCRIPTA.
P, 1291

Strada

Mercurio

cli

ministrans
P,

293.

In muro

in tabernae conclavi.

da fridam

servus militi

niiles ait

ext,

acdium

pvsillvm

poculum praetendens

dei JDioscnri.

campanj victoria vna

cvmnvcerinis peristjs
nvcitrinis

p. 1329,

P.

393.

XII

MAiAS TVN PAL

NONis MAis FAS

VIII

tnfiilicia.
i

Vico del lahirinio.

Idvs

TVNICAS

MAS
II

Rerum lavandarum

schcduUi.

K(al) Maias tun(icam)pal(lium),

Nonis Mais fas(ciam).

xii

viii

idus Ma(ia)s

tunicas

ii.

INSCRIPTIONES

246
Cp. add.

P. 1507.

P.M.

p. 208.

Fia deUa Foiiuaa

XVI. I.

Servatur iu Mus. Neap. Servarum

{casa del nav'ujllo).

pcnsa

(pesa) indicantur.

TRAMA PllSV

VITALIS

FLOEENTINA PIISA

III

AMARYLLIS

TIIAMA

PIIS

lANVARiA svPTii

IIT

PiiSAiii iiT

5 HiiRACLA P7I svPTiiMiiN

MARIA P III STAMIIN
LALAGI7

PIII

lANVARIA

[iii

PII

STAMIIN

STA

Piis

DVAS

supte(men) pesa

et sta(men) pes(a)

dua s(emis)

STAMIIN

TRAMA

FLORIINTINA PIISV TRAMA

10 DAMALIS TRAMA PIISF
.

RV5A TRAMA PIISF

5APTIS

DORIS

P. 1530.

TRAMA

PIISV

PIISV STAMIIN

Cp.

add.

208.

p.

Vico degli scienziati

aedium nunc Neapoli in Museo.

Amor. iii. 11, '7^^.

Cp. Prop.

i,

i.

in atrio

5 et

Ovid,

Candida me doCvit nigras

OdISSE PVELLAS ODERO SEPOTERO

si

NON InvItVS

Amabo
SCripsit venvs FisiCa Pompeiana

p. 1527.

evsticvs est corydoi

Scribit Narciss. [pu]er.

P. 1545 add. p. 208.

P. 1595.

cp.

conticver

1672

Quisquis es amissoshin[c iam objliviscere

et 1841 (in Basilica).

Graios.

(Verg-.

Aen.

ii.

148).

voBis nero poppea.

Via Nolana: uunc Neap. in Museo.

Versus formam

serpentis exhibent.

[Ser]pentis lusus

si

qui sibi forie notavit,

Sepumius iuvenis quos

fac(i)t ing-enio,

Spectator scaenae sive es studiosus e[q]uorum

Sic habeas [lanc]es se[mp]er ubiq[ue pares].
P. 171 2.

Via degli Augustali.

PR

In sutoris taberna.

IDVS IVLIAS

REFEC)

SCALPRO ANGLATO

SVBLA
Pr. idus

luHas

IIT

NIIRVIARIA

refeci scalpro ang(u)lato et sul)(u)la nerviaria.

rARIETAlUAK rOMrEIANAi:.
lidsifica.

///

P. lNj2.

rYKKHV.S

Clllo

C0N1.1I(!.\K

S.Vfi

MOLESTK KKKO QVOD .WOlVr

nWQrrV.Vl^.
MOKTVOM
TII

Emendatius

QVol

SCRirSl

MS.

cx

ilodi

patris mci.

DIXIT

NOX

coRXiiLio

s.\Mivs

svsPEXDRE

suspcndcrc.

ZET EM

P. 1877.

EST

ME.\ SED POTVLI

c.

i.

MVLIER

PVELLAST

ME.V IVRK

SEMEL ET LEGIT

QV.\E PRETIVM
P. 1864.

P. iS6o,

217

.\

FEREBAT FILIVM SIMILEM Svl

VIC

NEC MEVS

VELLEM

EST

NEC

MI SIMILAT SED

ESSET MEVS

EGO

ET VOLEBA VT MEVS ESSET

P. 1880.

ISTACIDI

QVEM NON CENO BAEBARVS ILLE

.\T

NVNC DEXTRI

NOMINE

47

TEMPVS IN

Versus sunt Ovidii, Amor.

P. 1893, 1894.
5j

MIIII

LITTERA THEORIANIS SEMPER. DICTVRA SALVTEM

P. 1891.

i.

OMNE
8,

EST

MANET

77, sq., Prop.

sq. codd. dantes (ut videtur) etpulsei.

SVRDA SIT OBANTI TVA IaNVA LAXA FERENtI

AVDIAT EXCLVSI VERBA RECEPTVS aMAN5

IaNITOR

P. 1895.

Versus sunt Ovidii, A. A.

POTE TAN

qyiT)

AD DANtIs VIGILET SI PVLSAT InANIS

In OBDA-CTAM SOMNIET VSQVe SERAM

SVRDVS

i.

475, parce detorti.

DVRVM SAXSO AVT QVID MOLLIVS

VND.\

DVRA TAMEN MOLLI SAXSA CAVANTVR AQVA

P. 1896.

\^I

PERNA COCTA

EST

CONVIVAE APPONTIVR

SI

NON GVSTAT PERNAM' LINGIT OLLAM AVT CACCABVM

P. 1898.

P. 1927.

QVISQVIS AMAT CALIDIS NON DEBET FONTIBVS VTl

NAM NEMO FLAMMAS

P. 1926.

VSTVS

AMARE POTEST

EpaPHRA pIlICREPVS NON EST

TV

ENIM

ME DOCES

INSCRIPTIONES

248
P. 1928.

SCRIBIINTI
.

MI

PIIRIIAM

Cp.

P. 1936.

DiCtAT AMOR

SINII

TII

SI

MOSTRAT

DIIVS

QVII

CvPIDO

VIILIM

IISSII

213.

acld. p.

lvdanT
C A/V HEDYSTO
TERTivs
EPAPHRA
IVCVNDVS NOLANVS PETAT^NV/WERET^CITVS^ET STACVS^ AMIANTHo

Amianthvs

i(i

P. 1943.

NON EST EX ALBO IvDEX PaTRE AeGypTiO

P. 1950.

Versus Propertiaiii

sq. codd. Sc^i/ncis et

13

iv. 16,

noceaf.

AMATOR ERIT SCYTHIAE licet ambvlet

NEMO ADEO ^'T FERIAT BARBARVS ESSE VOLET
SARRA NON BELLE FACIS
P, 195 1.
SOLVM ME RELINQVIS
Q,"\^SQVIS

oris

DEBILIS
P. 1982. Cp. add. p. 214. In Foro.Yerg. Ecl.viii. ^OjCodd. UiixL

CAEMINIBVS CIRCE SOCIOS MVTAVIT OLYXIS

Slrada dclle Scuole, in aedibus di ApoUo

P. 1989.

HEIC
IIT

VIINATIO

PVGNABIIT V

AD

VRSOS

FIILIX

e Coronis.

SIIPTIIMBRIIS

PVGNABIIT

Vico del Balcone pensile

P. 2005 a.

in tabernae pariete.

SATVRNINA
10 SATVRNALIA
P. 2013.

NIYCHIIRATII

PORTA

v|aNA SVCCVLA

DIIDVCIIS

ILLVC

QVII AMAS
|

TANTV

FIILICIONII

IN MIINTII

ABIITO

IIT

AD

....

vana succula, qu(a)e amas Felicione(m) et ad

porta(m) deduces, illuc (i.e. illud) tantu(m) in mente (h)abeto
Niycherate,

Strada di Olconio.

P. 2069.

Moram
P.

2258

a.

si

quaeres, sparge miliu(m) et collige.

Vico del Lnimnare.

AFRICANVS BfORITVR
SCRIBET

PVER RVSTICVS

CONDISCES Om. DOLET PRO AFRICANO

P. 23TO/(-.
ix.

Cp. add.

p.

216

Vico del Panaticre.

Verg. Aen.

404.

Tu

dea tu presc(ns) nostro succurre labore.

rARIKTAKIAE POMPEIANAE.

219

Slrada Slailana.

P. 2331.

i.adYrinthvs
lllC

HABITAT

OTAVKVS

MIN

labyrinthi

Carmina

P. 2361.

Commnnemne
Arma virumque
Strada dei Diadumeni.

P. 2387.

cano Tro

T(hrex) M(urmillo)

corona

raniHS

Pinna Neronianus xvi (pugna-

riNNA NiiRONiANvs XVI V

COLVMBVS LiBER Lxxxviii

rum) v(icit)
Cohimbus liber(tus)

(pugnaruni)
P. 2487,

Ixxxviii

p(eriit).

iQO^et 2461. Arnphitheatrim. Scriptorsic vohiit

cf.

sed non assecutus

Admiror

est,

transposito te etparies et omisso

paries te

non

rui?iis.

cecidisse ruinis,

qui tot scriptorum tacdia sustineas.

P. 3072.
tiani,

Principium operis Lucre-

In Basilicaemnro externo.

Cp.

AiiNiiADV|m giiniitkix.

3118, Aenea^/ et 3139

n.

Aenedum.
P. 3135.

'

Suspectae lectionis mihi est

'

Zangemeister.

(Enn. Ann. 119, Vahlen.)

ROMVLVS in caelo.

TITVLI VASIS FICTILIBVS INSCRIPTI.

In amphorae fragmento. c pomponio c anicio cos
Ex rvND badiano bisf id avg bimvm
C. 16 vel 6^ ?)

P. 2551.
(p.

P. 2552.

In amphora.

On. Z(?wtvlo masinio

Cos

(p,

Chr. 25)

FVND(anum).
I

P.

CLAVDio
P.

In amphora rubro scriptum FAVs(tianum)

2553.
iiii

2565.

romae aierio

In

vitellio

III

amphora.

felici,

i.

e.

cos.

Covm

Ti

P. Chr. 47.

GRAN(ianum)

Valcrio potius

quam

Alerio,

OF(ficina)

INSCRIPTIONES PARIETARIAE POMPEIANAE.

250

In urceo atramento inscriptum. gar CAST(imonialc).

P. 2569.

simili.
g-f- scombr scauki
G(arum) f(actum) scombr(o pisce).

In urceo

P. 3576.

CHE SCAVRI,

i.

e.

In amphora,

P. 2583.

in

vssvs

domesticos) C. C(ornelii) H(ermerotis

P, 2589, etc.

LiqvAMEN
I

i.

c.

h,

e.

i.

iu usus

(sc.

garum.

LOMEN(tum)

LVN VET

i.e.

AiiiiR

tuor r(ubrum).

latiis

M VALERi

Cnps.

ABiNNERici

Lun(ense) vet(us) a(nnorum) quat8eqidtur

fundi nomen

pretkm ; ad

dominae fundi,

sive

et infra negotiatoTis.

In fragmento urcei atramento scriptum

P. 2609.

MVE(ia)

CAST(imoniarum).

in Mus. Neap.
SlC TEAMET QVeCvStODIT OIlTV VeNVS.

Graphio scriptum in ventre vasis

P. 2776.

In amphora.

P. 2599.

PReStA Ml

ab evty-

?).

OPTIMVM,

In amphora parva.

P. 2597.

SINCEEV

PART

III.

SELECTIONS FROM AUTHORS.

KX SCRIPTORIBVS AiMIQVIS DELECTA.

253

Sectio Puima.

MONVMENTA ANTIQVA.
CAP.

I.

ExcERPTA Ex Legibus quae feruntur

BomuH.

1.

I.

NVRVS

si

plorassit

Eegiis.

sa.cra divts pa-

KENTVM ESTOD.

Numae

2.

vino rogvm ne respargito.

2.

PELLEX AIUM

3.

IVNONIS NE TANGITO

TANGET,

IVNONI

AGNVM FEMINAM CAEDITO.

HOMINEM FVLMEN I0\T:S OCCISIT NE SVPRA GENVA

TOLLITO.

SI

CRINIBVS DEMISSIS

a.

SI

HOMO

FVLMINE OCCISVS EST

NVLLA FIERI 0P0R.TET.

5. CX\ SVO AVSPICIO CLASSE PROCINCTA OPIMA SPOLIA CAPI"STS^TVR DAM AER?.S CCC OPORTEAT ET BOVEM CAEDITO lOVI FERETEIO.
b.

SI

EI IVSTA

Cuius ausjiicio classe procincta secvnda spolia capta^ in mautis

ARAM

IN CAMPO SOLITAVRILIA, VTRA VOLVERIT, CAEDITO

QVI CEPIT

aeris cc dato.

Ciiius ausjncio classe procincta tertia spolia cajHa

lANVI QVIRINO

AGNUM MAREM

Numa

6.

CAEDITO, C QUI CEPEEIT EX AEKE

DIS PIACVLVM DATO.

DATO.

pollucerent.
7.

Ex

8.

SI

constituit
Plin.

ut pisces, qui squamosi non essent, ni

N. H.

xxxii. 2, 20, cp. Test. pollucere,

imputata vite Hbari vina nefas

statuit.

ip.

253.

Plin. xiv. 12.

QVI HOMINEM LIBERVM DOLO SCIENS MORTI DVIT PARICIDAS

ESTO.

In

9.

I.

p.

Numae

leg-ibus

Fest. plorare, p. 230

222

5. Fest.

Gell.

N. A.

opima,

p.

M.

cautum
2.

est,

Plin.

ut

H. N.

si

quis imprudens oeei-

xiv. 12.

3.

Fest. pelliccs,

^a. J). Fest. occisum, p. 178, cp. Plin. H. N.

8. Fest. pa?T/ci, p. 221.
189, emendavit Hertzberg.
iv. 3.

ii.

54.

TABULARUM

LEGIS DUODECIM

254

hominem pro

disset

capite oceisi agnatis eius in contione offerret

iv. 43 {el natis et caniione MSS.).

QVISQVAM ALIVTA FAXIT IPSOS lOVI SACER ESTO.
TuUi HosfiUi.

Serv. in Verg. Ecl.

arietem.

10. SI

3.

Rex

^Dunmviros/ inquit, 'qui Horatio perduellionem

secundum leg-em faeio.' Lex horrendi carminis erat,
Duumviri perduellionem iudicent si a duumviris provocarit,
11.

iudicent
'

provocatione certato

vincent caput obnuLito,

si

reste suspendito, verberato vel intra

Liv.

rium.'

pomoerium

infelici arbori

pomoe-

vel extra

26.

i.

Servi TuUi.

4.

12. SI PARENTEM PVER MiRBERIT AST OLE PLORASSIT PVER DIVIS

PARENTVM SACER ESTO.

CAP.

II.

Tabularum Reliquiae QUAE

Legis Duodecim

EXTANT OMNES.

TABULA
SI

IN

CAPiTo.

2.

1.

VOCAT,

IVS

NI

ITO.

l.

ANTESTAMINO

IT,

IGITVR

EM

CALViTVR pedem^t; STRVIT, MANVM ENDO IACITO.

si

MORBVS aevitasve vitiym escit, [qvi in ivs vocabit]

Sl nolet, arceram ne sternito.
4. ADSIDVO vindex adsidvvs esto, proletario iam civi qvis
VOLET VINDEX ESTO.
5. NExi mancijnqiie cum P. B. idem forti sanati^?6? sujira
si

3.

IVJ[ENTVM dato

infraqne ius
6.

esto.

REM VBI

PAC\TS^T

ORATO.

PORO ANTE MERIDIEM CAVSSAM

PRAESENTES.
9. SI

10.

I,

25.

didascalo.

Huschke
.

COM PERORANTO AMBO

AMBO PRAESENTES, SOL OCCASUS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS

VADES

I.

NI PACVNT, IN COMITIO AVT IN

POST MERIDIEM PRAESENTI LITEM ADDICITO.

8.

1.

2.

12. Fest.

Porphyrio ad Hor. Sat.

Fest. pp. 313, 210 M.
4.

ESTO.

SVBVADES.

10. Fest. aliuta, p. 6.

Tab.

7.

COICI^TSTTO.

i.

phrare,

9,

65

Gell. xvi. 10, 5.

pestas esto; cp. Varr. L. L.

S94
vii.

2253 P.) teste Schoeli; pagunt

p. 230.

cp. Cic.

Gell. xx.

3.

5.

i,

de Legg.

ii.

4,

Fest. p. 321,

51,

ceteri.

Gell. xvii.
etc.

2,

10, ante

pacunt, Ter.

cf. p.

348, supplevit
xiii.

meridiem

Scaur.

10. Gell. xvi. 10, 8.

Gell. xx.

Varr. Geronto-

24, 25, cp.

6-9. Ehet. ad Heren. II.

lurispr. anteiustin, p. ^.

coiciunto, cp. Prisc. p.

20,
.

rem
tem-

de Orthog. (p.

QUAE EXTANT OMNES.

IIELIQUIAE

TABULA
1.

SACRAMENTI ACTio.

255

II.

Sacranicnti

actio

]^cncralis

crat

(h;

quibu* enini rcbus ut alitcr anfcrctur lcge eautuin non crat de

h/.? sacramcnto agfcbatur .... Poena autem sacramcnti aut quingenaria erat

Nam

aut quinquag-cnaria.

de rebus mille aeris

plurisve quinp^cntis assibus, dc minoris vero quinquafj;inta assibus

nam

sacramento eontcndcb^/^w/-;
Sed

erat.

si

homo

tiosissimus

lege

ifa

XII Tabularum cautum

de libertate hominis cow//-oversia erat, etsi pre-

tcndcrc////' Qvnlod

tamcn nt l assibus sacramcnto concautum est favoris causa ne salisrlafionc

essct,

lege

Gaius, Inst.

owerarentur adsertorcs.

iv.

14 (supplevit

13,

Savig-ny).
2.

MORBVS SOXTICVS

AVT STATVS DIES CVM HOSTE

QVID

HOR^^I FVIT VITIV.M IVDICI ARBITROVE REOVE, EO DIES DIFFENSVS

ESTO.

TESTIMONIVM DEFVERIT,

3. CVI

OBVAGVLATVM

IS

TABULA
1.

OB PORTVM

TERTIIS DIEBVS

ITO.

III.

AERIS CONFESSI [REBVSQVE IVRE] IVDICATIS XXX DIES IVSTI

SVNTO.

POST DEINDE MANVS

2.

IN IVS DVCITO.

INIECTIO ESTO.

ENDO EO IN IVRE VINDICIT, SECVM

VINCITO AVT NERVO AVT COMPEDIBVS. XV PONDO NE
DVCITO.
JIINORE (?), AVT SI VOLET MAIORE (?) VINCITO.
4. SI VOLET SVO
VIVITO.
NI SVO \TVIT, [qVI EVM VINCTVM HABEBIT] LIBRAS FARRIS
ENDO DIES DATO SI VOLET, PLVS DATO.
5. Erat autem ius interea paciscendi, ae nisi paeti forent
3.

NI IVDICATVM FACIT, AVT QVIS

habcbantur in vinculis dies sexaginta.

Inter eos

dies

trinis

nundinis continuis ad praetorem in comitium producebantur,

quantaeque pecuniae iudicati essent praedicabatur.

Tertiis

nundinis capite poenas dabant aut trans Tiberim peregre

Gell. xx.

ibant.

46, 47.

NUNDINIS PARTIS SECANTO.

6. TERTIIS

autem

venum

SI

PLVS MINVSVE SECV-

ER^^NT SE FRAVDE ESTO.

7.

ADVERSVS HOSTEM AETERNA AVCTORITAS

Tab.
hoste.

II.

2.

Gell. XX.

Fest. p. 273

vithtm, Cujac.

Tab.

III.

i.

I,

27, etc,

3.

12, 37.

morbus

sonticus, Cic.

in secunda tabula secunda lege,

Fest. pp. 233, 375

1-4. Gell. XX.

sunto, Gaius, Inst.

DeOff.

M,

iv. 2r,

I,

45, aeris

manus

iniectio.

esto.

De

Quid

Off.
.

i.

12, 37, aut

esto; Mn)/i, cod.,

M.
.

plus dato, id. xv. 13, ir, aeris

6.

Gell. xx.

i,

48.

7.

Cic.

LEGIS DUODECIM TABULARUM

256

TABULA
1.

cito ableg-atus

doformitatem puer.
Schoell

legatiis

tamquam ex XII

Cic. de Leg-g.

codd.

8,

Tabulis insignis ad

19 {ahlef/atns Auratus,

necatus, letatus, leto datus).

al.

iii.

PATER FILIVM TER VENVNDAVIT

SI

2.

IV.

(?)

EILIVS A PATRE LIBEIl

ESTO.

IUam suam

3.

suas res sibi habere iussit, ex

Quam

claves ademit exeg-it.

l)atus

cuius ex

raima

omui

quam proquam quod cum

vita nihil est honestius

fecit divortium.

XII Tabulas

porro spectatus civis

Cic. Philip.

ii.

28^ 69.

Decemviri in decem mensibus gigni hominem non in unde-

4.

cimo

(scripserunt).

Ex

Gell.

16, 12.

iii.

lege duodecim tabularum ad legitimam hereditatem

in utero fuit, admittitur,

si

fuerit editus

mortis natus non admittetur ad legitimam hereditatem.

ad Sabin. Dig. xxxviii. 16,

sint,

qui

Ulpian^

3, 9 et 11.

TABULA
1.

is

.... Post decem menses

y.

Veteres enim voluerunt feminas etiamsi perfectae aetatis

propter animi levitatem in tutela esse

loquimur autem

honorem
itaque etiam lege XII Tabu-

exceptis virginibus Vestalibus^ quas etiam veteres in

sacerdotii liberas esse voluerunt

larum cautum

i.

2.

]\Iulieris

Gaius, Inst.

est.

non poterant praeterquam

essent
ii-

i^que

47VTI

3.

144, 145,

cf.

157.

quae in agnatorum tutela erat res mancipi usucapi

\tvi

lege

ab ipsa tutore auctore traditae

si

XII Tabularum eautum

Gaius, Inst.

erat.

LEGASSIT S^TER PECVNIA TVTELAVE SVAE EEI, ITA IVS

ESTO.

INTESTATO MORITVE, CVI SVVS HERES NEC ESCIT, ADGNATVS

4. SI

PROXIMVS FAMILIAM HABETO.

5.

SI

ADGNATVS NEC

ESCIT, GENTILES

FAMILIAM HABENTO.
6.

Quibus testamento quidem tutor datus non

sit iis

ex lege

Tab. IV. 2. Ulpiaii, fr. t. x. i, Gaius, Inst. i. 132, cp. Dion. Hal. ii. 27, etc.
Tab. V. 3. Ulp. fr. xi. 14; Gaius, Inst. ii. 224, lustin. ii. 22. etc, omU&is super
pecunia tutelave cp. Cic. de Inv. ii. 50, 148, Pateifamilias uti, etc.
4. Ulp.
;

fr.
iii.

xxvi.

de Inv.

17; TiescH, codd.

ii.
;

50, 148.

nec

cscit,

5.

Cujac.

Ulp. in Coll. Mos. et E. xvi.

4. 2

cp. Gai.

UELIQUIAE QFAE EXTAXT oMNES.

XII

ni^nati

tutirrs

siint

(jtii

vocantur

257

Gaius, Inst.

le<^itinii.

i.

FVRiosvs EsciT, .\dc;natv.m (jextilivmqvi; IN LO PKtV-

7 a. si

NlAQVE EIVS POTEST.\S ESTO. b.

.\ST EI CVSTOS NEC ESCIT.
c. Legc XII Tah. prodij^o interdicitur bonorum suorurn adminis.

tratio.

Dig. xxvii. lo,

in

llj).

i.

Romani

8. Civis
fert,

XII Tab. patrono

hereditatem lex

suo herede libertus decesserit.

Ea quae

L\

in

J.A

FAMILIA IX KAM FA.MILIAM

Imp. Gordianus.

divisa sunt.

Ex

XII Tab.

lege

fr.

Haec

XII Tab.
cedere

aetio

curfi

duodecim tabularura

Cod. lustin.

iii. '^S,

6.

aes alienura hereditarium pro portionibus

quaesitis singubs ipso iure divisum (est).

10.

nominibus sunt non recipiunt divisionem

ipso iure in portiones hereditarias ex lege

Cod.

ii.

3,

26.

(familiae ercisc^^xdae) proficiscitur

namque coheredibus volentibus a communione

lege
dis-

necessarium videbatur aliquam aetionera constitui qua

Gaius, in Dig.

inter eos res hereditariae distribuerentur.

TABULA
1.

de-

Ulp.

I.
.

9.

curatione iubet

est, in

fr. xii. 2.

liberti

intestato sine

si

xxix.

Ulp.

Lex XII Tab. furiosum

itemque prodii^um, eui bonis interdictum

csse ag-natorum.

x. 2, i.

VI.

cvM XEXVM PACiET mancipivmq^t:

vti

lixgva nvncvpassit

ita ivs esto.

Et maneipationem

et in

iure cessionera lex XII Tab. con-

Fr. Yat.

50 (cod. C07ifrmant).
2. Cum ex duodecim Tabulis satis esset ea praestari quae
essent lingua nuncupata, quae qui infitiatus esset dupli
poenarasubiret, a iuris consultis etiam reticentiae poena est
lirmat.

constituta.
3.

Cic. de Off.

Quoniam

etiam aedium

usus
:

at in

iii.

16, 65.

auctoritas fundi biennium est, sit

lege aedes non appellantur et sunt cete-

rarura rerum omniura, quarura

iv.

8.

annuus

est

usus,

Cic. Top.

23.

70. Cic. de Inv. ii. 50, 148, Rhet. ad Heren. i. 13, 23.
Ulp. in Dig. \. 16, 195, i.
Tab. VI. I. Fe."!. p. 173 M, cp. Cic. de Or. i. 57, 245.
S

h.

Fest. p. 162

M.

Usu

4.

manum

in

perseveraba^

locum optinebat.

transibat filiaeque

viri

XII Tab. cautum

leg-e

anno continuo nupta

conveniebat, quae

quaeenim velut annua possessione usu capieLatur,

familiam

in

TABULARUM

LEGIS DUODECIM

258

erat,

modo

siqua nollet eo

mariti con\e7iire, ut quotanms, trinoctio

abesset a^que

Gaius, Inst.

cuiusque anni iiitcrrumperet.

Itaque

manum

in

iii,

i.

cf.

iia

usum

Gell.

iii.

2. 13si

6.

Postulant

manvm conservnt.

rem integram

ut

in

adventum

patris

differat

Appius Claudius) lege ab ipso lata vindicias det secun-

(sc.

dum
8.

libertatem. Liv. iii. 44, 12.

TIGNVM IVNCTVM AEDIBVS VINEAEVE E CONCAPI NE SOLVITO.
QVANDOQVE SARPTA DONEC DEMPTA ERVNT.

9.

Lex XII Tab. neque

7.
*

[qvi] in ivre

5.

lex

effecit,

ne vel

aedificia
:

TABULA
1.

XII Tabularum

est
3, i.

VII.

ambitum

interpretes

parietis circuitum

Varro, L. L. v. 32.

esse describunt.

Duo

sub hoc praetextu diruantur vel

sed in eum qui convictus

duplum dat actionem. Ulp. in Dig. xlvii.

vinearum cultura turbetur

iunxisse in

tignum furtivum
quod providenter

solvere permittet

aedibus vel vineis iunctum neque vindicare

pedes et semis sestertius pes vocatur.

Volusius

Mae-

cianus, de assis distrib. 46.

2.

Sciendum

regundorum

est in actione finium

vandum esse quod ad exemplum quodammodo

est quam Athenis Solonem dicitur tulisse.
kav

rts alfxacrLap Ttap' dAXorpto)

Ttapa^alvuv eav
TTobas'

(be)

T^LyJiov

iav be Tacjypov

dTioXii-neiv
aTTo tov

ij

x^P'V

(1.

Nam

dWoTpiov

Ttoha aTToKeiTteLV

iav b^

jioOpov opvTTT}, 6<tov to j3d6os

(f)VTeveiv,

(TVKrjv

ita est:

tov opov
olKrjfji.a
7]

/u^

bvo

to(tovtov

ivvea Trobas

Ta bk aAAa bivbpa TiivTe Tioba^.

Gaius

x. i, 13.

HORTVS

HEREDIVM.

3.

(l)

4.

Usus capionem XII Tabulae

Cic. de

illic

dpvTTi]),

kdv be (ppiap opyvLdv iXaiav b^ Kal

ad XII, in Dig.

erunt.

^pvyr]

illud obser-

eius legis scriptum

Legg.

5. Gell. XX.

10

Tab. VII.

3. (i)

i.

7, 8.

Plin.

(2)

TVGVRIVM.

intra quinque pedes esse nolu-

21, ^^.

7.

Fest. p. 364

H. N.

xix. 19,

50

M.
j

8. Id. p.

348

(2) Festus, p. 355

M.
M.

RELIQUIAE QUAE EXTANT OMNES.

iviUiANT inquit (lex)

5. si

non

se vicinos

fines rcp^cmus.

Id.

iurg-are ig-itur lex putat intcr

dc Lcg<>.

i.

tres arbitri

21, 55.

Viac latitudo cx lcgc XII Tab.

6.

Ex XII

Cic. de Ilep. 4, 8.

litig^re.

259

porrectum octo pcdcs

in

habct, in anfractum, id cst ubi flcxum cst, sedccim.

Dig.

viii. 3,

VIAS MVXIVNTO.

7.

Gaius, in

8 (dc servitutibus pracdiorum rusticorum).

SAM DELAPIDAS^/A^jT, QVA VOLET IVMENTA

AGITO.
8

a.

si

AQVA PLVViA NOCET, id cst si nocere poterit.' Pompon.

iubetur ab arbitro
'Aqua pluvia noccns'
Cic. Top. 9, 39. b. Si per publicum locum rivus aquae
'

in Dig. xl. 7, 21.

coerceri.

ductus privato nocebit

noxa domino

Mommsen
9

a.

altius

erit actio

privato ex lege

Paulus(?) in Dig.

sarciatur.

xliii.

XII Tab. ut

8,

5 {sarciatur

pro caveatur).

Quod
rami

ait

practor et lex

XII Tab.

cfficere voluit,

ut xv pedes

hoc idcirco effectum

arboris circumcidantur, et

est,

ne umbra arboris vicino praedio noceret.

27,
I, 8.
^. Si arbor ex vicini fundo vento inclinata in tuum
Ulp. in Dig.

xliii.

agere potes.
fundum sit, ex lege XII Tab. de adimenda ea
Pomp. in Dig. xliii. 27, 2.
10. Cautum est praeterea lege XII Tab. ut glandem in alienum
fundum procidentem liceret coUigere. Plin. N. H. xvi. 5, 15.
11. Venditae vero res et traditae non aliter emptori acquiruntur quam si is venditori pretium solverit, vel alio modo satisQuod cavetur
fecerit veluti expromissore aut pignore dato.
quidem etiam lege XII Tab., tamen recte dicitur et iure gentium,
.

id est iurc naturali id

cffici.

lustin.. Inst.

ii.

1,

41.

Sub hac conditione liber esse iussus si ccido heredi

dederit etsi ab herede abalienatus sit^ emptori dando pecuniam ad libertatem perveniet idque lex XII Tab. iubet. Ulp,
12.

fr. ii. 4.

TABULA
I.

VIII.

Nostrae contra XII Tab. cum perpaucas res capite sanxis-

sent, in his

hanc quoquc sancicndum putaverunt

tavisset sive carmencondidisset, quod

7.

Fest.

p.

371

M, emendavit MonunBen,

lapida, Vat. Leid. munionto

alii aliter

siquisoccen-

infamiam faceret

Festus, p. 85, muniunt onisandi

omsamdi lapidas

dionisam lapides sunt Urninianus,

sunt Victorianus, muniunto

correxerunt.

S 3

LEGIS DUODECIM TABULAKUM

260

flagitiumve

alteri.

de Rep.

Cic.

i.

Cautum

12.

iv.

est

ut

Cornutus ad Pers.

fustibus feriretur qui publice invehebatur.

123.
a.

QVI

3.

SI

MALVM CARMEN

MEMBRVM

FVSTIVE

INCANTASSIT,

CVM EO PACIT TALIO

IIVPSIT NI

OS FREGIT LIBERO CCC,

SI

[sESTERTIORVM]

SI

4.

OCCENTASSIT.

h.

ESTO.

3.

MANV

SERVO, CL POENAM SVBITO

\_Sl\

INIVRIAM [aLTERI] FAXSIT, VIGINTI QVIN-

QVE rOENAE SVNTO.

5.

XII

Si

quadrupes pauperiem fecisse

Tab. descendit

animal quod noxiam commisit, aut aestimationem noxiae

est id

Ulp. in

ofTerri.
6.

dieetur, actio ex lege

quae lex voluit aut dari id quod nocuit, id

'

De

Dig-. ix. i, 1, cf. lustin. iv. 9.

pastu pecoris.'

Ulp. in

Qvi FRVGES EXCANTASSiT.

7 a.

Dig". xix. 5, 14, 3.

h.

'

nevc alienam segetem pel-

lexeris.'

Frugem quidem aratro quaesitam furtim noctu pavisse ac

XII Tabulas capital erat, suspensumque Cereri
necari iubebant, gravius quam in homicidio convictum impubem
8.

seeuisse puberi

praetoris

arbitratu

verberari

(legendum videtur diipUone

Qui

9.

noxiamve

acervumve frumenti

aedes

combusserit, vinctus

verberatus igni

sciens prudensque id commiserit

gentia,

iuxta

Cautum

est

decerni

xviii. 3, I2.

domum

necari iubetur,

positum
si

modo

vero casUj id est negle-

si

si

minus idoneus

sit

Appellatione autem aedium omnes species aediGaius, ad

continentur.

10.

N. H.

aut noxiam sarcire iubetur, aut

levius castigatur.
ficii

Plin.

decidi).

duplionemve

XII

XII Tab.

in Dig. xlvii. 9, 9.

ut qui iniuria cecidisset alienas

Plin. N. H. xvii. i, 7,
Gaium^ iv. ii^ de arboribus succisis.'
11. SI NOX FVRTVM FAXSIT, Sl IM OCCISIT, IVRE CAESVS ESTO.
12. Furem, hoc est praedouem et latronem, luce oecidi vetant
Nisi SE telo defendit inquit
XII Tab
non occides. Quod
si repugnatj endo ploRxVTO, hoc est conclamato, ut aliqui audiant

(arbores) lueret in singulas aeris xxv.

ef.

'

et conveniant.

Cic. pro Tullio,

fr. v.

50,

cf.

Fest. p. 309, etc.

Tab. VIII. I rt. Plin. N. H. xxviii. 2, 17. b. Fest. p. iSi M.

2. Fest.
363 M, GeU. XX. 1,4.
3, 4. Paulus in Collat. M. et R. ii. 5, 5, cp. Gaiutn,
iii. 223
locum corruptissimum emendaverunt Lachmann, alii.
7 a. Plin. N.H.
xxviii. 2, 10.
h. Serv. in Verg. Eclog. viii. 99.
11. Maerob. Sat. i. 4, 19:
p.

cp. Gell. viii.

i.

KKLIQUIAK QUAK KXTANT OMNES.

I

Ex

].

cfteris aiitiMu luanifestis furibus liboros vorborari addi-

cique iusserunt

furtum factum

oui

ei

fecissent neiue se telo delendisscnt

prensos

verheribus

ab his factam
L.vxiK

iK,

Gelh

xi. 18, 9.

poena ex lege XII Tab.

(furti)

Gaius,

Ni;C

iii.

trij^li

est

191-

MANIFESTVM

ERIT

(IttJji/OUe

decidifo.

Gaius,

45-

iH

sic

Nam

a.

prinio

exerceret.

habuerunt

XII
Tac.

19.

Ex

Tabulis sanotum nc quis unciario fenore

Ann.

ii.

furem dupH condemnari

XII Tab.

in

20. Si ipsi tutores

rem pupilU

55,

cp. Cic.

Sciendum

actio datur.

De

Off.

iii.

videamus an ea

suut,

furati

XII

adversus tutores in

Tal).

duplum, singuli in solidum teneantur.

2.

duphim

\2, \\, Colh x. 7, 11.

actione quae proponitur ex lege

I,

Maiores enim nostri

h.

Cato, de R. R. proem.

oausa depositi lege

Paulus, Sent.

16.

6,

et ita in legibus posiverunt

feneratorem quadrupH.

pueros

furta quae pcr hiuoem HciuuKiuo concepta csscnt,

ADORAT FVRTO QVOD

amphus

7,

hui

noxiamque

Furtivam (rcm) lex XII Tab. usu capi prohibet.

17.
ii-

sed

voluerunt

manifesta forent, vindicavcrunt.

si

id

(S.

caque similiter a praetore servatur.

damniim

praccipitari

verbcrari

Cicil. xi.

modn

si

I.KIO.

15. Concepti et oblati

16. SI

csset,

servos item furti manifesti

saxo

arbitratu

sarciri.
i:t

Ea quoquc
provide ac

et

aUlici

impuberes praetoris

14.

2f,l

Tryphon. in Dig. xxvi.

15, 6\, Ulp. in Dig-. xxvi. 10,

i,

crimen ex lege XII Tab.

est suspecti (tutoris)

descendere.
21.

PATRONVS

Sl

CLIEXTI FRAVDEM FECERIT, SACER ESTO.

22. QVI SE SIERIT TESTARIER LIBRIPEKSVE FVERIT, NI TESTI-

MONIVM
23.

FATI.VTVR, INPROBVS INTESTABILISQ^Ti; ESTO.

Ex XII TabuHs

de testimoniis

testimonium dixisse convictus

Gell. XX.

24. SI

lacere

14. Fest.

Gaiuni,

iii.

Koni. 13.
V. 51.

I,

falsis

poena

qui falsum

saxo Tarpeio deiceretur

esset, e

^^.

TELVM MANV FVGIT MAG/5

tehim voluntatis
Ep.
190.

p.

177

M,

QVAM

Gell. xvi. 10, 8.

21. Serv.

ad Aen.

609

22. Gell. xv. 13, 11, vii. 7,

2.

nohieris

Fest. p. 162

16.
vi.

lECIT.

quem

est, ferire

M;

cp. Gell. xx.

i,

fortunae.

cp. p. 19, cp.

40, Plutarch.

24. Cic. pio Tullio,

LEGIS DUODECIM TABULAKUM

262

Ex

quo aries subicitur

in vestris actionibus, si

ille

telum

manu

fugit mag-is quam iecit. Cip. Top. 17, 64.

25. Qui venenum dicit, adicere debet utrum malum an
bonum; nam et medicamenta venena sunt. Gaius ad XII, in
Dig.

1.

16, 236.

Primum XII Tabulis cautum esse cognoscimus ne quis

urbe coetus nocturnos agitaret. Porcius Latro, Declam.

26.

in

in Catil. 19.

sunt qui eiusdem collegii sunt quara

His autem potestatem facit lex pactionem quam velint sibi ferre, dum ne quid ex publica
leg-e corrumpant.
Sed haec lex videtur ex lege Solonis transSodales

27.

Graeci haipCav vocant.

lata esse.

Gaius ad XII, in Dig.

xlvii. 22, 4.

TABULA
Tum

I, 2.

IX.

leges praeclarissimae de

XII

Tabulis tralatae duae,

quarum altera privilegia toUit altera de capite civis

rogari nisi maximo comitiatu vetat. Et nondum notis
seditiosis tribunis pl., ne cogitatis quidem, admirandum tantura
maioris in posterum providisse
in privatos homines leges
ferri noluerunt, id est enini privilegium.
Ferri de singulis nisi centuriatis comitiis noluerunt. Cic. de Legg.
:

iii.

19, 44.

De

'Privilegia ne inroganto.

capite civis nisi per

maximura

comitiatum ollosque quos censores in partibus populi locassint ne

ferunto,'

Ib. 4, 11.

Dure autem scriptum esse in istis legibus quid existimari

potest? nisi duram esse legem putas quae iudicem arbitrumve
iure datum, qui ob rem dicendam pecuniam accepisse
convictus est, capite poenitur. Gell. xx. i, 7.
Et quia ut diximus de capite civis
4. (viii. 25, 2 Schoell.)
Romani iniussu populi non erat lege permissum consulibus ius
3.

dicere

propterea quaestores constituebantur a populo, qui capi-

talibus rebus praeessent; hi appellabantur

cidii

Dig.
5.

quorum etiam meminit

i.

2, 2,

lex

Porapon. in

23.

Lex XII Tab.

iubet

eum

qui hostem concitaverit quive

civera hosti tradiderit, capite puniri.

4,3-

quaestores parri-

XII Tabularum.

Marcianus, in Dig.

xlviii.

RELIQUIAK QUAE EXTANT OMNES.

263

6. (viii. 2^^, I Schoell.) Interfici cnim indcmnatum quemcunque

liominem etiam XII T:il)ularum dccrcta vetuerunt. Salvianus

Masiiil.

dc Cjubcrnatione Dei,

viii. 5.

TABULA
1.

2.

X.

HOMINEM MORTVVM IN MIBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO.

lam cctcra in XII minucndi sumtus sunt lamcntationisque

funebris, translata de Solonis terc leg-ibus.

ROGVM ASCEA NE

FACiTO.

POLiTO.

3.

hoc plvs inquit ne

Nostis quae sccuntur

dis-

cebamus enim pueri XII, ut carmen ncccssarium, quas iam nemo

Extenuato ig-itur sumtu tribus reciniis {reliclis) et

discit.

uno claro purpurae

lamentationem.
PA^NERis

4.

et

decem

tibicinibus,

toUit

etiam

mvlieres genas ne rad^-nto, neve lessvm

ERGO HABENTO.

5.

Cctcra itcm funcbria quibus luctus

homtni inquit mortvo ne ossa legito

Excipit bellicam peregrinamque mortem,

augetur XII sustulcrunt.

Qvo POST fvnvs faciat.

servilis unctura tollitur
6. Haec praetcrea sunt in legibus
omnisque circumpotatio
Ne sumtuosa respersio, ne
longae eoronae nec acerrae praetereantur [praeferantur,
Manut. 7iec s. r. nec l. c. nec a. jiraetereuntur, Bakius). [M urrata
potio...ne mortuo indatur. Fest. p. 158 M]. 7. Coronam
virtute partamet ei qui peperisset et eius parenti sine fraude
[qvi coronam parit ipse pecvniave
esse lex impositam iubet.
Plin. N. H. xxi. 5, 7.]
Eivs virtvtisqve ergo, ardvitvr ei.
:

8.

Ut

uni plura fierent (funera) lectique plures sternerentur id

fieret lege sanctum est.

9. In lege quom esset neve
AVRVM ADDiTO, quam humane excipit altera cvi avro dentes
ivncti escvnt, ast im cvm illo sepeliet vretve, se fravde esto
esctint, Lambin.).
[essent, libri
10, 11. Duae sunt praeterea
leges de sepulcris, quarum altera privatorum aedificiis, altera
Nam quod rogum bustumve novum
ipsis sepulcris cavet.
vetaUpropius lx pedes adici aedes alienas invito domino,
incendium videtur arcere. Quod autem forum, id est vestibulum
sepulcri, bustumve usu capi vetat, tuetur ius sepulcrorum
ut
correxit Lambinus
(incendiura veretnr acerhum vetat, libri

quoque ne

arceatur vetat,

Halm.)

Cic. de

Legg.

ii.

23, 58-61.

LEGIS DUODECIM TABULARUM

264

TABULA

XI.

[Huic tabulae fastos divrnos tribuit Schoell ; quos vide

infra cap.
1,

(Schoell, xii. i.)

quorum non

summa legum
annum posterum x

Tabulas
in

conscripsissent,

viros alios subrogaverunt,

.

Deeemviri cum

aequitate prudentiaque

laudata

iii.]

similiter

nec iustitia

fiides

legum additis, quibus,

solent conubia, haec illi

qui duabus tabulis iniquarum

etiam quae disiunctis populis tribui

ut ne plebei cum patribus essent inhumanissima leg-e sanxquae postea plebeiscito Canuleio abrog-atast libidinose
erunt

omni imperio
Rep.

ii.

0,6,

avare populo praefuerunt.

et acerbe et

Cic. de

37.

magistratuum decemviros, qui

X Tabulis duas addiderunt^ de intercalando populum rogasse.
Macrob. Sat. i. 13, 31.
Cassius eosdem scribit auctores.
2.

Tuditanus refert libro

iii

TABULA
1.

Lege autem introducta

XII Tabularum

adversus

redderet; item adversus

est

eum
eum

XII.

pignoris capio

velut

lege

qui hostiam emisset nec pretium

qui

mercedem non redderet pro

eo iumento quod quis ideo locasset, ut inde pecuniam acceptam

in dapem, id est in sacrificium impenderet.

Gaius, Inst.

2.

SI

SERVVS PVRTVM FAXIT NOXIAMVE NOXIT.

3.

SI

VINDICIAM EALSAM TVLIT, SIVE LITIS

TRIS DATO,

EORVM ARBITRIO

iv. 28.

JJraeTOU ARBITROS

DAMNVM

FRVCTVS DVPLIONE

DE-

CIDITO.
4.

Kem

ad XII Dig. xHv.

5.

ahoquin dupli poenam patimur.

Tab.)
Gaius,

6, 3.

Interrex Fabius aiebat in

cunque postremum populus

vii. 17,

XII

de qua controversia est prohibemur (lege

in sacrum dedicare

XII Tab. legem

iussisset, id ius

esse,

ratumque

ut quod-

esset.

Liv.

12^ cp. ix. 34, 6.

INCERTAE SEDIS FRAGMENTA.

I.

NANCiTOR in XII nactus erit, praenderit (Fest.

nanx Uor

p.

166 M.

corr. Mueller, nancsilor, Corssen).

Tab. XII.

2.

Ulp. in Dig.

ix. 4, 2, i.

3.

Fest. p. 376, p. 84,

Mommsen.

UKLIQUIAE QUAE KXTANT OMNES.

(juamlo

2.

r/Muollor).

in

\I1

Fest. p. z-,H

Siib vos plaeo in

3.

quod supplico, ut
plnrato.

Fest. p.

dolo malo

4.

XII

sic in

Ab omni

5.

(iiin

leg-ibus

309 M.
quod
.

scriptum
iudieio

ultima seribitur

c littcra

tero

eum

l'rsin.

dieitur, sig-nilieat

transque dato

addidit nialo

est.

Cie. Rep.

et

iii.

quia

3, 9.

iudicant

licere

iil

endoque

dp)("t"'M"'> t*st,

Donat. ad Ter. Eun.

poenaque provocari

Tab. conphiribus legibus.

(/'

M.
j^recilju.s

in

2G5

XII

31.

ii.

Xulhnn enim vincuhmi ad adstringendam fidem iureiurando

6.

maiores arctius esse voluerunt.

indieant sacratae,

Octo

7.

damnum,

e. q. s.

genera
vineula,

mortem, servitutem.

Id indicant leges in

Cic. de Oir.

poenarum
verbera,

in

iii.

legibus

tahonem,

XII Tabuhs,

31, iii.
esse

scribit

ignominiam,

Aug-. de Civ. Dei, xxi.

1 1

Tulhus
exihum,

[omittit Bruns].

occasus nominatur, post

(?).
ahquot annos adiectus est et meridies, Phu. N, H. vii. 60, 212.
9. Tdeo autem aes et hbra adhibetur, quia ohm aereis tantum

XII Tabuhs ortus tantum

nummis

et

utebantur, et erant asses, dupondii, semisses et quad-

rantes, nec ulhis aureus vel argenteus

XII Tabularum

ex lege

nummus

intehegere possumus.

in usu erat, sicut

Gaius, Inst.

i.

122.

Duobus negativis

10.

verbis quasi permittit lex

prohibuit, idque etiam Servius animadvertit.

Dig,
11

1.

magis quam

Gaius ad XII, in

16, 237.

(?).

Detestatum

est testatione

denuntiatum, Ibid. 238,

i.

tempus, ut decemvirahter loquar, lex de

Sidonius Apolpracscriptione tricennii fuerat proquiritata,
12

(?),

Per ipsum

hnaris, Epist.

viii, 6.

fere


266

CAP.
Ex

III.

Tabula Fastorum

Tabula plerumque Maffeiana C.

I.

Bruns, pp. 28-30.

I

L.

i.

pp. 303-307^

TABULA FASTORUM.

I)

207

2'G8

TABULA FASTORUM.

TABIILA FASTORUM.

2G0

270

TABULA FASTORUM.

TABULA FASTORUM.

271

272

CAP.

IV.

Instrumenta Publica Populi Romani.

LEX PLAETORIA DE lURISDICTIONE.

I.

PauUo

post

V. c.

387

= A.c.

Censorinus de die natali 24, Bruns,

365.

p. 31.

Praetor urbanus qui nunc est quique posthac fuat, duo lictores

apud

habeto isque supremam ad solem occasum iusque inter

se

supremam

cives dicito [usque

premam

Lachmann ; iusque ad

su-

LEX AQUILIA DE DAMNO INIURIA.

2.

V. C.

Dig.

etc,

inter cives dicito IIultscK\

2, 2, pr. et

ix.

469 = A.

C.

285?

27, 5, Gaius,

iii.

210, 214, 218, Bruns,

PP- 3I' 32 (eap.

I. Si quis servum servamve alienam
i.

iii).

iniuria occiderit quanti id

quadrupedemve pecudem
in eo anno plurimi fuit tantum aes ero

dare damnas esto.

[Capite secunr/o in adstipulatorem qui pecuniam in fraudem

II.

stipulatoris

si

acceptam
Gaius,

stituitur.

iii.

quanti ea res Q%t tawti actio con-

fecerit^

215.]

III.

Ceterarum rerum (praeter hominem

quis

altei'i

damnum

quanti ea res fuerit

damnas

duobus

Siliis

P. et

M.

Fest. V. puhlica pondei-a^ p.

I.

occisos),

LEX SILIA DE PONDERIBUS PUBLICIS.

lurispr. anteiust. p. 9, sub lunii

ad C.

pecudem

esto.

3.

et

quod usserit fregerit ruperit iniuria,

in diebus xxx proximis tantum ero dare
faxit,

L.

Ex

i.

rog-ata v. c.

246 M.

5io = a.

Bruns,

c.

240.

Huschke,
Momrasen,

p. 32,

Gracchani nomine,

cf.

48.

ponderibus publicis, quibus hac tempestate populus

INSTRUMENTA PUBUCA POPULI ROMANI.

oetier

vini

siet

congius vini x p(ondo) siet

cong^ius siet vini

duodequinquajn^inta scxtari quadrantal siet

Scxtariiis at'quu.s a('(jUo euin librario sict

vini.

eoaequetur seduliini, uti quadrautal

uti

solet,

Ixxx pondo

273

librarii

d(olo)

modio

in

pondcra modiosquc vasa(|ue publica modica,

m(alo)

minora maioravc

cum

fiaut,

scxileciin(|uc

quis magistratus adversus hae

Si

sient.

sex sextari

dolumvc adduit quo ea

faxit iussitve iieri,

dum

quis volct mag-istratus multare,

m"inore(m)

lo partifm) familias taxat, lieeto; sivc quis in sacrum iudicarc

volct liccto.

LEX PAPIRIA DE SACRAMENTO.

4.

511

V. C.

Fest.

s.

sacramentnw,

V.

Quicunque

= A. C.

243.

Bruns,

247.

p. 32.

praetor post hoe faetus erit qui

populum

dicet trcs viros capitales

quieunque imthac

eodemque

p.

rogato, hique tres

ex legibus, plebeique

uti

\\x'\

ius

cajntales

sacramenta exigunto iudicantoque,

faoSji erunt,

iure sunto,

inter cives

scitis

exigere

iudicai'eque esseque oportet.

5.

DE PHILOSOPHIS ET RHETORIBUS.

S. C.

593 = A.

V. c.

Referunt Gellius, xv.

p.

1 1,

C. Fannio Strabone

M.

Silia.

2.

in, cod., vini, Miiller.

6.

medios, cod.
cod. (teste

Quod verba

ut hi, cod.

5, 6.

Mommsen, Bruns.

Papiri.\.

M. Pomponius

3.

facta sunt de philosophis

Huschke

decemp.

is,

hac, cod., A(nc) l{egem),

cod., qu.

quo, 8cal. Miill.

coeretur,

cod.

4.

Huschke
congius

Mommsen,

Bruns.

siet
;

7.

legendum imeitve refieril que non qmd,

Bruns, quod H.
9. quis, coii., qui,

Mom.

multarctur, cod., multare, Miiller, vmltare q{uantum) v{olet)

10. jiatri, cod.,

H.

et Rhet. 25,

sexdequinque lihrae,cod., sexdecimqucVJrs.HcaWgeT

iiissit vere,

8.

j){ecuniam) H.

Lex

medio, cod.

Mommsen),

in sacrum, cod.

H.

Gramm.

106.

oetier qui solet, cod., rolgo solet,

e dolo m{alo), Scaliger,

liArarii 31.

p.

Valerio Messala cos.

praetor senatum consuhiit.

Lex

161.

et Suetonius, de

Bruns,

19, Reiflferscheid.

c.

B.,
I.

im sacrum,

minore parti,

M.

H., minore{rii) parti{m) ego

Scal. Miiller.

fosUioc, cod., post hac

M.

5.

esseque, cod.

iudicareque esse


INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA

274

et rlietoribus, de ea re ita censuerunt, ut

animaclverteret curaretque uti

uti

Romae ne

ei e

M. Pomponius

praetor

republica fideque sua videretur

essent.

EDICTUM CENSORIUM.

6.

V. c.

662 = A.

92.

c,

Ibidem.

Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus et L. Licinius Crassus censores

de coercendis rbetoribus Latinis

Renuntiatum

est

cij^linae instituerunt

sibi

nomen

ita

edixerunt

nobis esse homines

qui

novum genus

dis-

ad quos iuventus in ludum conveniat, eos

inposuisse Latinos rhetoras, ibi homines adulescentulos

dies totos desidere.

Maiores nostri quae liberos suos discere

et

Haec nova quae praeter

quos in ludos itare vellent instituerunt.

consuetudinem ac morem maiorum fiunt neque placent neque

recta videntur.

Quapropter

et his qui eos ludos

habent et his

qui eo venire consuerunt, visum est faciundum, ut ostenderemus

nostram sententiam, nobis non placere.

LEX CORNELIA DE SICARIIS ET VENEFICIS.

7.

Lata intra v.c. 671-674=^.0. 83-80.

Verba
ronem et
'

liv.

148,

Cap.

Ivii.

I.

tantum ex parte

legis exigua

Bruns,

in Collatione.'

p.

tradita sunt

70;

157, Dig. xlviii. 8, Coll.

i.

apud Cice-

ex Cic. pro Cluentio,

2, 3.

Capite primo legis Corneliae de

sicariis cavetur,

ut

Is praetor iudexve quaestionis cui sorte obvenerit quaestio de

quod in urbe Roma propiusve m passus factum sit,

cum iudicibus, qui ei ex lege sorte obvenerint de capite
cum telo ambulaverit hominis necandi furtive faciendi

sicariis, eius,

uti quaerat

eius qui

causa,

hominemve

occiderit, cuiusve id dolo

Cap. V. lubet lex

cibus qui ei obvenerint quaerere de veneno

Qui venenum malum

malo factum

iudicem quaestionis

qui

tribuuus

DE Philosophis.
Edictum Censorium.
S. C.

3.

cum

erit.
iis

iudi-

Jiominis necandi causa fecit fecerit ven-

deque eius capite

diderit emerit habuerit dederit

quaerito,

militum

legionibus

de rhetoribus, Gell.

10. lidetur

pro visim

est,

iiii

primis,

4.

Suet.

ut

si ei

quive

Suet.

POPULI KU.MANl.
quaestor tribunus plcbis
nantur)

eorum

.fiierit,

coit

omnes magistratus nomi-

quive in senatu sententiam dixit dixerit,

coierit,

convenit convenerit,

testimonium

fal.sumve

(Jeinceps

275

dixerit,

(juo

couxensil

iudicio

(|ui8

(jui

consenscrit,

publico

con-

demnarctur.

LEX FALCIDLV.

H.

Plebiscitum

v. c.

7i4 = .\.

lendum censet.)
I. Qui cives Romani
de

40, ex Dig. xxxv. 2,

sunt,

(pii

Mommsen,

Bruns,

i.

sequenti de-

et

eorum post hanc legem rogatam

eam

pecunia suisque rebus testamentum facere volet ut

iia

pecuniam easque
esto, ut

res

quibusque dare legare

hac lege [sequenti]

Quicunque

II,

c.

(Verba nonnulla supplevit

p. 84.

mentum

faciet,

civis

volet, ius potestasque

licebit,

Romanus

post hanc legem rogatam testa-

Js quantam cuique civi

Romano pecuniam

publico dare legare volet, ius potestasque esto,

dum

ita

iure

detur

quam partem quartam hereditatis eo testamento heredcs capiant, itaqxie eis, quibus quid ita datum legatumve
erit eam pecuniam sine fraude sua capere liceto, isque heres qui
eam pecuniam dare iussus damnatus erit, eam pecuniam debeto
dare quam dare damnatus est.
legatum, ne minus

9.

S.

C.

DE AQUAEDUCTIBUS.
v.c. 743 = A,c, II.

Postremum e sex SCtis a Frontino de aquis iirbis Jtomae

100-127 relatis. Bruns, p. 107,
Quod Q. Aelius Tubero Paulus Fabius Maximus cos, v, f,
aquarum quae in urbem venirent itinera occupari monumentis et
cap.

aedificiis et

arboribus conseri, q(uid) d(e) e(a)

r(e) f(ieri) p(laceret),

d(e) e(a) r(e) i(ta) c(ensuerunt) ad reficiendos rivos specusque et

quae per ea opera

rei

publicae corrumpantur, placere

circa fontes

muros utraque ex parte vacuos quinos denos pedes

circa rivos qui sub terra essent et specus intra urbem

et fomices et

patere
et

extra

et

urbem

intra

continentia

quinos pedes vacuos rehnqui

locis

ita

aedificia,

ut neque

utraque ex parte

monumentum

iu his

neque aedificium post hoc tempus ponere neque conserere

arl)ores liceret.

Si quae

nunc essent arbores intra

T %

id

spatium

FORMULAE VARIAE

27(3

exciderentur^ praeterquam

poena h.

si

quae villae eontinentes et inelusae

Si quis adversus ea conmiserit in siugulas res

aedificiis essent.

dena milia essent, ex quibus pars dimidia praemium

s.

daretur,

accusatori

opera

cuius

maxime convictus

esset,

qui

adversus hoc S. C. conmisisset, pars autem dimidia in aerarium

Deque ea

redig-eretur.

re iudicarent cognoscerentque curatores

aquarum.

CAP.

V.

FoRMULAE Variae Antiquae Reipublicae.

FORMULAE

I.

(a)

lURIS FETIALIUM.

FORMULAE RERUM REPETUNDARUM ET BELLI INDICENDI,

Ut tamen quoniam Numa

a se

(i.

e.

Anco Martio)

in pace religiones instituisset,

bellicae caerimoniae proderentur, nec

gererentur solum, sed etiam indicerentur bella aliquo

ab antiqua gente Aequiculis quod nunc

scripsit

quo

capite velato

audite fines

'

Ego sum

filo
'

fines

(lanae

eorum

velamen

unde res repetuntur,

Audi luppiter,' inquit,

venit_,

est)

'

(cuiuscunque gentis sunt nominat)

publicus

Romani

nuntius populi

7 legatus venio, verbisque meis fides

sit.'

audiat Fas.

'

pieque

iuste

Peragit deinde pos-

Inde lovem testem facit

Si ego iniuste impieque
bomines illasque res dedier mihi exposco tum patriae

tulata.
illos

habent, de-

fetiales

res repetuntur.

Legatus ubi ad

ritu, ius

compotem me nunquam
scandit,

'

haee quicunque

siris
ei

Haec cum

esse.'

primus vir obvius

fines suprafuerit,

haec

portam ingrediens, haec forum ingressus, paucis verbis carminis concipiendique iurisiurandi mutatis peragit.
9
lo

non deduntur quos

enim sollemnes sunt)

Si
(tot

exposcit, diebus tribus et triginta

peractis,

bellum

luppiter, et tu lane Quirine, Diique

terrestres^

vosque inferni audite.

Ego

'Audi

caelestes,

vosque

ita indicit

omnes

vos testor populum

illum (quicunque est nominat) iniustum esse neque ius persolvere.

Sed de

quo pacto

ius

istis

rebus in patria maiores natu consulemus,

nostrum adipiscamur.'

ANTigrAK im:ipublicae.
Cum

festim

Romnm

mintiiis

iis

rcx

his

IVTinc

atl

277

fonsulendum

Con-

redit.

Patres consulebat

vcrliis

'

Quarum

rerum litium causa eondixit pator patratus populi Romani

Uuiritium patri patrato priseorum Latinorum liominil^u.sque
priscis Latinis,

quas

quas rcs nec dedcrunt nec solverunt nec fecerunt

quem prinnim

res dari fieri solvi oportuit, dic,' inquit ei

12 sententiam rog-abat,

'

Tum

quid ccnses?'

ille

Puro pioque

'

duello (luacrendas censeo itaque consentio consciscoque/ Inde

ordine

alii

roc^abautur

(luandoque pars maior eorum

qui

aderant in eandem sententiam ibat bellum crat conscnsum.

Fieri solitum ut fetialis

sang-uineam ad fines eorum

ribus praesentibus diceret

13

'

Quod

Latini

populi

adversus

hastam ferratam aut praeustam

non minus tribus pube-

ferret, et

priscorum Latinorum

popuhim

Romanum

hominesque
Quiritium

prisei

fecerunt,

Romanus Quiritium bellum cum

popuH Romani Quiriconsensit conscivit, ut belhim cum priscis
ob eam rem cgo popuhisque Romanus popuHs

deHquerunt, quod popuhis

priscis Latinis iussit esse, senatusque

tium censuit
Latinis fieret

priscorum

Latinorum hominibusquc

priscis

Latinis bellum

indico facioque.'

Id ubi dixisset hastam in fines eoriim cmittebat.

14

modo ab Latinis repetitae

eum posteri acceperunt.
(b)

res ac

Liv.

i.

bellum indictum
32, ed.

Hoc tum
moremque

Madvig.

FORMULA BELLI INDICENDI.

Cincius in Hbro tertio de re miHtari fetialem populi

beUem indicentem

hostibus, tehimque in ag-rum

Romani

corum iacientem

hisce verbis uti scripsit.

Quod populus Hermunduhis hominesque popuH HermunduH

populum Romanum beHum fecere deliqueruntque
quodque popuhis Romanus cum populo Hermundulo hominibusque HermunduHs behum iussit; ob eam rem ego popuhisque Romanus populo Hermundulo hominibusque Hermundulis
beHum dico facioque.' Gelh xvi. 4.

adversus

Cum
Romani

Pyrrhi temporibus advcrsum transmarinum hostem belhim

gesturi essent, nec invenirent locum, ubi hanc solem-

nitatem per

fetiales indicendi

beHi celebrarent, dederunt operam

ut unus de Pyrrhi miHtibus caperetur,

quem

fecerunt in Circo


FORMULAE VARIAE

278

riaminio locum emere et quasi in

est

hostili loco ius l)elli indicendi

Denique in eo loco ante pedem Bellonae consecrata

implerent.

columna.

Serv, ad Aen. ix. ^^.

FORMULA NOXAE DEDENDI POST CLADEM CaUDINAM,

(c)

534=A.c. 318.

v.c.

ad portam venere vestem detrahi pacis sponsoribus

Fetiales ubi

manus post tergum

maiestatis Postumium laxe

iubent,

lorum^ ut iusta

fiat

Quum

vinciri.

vinciret^

Tum

deditio?'

'

Quin

apparitor verecundia
tu,'

inquit,

'

fecit

fetialis ita

Quandoque

foedus ictum

erunt

adduces

ubi in coetum Samnitium et

ad tribunal ventum Pontii est A. Cornelius Arvina

verba

'

hisce

homines iniussu populi Romani Quiritium

eam rem noxam nocu-

spoponderunt, atque ob

iri

ob eam rem, quo populus Romanus scelere impio

sit

homines vobis dedo.'

Haec dicenti fetiali Postumius genu femur, quanta maxime
poterat vi, perculit et clara voce ait, Se Samnitem civem esse,
solutus, hosce

'

illum legatum

Foedera

Tum

fiunt.

memoria
rex,

Liv.

FoRMULA FOEDERIS

(d)

fetialem a se contra ius

bellum gesturos.'

iustius

cum

alia aliis
ita

ix.

gentium violatum

eo

10.

FERIENDI.

V. C.

legibus caeterum

factum accepimus nec

88 = A.

C.

666.

eodem modo omnia

ullius vetustior foederis

regem Tullium

ita rogavit

'lubesne

patre patrato populi Albani foedus ferire?'

lubente

est.

Fetialis

Rex ait [Puram] tolFetialis ex arce graminis herbam puram attulit, postea
lito.'
5 regem ita rogavit, Hex facisne me tu regium nuntium populi
Romani Quiritium, vasa comitesque meos?' Rex respondit
'quod sine fraude mea populique Romani Quiritium jfiat,
6 facio.' Fetialis erat M. Yalerius. Is patrem patratum Sp.
rege

'

Sagmina,

inquit, te rex posco.'

'

'

Fusium

fecit,

verbena

caput capillosque

Pater

tangens.

patratus ad iusiurandum patrandum, id est sanciendum

,

foedus, multisque id verbis, quae longo effata carmine

7 operae est referre, peragit.

Legibus deinde

recitatis

'

fit

non

Audi,

inquit, luppiter, audi pater patrate populi Albani, audi tu

populus Albanus, ut

illa

palam prima postrema ex

illis

tabulis

ANTIQUAE IIEIPUBLICAE.
ceravc

recitata

sine

siint

rectissime intellecta sunt,

8 non deficiet,

tum,

illo

Si

dolo

m.ilo,

illis lej;^ibus

279

uticiue

ea

liodie

Iiic

populus Romanus prior

publico consilio, dolo raalo,

prior defoxit,

Romanum

die Diespiter, j)opulum

sic 1'erito,

ut ego

hunc porcum hic hodie feriam, tantoque ma^is ferito, quanto

Id ubi dixit, porcum saxo silice
9 mai^is potes pollesque/
Sua item carmina Albani suumque iusiurandum
l^ercussit.

suum dictatorem suosque

per

sacerdotes

peregerunt.

Liv.

24.

i.

(e)

I.

Sagmina

vocantur

verbenae

ex loco sancto arcebantur (Midler

id est

herbae purae quia

Huschke) a

dantur,

arce

consulc praetorcve leg-atis proficiscentibus ad foedus faciendum

bellumque indicendum.

cum

Fest. p. 321.

Certe utroque nomine idem significatum est gramen ex arce

2.

sua terra revulsum, ac semper e

gatumque mitterentur,

ubique verbenarius vocabatur.

3.

Ad finem

quum

cum ad

Plin.

Punicl secundi,

N. H.

v. c.

hostes clari-

repetitum, unus

xxii. 2.

553 = a.

c.

201.

Fetiales

in Africam ad foedus feriendum ire iuberentur ipsis postu-

lantibus

Ut

'

lelli

leg-atis,

id est res raptas clare

Sctum factum

haec verba

est in

privos lapides silices privasque verbenas

ubi praetor

Romanus

iis

secum

ferrent, et

imperaret ut foedus ferirent,

illi

prae-

torem sag-mina poscerent.'

Herbae id

geuus ex arce

sumptum

fetialibus

dari

solet.

Liv. XXX. 43.

(/) lURAMENTUM FeTIALIUM.

quod pacem ferre

putabatur ex cuius templo sumebant sceptrura per quod iuraFest. Ep. p. 92.
rent et lapidem silicem, quo foedus ferirent.
2. Lapidem silicem tenebant iuraturi per lovem haec verba
1.

Feretrius luppiter

dictus a ferendo

dicentes
'

Si sciens fallo

eiiciat, uti
3.

Tov

tum me

Diespiter salva urbe arceque bonis

ego hunc lapidem.'

Fest. Ep. p. 115.

h\ opKov djxvveiv I8ei toiovtov, KapxrjhovLov^ p.\v tovs 6(ovs

Tovs Trarpwous, 'Poo/izatous 8e

errl ixev

tu)V TrpcoTtav (TvvdrjKo^v

KaT(i TL TTdXaLov edos, (it\ b\ tovtihv tov "Aprjv

"EoTt b To Ata \i6ov tolovtov Kaft^v

et? ttjv

/cat

Ata \l6ov

tov 'EvvaKLov.

x^ ^P^ At^oi' 6

Trotovjuieros

FORMULAE VARIAE

280
Ta opKLa

irepl

tu)V avvOr^KQii;,

(Tretbav upLoar) brjjxoaiq

Aeyet

Trtcrrei,

Tabe'
'

evopKovvTL ixiv

T&v 6X\o)V

TiavTcxtV

aip.1,

Tuyada'

y.01 eirj

(rco{bfieV&)V

Ihiois voixois, eTTt tG>v ibioiv

ovT(i)s

aAAcos biavorjdeirjv ri

rj

-npd^-

ev Tals ibtais TraTpCcnv, kv

jimv, UpGiV, tckPcov, eyw ixovos

t-ois

e/CTreVoi/xi

o8e At^os vvv.'

oi)S

Kal TavT
V. c.

et 8'

474

tov KlOov eK

ptTrret

etTTwi'

cp. Gell.

rj/s

Polyb.

x.^tp6s.

ui. 2^,

2i.

i.

FORMULAE lURIS lURANDI MILITARIS

2.

CETERAQUE SIMILIA.
S.-liCRAMENTUM MILITARE.

(a)

1.

'ETTtreAecr^eto-jjs 8e

r?^s

KaTaypacpijs tov Trpo^ipriixivov TpoTTov,

a6poC(TavTes tovs eTrtAeAey/xeyous ot 7rpoar]KovTes rwv x.iAtapxcoi' KaO

KaaTov aTpaTOTTcbov, Kal \a[36vTS eK TrdvTayv eva tov einTriheL^TaTOV,

i^opKL^ovcnv

rj

TTelOapxriacLV Kai 7T0Lr]a-eLV t6 TTpoaTaTTO-

fJLip

jxevov VTTO tG>v apx6vTo)v KaTCL hvvajXLV

OL

8e AoiTTOt TTciyres

6]xvvovaL Kad' eva TrpoTTopevopLevoL, tovt avTo brjKovvTes otl TTOLi^aovaL

Poljb.

TsavTa KaOaTTep 6 TTp5)Tos.

2.

ricxz/res 6fxo)ix6KaaL

vTTaTOLs, ec^' ovs

jxr]T

aAAo

vi.

21.

tov aTpaTLO)TLKov opKOV, aKoKovOrjaeLV rots

av KaXwvraL TToXefxovs Kal

Trpa^eLV [xr]bev

evavTLov rw

]xr\T

v6]xod.

aTToXei^j/eLV tol ar^fxela

Dion. Hal.

x.

l8;

cp. xi. 43.

3.

Apud

gerendis.

maiores nostros tria erant militiae genera in bellis

Nam

aut legitima erat militia aut coniuratio aut

Legitima erat militia eorum^ qui singuli iurabant,

pro re publica se esse facturos nec discedebant nisi comevocatio.

pletis stipendiis

batur.

Aut

i.

militiae temporibus, et

e.

certe

si

esset

tumultus

i.

e.

sacramentum

voca-

bellum Italicum vel

Gallicum, in quibus ex periculi vicinitate erat timor multus;

quia singulos singulos interrogare non vacabat, qui fuerat ducturus

exercitum ibat ad Capitolium et exinde proferens duo vexilla,

unum russeum quod

pedites evocabat, et

erat equitum...dicebat
sequatur.''

unum

Et qui convenissent simul iurabant

militia coniuratio.

caeruleum quod

Qui rempublicam salvam

Fiebat etiam evocatio;

esse vult,

me

et dicebatur ista

nam

ad diversa

AXTIQUAE RP:IPUBLICAE.
mittcbantur cxercitus.

loca divcrsi propter co^-cndos

Aen.

viii.

cp.

i,

ad Acn.

ii.

281
Serv. ad

iuraret se nihil eontra

157,

r.

j).

facturum ct ad vii, 614, iurat se non recedere nisi pracccpto consulis post completa stipcndia .... f-cilieet xxv
:

annos.

Praciurationcs

4.

ceptis vcrhis iurant

modo

dicunt,

'

idem

lacerc dicuntur

in

mc'

mollem

esse

cadem honestissimi huius

sunt,

'

uri

Sat. 117.

ante alios con-

Fest. Epit. p. 224.

Quod maximum vinculum

virum bonum: sacramcnto
dixerit

([ui

Sacramextum gladiatorum.

{d)

tibi

hi,

cadcm vcrba iurantes tantum-

post quos in

est

ad

bonam mentera,

roi^^atus es.

Deridebit

militiam et facilem

promisisti
te,

noli te

si

quis

decipi

et illius turpissimi auctoramenti verba

Sen. Ep. 37,

vinciri ferroque necari.'

i, cp.

In verba Eumolpi sacramentum iuravimus

Petron.

uri vinciri

Eumolpus iussisset,
domiuo corpora animasque religio-

verberari ferroque nccari, et quicquid aliud

Tanquam

legitimi gladiatores

sissimc addicimus.

(Vide adnotata.)
(c)

luSIURANDUM MILITUM,

Ad V. c, 294 = A, c. 458.
Nobis vero inquit Quinctius

1.

nihil delectu opus est

cum
quo tempore P, Valerius ad recipiendum Capitolium arma plebi
dedit, omnesin verba iuraverint conventuros se iussu consulis
'

'

nec iniussu abituros.'

2.

Ad

v. c,

556= A.

c.

Liv,

iii.

'

20.

218, iusiurandum secvndvm, ex volun-

TARIO AD LEGITIMUM TRAXSLATUM,

Tum, quod nunquam antea factum est, iureiurando ab tribunis

consulum conventuros neque
iniussu abituros], Nam ad eam diem nihil praeter sacramentum fuerat; et, ubi ad decuriatum aut centuriatum conmilitum adacti milites [iussu

venissent, sua voluntate ipsi inter sese decuriati equites centuriati

fugae atque formidinis ergo

non abituros ncque ex ordine recessuros, nisi teli sumendi aut petendi et aut hostis feriendi aut civis servandi caussa, Idex voluntario inter ipsos foedere ad tribunos
pedites

coniurabant,

sese

ac legitimam iurisiurandi adactionem translatum.

3.

Liv. xxii. 38,

L. Paullo et C. Varrone consulibus milites primo iureiurando

FORMULAE VARIAE

282
facti sunt,

bantiir

antea enim sacramento

ceterum

dinis caussa

tantummodo a

ipsi inter se coniurabant, se

non

tribunis roga-

fugae atque formi-

neque ex ordine recessuros,

abituros,

petendi feriendivi hostis aut civis servandi causa.

nisi teli

Frontin.

iv.

1,4.

CONVENTUS MILITUM DIE CONDICTO, ET lUSIURANDUM

{d)

CASTRENSE, SIVE TERTIUM.

ToiavTt^v h\

Trjv

TioLricTCHJ.^voL

bLaCpea-LV

ot

XLkiapxoL,

Kal TavTa

7TapayyeL\avTes vepl rav o-nkuiv, t6t fxev aTiikvaav tov$ avbpas

olKe(av TTapaycvoixevrjs be

Tr}v

ttjs

rjiJiepas, ets rjv

iravTes ofioMs els tov aT^obeLydivTa tottov v-nb t5>v vTrdTcov'

ws

eTT^Tray e/cdrepos )(Oi)pls

yap bCboTaL to

hv

TaTTeL

/XTjSejuias

aWrjs avy\(opov[xevr]s

aTpaTo-

ws

TTpocpda-ecos tols e^opKiaOeXai ttXi]V

Polyb.

opvLOeCas Ka\ to)v dbvvdTOiv.

Mera

8'

tov tottov toIs avTov o-TpaTOTTeboLS' kKaTepca

fxipos tu>v a-vp.p.d)(jX)V kol bvo tS>v '^Piap.aLKQv

TTapayCyvovTaL 8^ TtdvTes dStaTrrajrcos 01 KaTaypacfyevTes,

Triboov

19

o>p.oaav aOpoLo-drjvaL

vi.

26.

b^ T-qv aTpaTOTrebeCav avvaOpoLaOevTes ol

yji.kCap)(OL

tovs (k

Tov arpaTOTTebov TTdvTas ekevdepovs b\xov koX bovkovs 6pKC(ovai, Ka6'

eva TiOLovfxevoL tov bpKLafxov 6

l3oki]s Kkeyj/eLV

Xikidpxovs-

dkka k&v

8'

opKos eaTl jxrjbev eK Trjs Trapep.-

evprf tl,

tovt

dvoCaeLV els tovs

Ibid. ^^.

luSIURANDUM CASTRENSE (nECNON FORMULA EX SACRxlMENTO

(e)

Item in
est.

Cum

randum

libro

eiusdem Cincii de re militari quinto

ita

?).

scriptum

dilectus antiquitus fieret et milites scriberentur iusiu-

eos tribunus militaris adigebat in verba haec,

(Magistratus verba).

C.
'

Laelii C.

filii

consulis L. Cornelii

deeemque milia passuum prope, furtum

non facies dolo malo solus neque cum pluribus pluris nummi
argentei in dies singulos; extraqvie hastam hastile pom[um]
pabulum utrem foUem faculam, si quid ibi inveneris sustulerisve
quod tuum non erit quod pluris nummi argentei erit, uti tu ad
C. Laelium C. filium consulem Luciumve Cornelium P. filium
consulem, sive quem ad uter eorum iusserit, proferes aut profitebere in triduo proximo
quidquid inveneris sustulerisve sine
dolo malo, aut domino suo cuium id censebis esse reddes, uti
quod recte factum esse voles.**
Militibus autem scriptis dies praefiniebatur, quo die adessent
P.

filii

consulis in exercitu

ANTIQUAE REIPUBLICAE.
ct citanti consuli rcspondorcnt

randum ut adessent
causa

morbus

'

hanmce quae

Nisi

eum dicm

coUatiic sint,

sonticus, auspiciumve

quo

quod

co die minus

is

ipsus co die ibi

sit

vis,

ficri

rei

ibi esset

non

sine piaculo praeterire

sacrificiumve annivcrsarium quod rcete

liccat,

nisi

concipiebatur iusiu-

ita

his additis exceptionibus,

funus familiarc, fcriaevc dcnicalcs quae non eius

erit,

causa in

dcindo

283

non posset

hostcsve, status condictusve dies

Si cui eorum harunee quae causa crit, tum se

quam per eas causas liccbit eo die venturum adiuturumquc cum qui eum pagum vieum oppidumve delegcrit.'
Miles cum die qui
Item in eodem libro verba haec sunt

eum

hoste.

postridic

prodictus cst aberat neque excusatus erat

infrequens dabatur \

Gell, xvi. 4, 2-5.

(/) SACRAirENTUM POST MISSIONEM EENOVATUM.

[Cato ad Poiiilium scripsit ut
exercitu remanere, secundo

eum

si

eum

(^lium) pateretur in

obliget militiae sacramento, quia,

cum hostibus pugnare non poterat. Adeo summa

M. quidem Catonis senis est
epistula ad Marcum filium, in qua scribit se audisse eum missum
factum a consule, cum in Macedonia bello Persico miles esset.
priore amisso iure

erat observatio in bello movendo].

Monet

igitur, ut caveat,

qui miles non

sit

cum

ne proelium ineat.

hoste pugnare.

Cato, ed. Jordan, p. 84, cp. Plut. Qu.

Tevo/xevois

(j)

ovk e^rjv 6.vbpa ^aXelv

Rom.

i.

ius esse

11, ^6, 37,

39, roi?

ixr}

Centurio erat
Victor,' inquit,

274= A.C.

M. Flavoleius inter
M. Fabi, revertar
'

478.

primores pug-nae flagitator.

ex

lovem
Idem

Si fallat,

acie.'

patrem, Gradivumque Martem, aliosque iratos invocat deos.

deineeps omnis exercitus in se quisque iurat.

(/l)

Liv.

ii.

45.

luSIURANDUM A P. SciPIONE INPOSITUM CONIURATIONIS

OPPRIMENDAE CAUSSA.

Pergit

'

arpa-

iioXiixiov ov8e TpGnrai, k.t.X.

luSIURANDUM PRO RE NATA VICTORIAE CAUSSA.

V. C.

'

Negat enim

Cic. de Off.

cenaebatar,

ire

V. C.

536 = ^.

C.

2t6,

sequentibus paucis in hospitium Metelli

Huschke, coUatis Fest, Ep.

v.

et

censionem facere, Plaut. Truc.

ii.

cum
i,

19.

FORMULAE VARIAE

284
concilium

ibi

iuvenum^ de quibus allatum

erat, invenisset, stricto

'Ex mei animi sententia,'

inquit, ut ego rempublicam populi Romani non descram neque
alium civem Romanum deserere patiar. Si sciens fallo, tum me,
luppiter optime maxime, domum, familiam, reraque meam pessuper capita consultantium gladio,
'

simo

leto

ceterique,

afRcias

qui

strictum esse

3.

In haec verba,

adestis

L. Caecili, iures

Liv. xxii. 53.

sciat.'

FORMULA DEVOTIONIS

DECII MAIORIS

VESERIM BELLO LATINO.

9,

postulo,

qui non iuraverit in se hunc gladium

v.c.

415

= a.c.

AD

341.

In hac trepidatione Decius consul M. Valerium magna

ope Valeri opus est. AgcRomani,

praei verba quibus
dum, pontifex publicus populi
voce inclamat

me

'

Deorum/

inquit,

eum togam praemanu subter togam

Pontifex

pro legionibus devoveam.'

textam sumere

'

iussit, et velato capite,

ad mentum exserta, super telum subiectum peditus stantem

sic dicere

'

lane, luppiter,

Mars

pater, Quirine, Bellona, Lares, Divi

quorum

Novensiles, Di Indigetes, Divi

est potestas nostro-

rum hostiumque, Diique Manes, vos precor veneror veniam

peto feroque uti populo Romano Quiritium vim victoriamque prosperetis hostesque populi Romani Quiritium terrore
;

8 formidine
ita

morteque

adficiatis.

Sicut

verbis

nuncupavi

pro re publica populi Tioniani Quiritium exercitu legioni-

bus auxiliis populi Romani Quiritium legiones auxiliaque

hostium
9

Haec

mecum

Deis Manibus Tellurique devoveo.^

ita preeatus lictores ire

ad T. Manlium iubet ma-

tureque collegae se devotum pro exercitu nuntiare.

incinctus cinctu Gabino, armatus in

10 in medios hostes inmisit.

equum

Ipse

insiluit ac se

Conspectus ab utraque acie

ali-

quanto augustior humano hahitu visus, sicut caelo missus

piaculum omnis deorum

1

in hostes ferret.

irae,

qui pestem ab suis aversam

Ita omnis terror pavorque

cum

illo

latus

signa primo Latinorum turbavit deinde in totam penitus

aciem pervasit
10, 10 Postero die

iuventum

{corpus)

inter

maximam hostium

21

AXTIQLWE REIPUBLICAE.
stragem cooportuin

fumistjiu' ci

t<'lis,

coUeg^a factum est.

Ilhul

i';ir

285
niorli

adiciendum vidctur

cc'k'brantc

licere consuli

nou

dictatoriquc ct i^ractori cuni lc^^ioncs hostiuni dcvoveat,

utiquc
1

devovere
vidcri

scd ({Ucm vcht cx k-g-ionc

sc,

scripta civcm

qui devotus est moritur, probe factum

moritur tum sig-num scptcm pedcs altum aut

ni

homo

is

si

Komana

niaius in terram ck^fodi

iUud signum defossum

dcre fas non esse.

et

erit,

cacdi.

Ubi

Roraanum

eseen-

piaculum hostiam

eo magistratum

Sin autem scse devovere volet, sicuti

Decius devovit, ni moritur, neque suum neque publicum

divinum pure

faciet qui sese devoverit.

Vulcano arma

sive

14 cui ahi divo vovere volct, sive hostia sivc quo alio volet, ius
Telo super quod stans consul precatus est hostem potiri

est.

non

fas

Liv.

est

viii. 9,

si

potiatur Marti suovetaurilibus piaculum

fieri.

10.

CARMINA EVOCATIONIS ET DEVOVENDAE

4.

CIVITATI.
Repperi in libro quinto

(a)

Rerum reconditarum Sammonici

Screni utrumque carmcn, quod

se in

ille

tissimo libro repperisse professus est.

modi

cj[UO

di

Si deus

evocantur

si

cum oppugnatione

recepisti, precor

Maxime

ille

venerorque veniamque a vobis peto ut vos podeseratis, loca

his

abeatis,

templa sacra
eique populo

metum formidinem obli"\aonem iniciatis, proditique

me meosque veniatis nostraque vobis loca templa
acceptior probatiorque sit, mihique populoque Romano

ad

sacra urbs

qui urbis huius populique tutelara

puhim civitatemque Carthaginiensem

urbemque eorum relinquatis, absque

Romam

civitas cingitur

dea est cui populus civitasque Carthaginiensis est

in tutela, teque

civitatic^ue

cuiusdam Furii vetus-

Est autem carmen huius-

miHtibusque meis praepositi

ut sciamus intellegamus

sitis,

c^ue.

Si ita feceritis voveo vobis templa ludosque facturum.

In eadem verba hostias

fieri

oportet auctoritatemque videri

extorum, ut ea promittant futura.

(Ij)

Urbes exercitusque

sic

devoventur iam numinibus evoeatis

sed dictatores imperatoresc[ue soli possunt devovere his verbis

Dis

pater

Veiovis

Manes

sive

quo

alio

nomine

fas

est

;::

FOEMULAE VARIAE

28G

quem

nominare, ut omnes illam urbem Carthaginem exercitumque,

me

cg-o

sentio

fuga formidine terroreque

dicere,

conpleatis

quique adversum legiones exercitumque nostrum arma telaque

eum

ferent, uti vos

exercitum eos hostes eosque homines, urbes

ag-rosque eorum, et qui in his locis regionibusque agris urbibusve

habitant,

abducatis,

lumine supero

stium, urbes agrosque eorum quos

exercitumque ho-

privetis,

me

sentio dicere, uti vos eas

urbes agrosque, capita aetatesque eorum devotas consecratasque

habeatis^

quibus quandoque sunt maxime hostes

legibus

illis

mea fide magistratuque meo, pro

Romano exercitibus legionibusque nostris do, devoveo, ut
me meamque fidem imperiumque legiones exercitumque nostrum
devoti

eosque ego vicarios pro

populo

qui in his rebus g-erundis sunt bene salvos

Si haec

siritis esse.

ego sciam sentiam intellegamque, tunc quisquis hoc

ita faxitis ut

votum

faxit ubi faxit reete factum esto ovibus

mater teque lupiter obtestor.

Cum Tellurem

dicit,

manus ad eaelum

tollit

atris tribus.

TeUus

manibus terram tangit eum lovem dicit,

cum votum recipere dicit, manibus pectus
In antiquitatibus autem haec oppida inveni devota

tangit.

* Stonios, Fregellas, Gavios, Yeios, Fidenas, haec intra Italiam,

praeterea Carthaginem et Corinthum

oppidaque

hostium,

Gallorum,

sed et multos exercitus

Hispanorum,

Afrorum, Mau-

rorum, aliarumque gentium quas prisci locuntur annales. Macrob.

Sat.

iii.

9.

5.

(i)

FORMULA VERIS SACRI VOVENDI.

Ver sacrum vovendi mos

fuit Italis.

Magnis enim

periculis

adducti vovebant^ quaecunque proximo vere nata essent apud

se animalia immolaturos.

Sed quum crudele videretur pueros

et

puellas innocentes interficere, perductos in adultam aetatem vela-

bant atque

ita extra fines suos exigebant.

vide etiam

s.

(2)

10,

Fest. Epit. p.

Ver sacrum votum a.

v. c. ^'^^

His senatus consultis

post cladem Trasimenensem.

perfectis L. Cornelius Lentulus

pontifex maximus, consulente collegium praetore,

2

primum populum consulendum de

iussu

579 M.

v. Mamertijii, p. 158, et Sacrani, p. 321.

populi voveri non posse.

populus

omnium

vere sacro censet

in-

Rogatus in haec verba

ANTIQUAE REIPUBLICAE.
Vclitis iiibcatisne haec sic fieri?

287
rcspubliea populi

Si

Romani Quiritium ad quincjuennium j)roximum steterit u6

velim, eamque salvam servaverit hisce duellis datum donum duit popuhis Romanus Quiritium quod duellum
:

Romano eum

populo

cum GalUs

erunt, lovi

4 Qui

faxit

bovillo

caprino,

fieri,

quod ver

volet,

probe factum

quaque lege

oceidetve insciens, ne fraus esto.

neve cui cleptum

sciens probe factum esto.

populusque iusserit

iussi facere

Si quis

fieri

rumpet

Si quis clei^sit ne populo

erit.

Si atro die faxit in-

esto.

faxitur, eo

Si antidea ac senatus

populus solutus liber

Liv. xxii. lo.

Consules

^'^- 557-

(3)

fieri,

quo-

quod

Si nocte, sive luce, si servus,

factum

sive liber faxit, probe

esto.

profana

volet, facito

Si id moritur

esto.

oportebit profanum esto neque scelus esto.

scelus esto,

attulerit ex

quaeque

grege,

ex qua die senatus populusque iusserit.

quando

faciet,

5 modo

sunt, qui cis Alpes sunt

ovillo,

suillo,

Carthag-iniensi est, quaeque duella

...

Annis post uno

ver sacrum ex decreto pontifieum

et viginti

factum

est

quam votum.

Id. xxxiii. 44.

v.c. 558.

(4)

Ver sacrum factum erat

et L. Valerio consulibus.

Id

cum

priore

anno M. Porcio
non esse

P. Licinius pontifex

factum coUegio primum, deinde ex auctoritate collegi Pade integro faciendum arbitratu pontificum

recte

tribus renuntiasset,

censuerunt, hidosque magnos, qui una voti essent, tanta pecunia

quanta assoleret faciendos.

esset inter Kal.

Sempronio consulibus.

6.

Ver sacrum

quod natum

videri peeus

Martias et pridie Kal. Maias P. CorneUo et Ti.

Liv. xxxiv. 44.

FORMULA ADROGATIONIS.

Adrogatio autem dicta quia genus hoc in alienam faniiliam

fit.
Eius rogationis verba haec

transitus per populi rogationem

sunt

'Velitis, iubeatis, uti L. Valerius L. Titio

filius siet,

utique
est.

ei

quam

si

vitae necisque in

Haec

tam

iure legeque

ex eo patre matreque famih'as eius natus

eum

esset,

potestas siet uti patri endo

ita uti dixi, ita vos Quirites rogo.'

GeU.

v, 19.

filio

288

Sectio Secunda.

POETAEUM ANTIQIJOEIJM FEAGMENTA

ORDINE CHEONOIOGICO DISPOSITA.
Cap.

I.

Vaticinationes.

{Ante Bellum Piinimim

1.

Ex

Livio

V.

i6

(in

Secundum.)

Veiorum obsidione) Legati ab Delphis

venerunt, sortem oraeuli adferentes congruentem responso captivi

vatis

Romane, aquam Albanam cave lacu contineri, cave in mare

manare suo flumine sinas emissam per ag-ros rig-abis^ dissipatamque rivis exstingues. Tum tu insiste audax hostium muris,
memor, quam per tot annos obsides urbem, ex ea tibi his quae
nunc panduntur fatis victoriam datam. Bello perfecto donum
amplum victor ad mea templa portato sacraque patria quorum
:

omissa cura est instaurata ut adsolet

2.

Ex

Livio XXV. 12 ed.

Madvig

facito.

Ex

huius Marcii duobus

carminibus alterius post rem factam editi comprobata auctoritas

eventu alteri quoque, cuius nondum tempus venerat, afferebat
fidem.

Priore carmine Cannensis praedicta clades in haec fere

verba erat

Amnem

Troiugena [Romane]

Cannam

fuge

ne te alienigenae

cogant in campo Diomedis conserere manus. Sed neque credes

tu mihi, donec compleris sauguiue campum, multaque millia
occisa tua deferet amnis in pontum magnum ex terra frugifera
piscibus atque avibus ferisque quae incolunt terras.

earo tua

nam mihi

ita

luppiter fatus

est.

iis

fuat esca

ANDHONICI FRAGMENTA.

LIVII

Carmen

3.

vovendis eiusdem

luilis

ile

289

Mareii.

540

i'.c.

A.c. 214.

Liv. XXV. 12. ed.

Hostem Romani

Madvig.

Macrob. Sat.

28 ed. Jan.

17,

i,

quae gen-

Hostem Romani si ex agpro

expellere vultis vomieam quae

Apolliui vo-

gentium venit longe, Apollini

vendos censeo ludos qui quot-

censeo vovendos ludos, qui quo-

annis

eomiter Apollini

tannis comiter Apollini fiant.

quum

populus dederit ex pub-

vultis vomicam^//f',

tium venit

long-e,

si

expellere

fiant

partem, privatiuticonferant

lico

pro se atque

His ludis

lis ludis fa-

suis.

ciendis praeerit praetor

is,

qui

ciendis

populo plebeique dabit sum-

ius

mum.

Decemviri Graeco

Decemviri Graeco ritu

si

bostiis sacra

rectefacietis, g-audebitis semper,

recte facietis

Nam

fietque res vestra melior.

is

qui

vestros

campos

Ex

Festo

p. 165,

CAr.

divus extinguet per-

is

II.

Ltvii

Ex

Odissia qnae supersunt omnia.

Virum mihi Camena

Mea
Mea

Andronici Fragmenta.

470-550 = A.C. 284-204.

2 Pater noster Satiirni

(Hom. Od.

insece versutum.
filie

(i.

puera quid verbi ex tuo ore supra fugit

puer quid verbi ex tuo ore aiidio

(i.

neque tam tid oblitus sum Laertie noster.

L1VID8.
p. ^Si
5.

cam-

pos pascunt placide.

mouentium, Corssen; moventium, cod.

Circav.c.

si

sem-

Quamvis monentium duonum negumate.

4.

gaudebitis

duelles vestros qui vestros

pascit {al pascunt) placide.

Hoc

faciant.

per, fietque res publica raelior.

Nam

divus exstinguet perduelles

vestros,

fa-

praetor qui

is

populo plebique dabit sum-

mum.

ritu

Hoc

hostiis sacra faciant.

ius

praesit

H;

Prisc.

I.

Gell. xviii. 9, 5.

2.

supera, Fleckeisen.

vii. p.

301

tamen,

Prisc. vii. p. 305, Hertz.

4.

MSS,

(am

Charisius,
ied,

Fleck.

i.
;

p. 84,

tamen

8
te,

3.

K
H.

i.

i.)

45, 81.)
64, ete.)
(i.

64.)

(i.

65.)

Prisc. vi.

audhi, Keil.

ANDRONICI FRAGMENTA.

LIVII

290

6 Argenteo polubro aureo

ea? gut^^o.

Quae haec daps est, qui festus dics? qnUl tibi rest ?
8 Medm matrem proeitum pliirimi venerunt.
(?
9 Quando dies adveniet quem profata Morta est.
7

(i.

136.

(i.

225.
24H.

(i.

ii.

100.

(vel potius X. 175.

10 Aut in Pylum advenie^ts aut

ibi ommentans.
Tuncque remos iussit religare struppis.
12 Ibidemque vir summus adprimus Patricoles.
i'^^
Atque escas habemus mentioncm

11

(ii.

317.

(?ii.

422.

(iii.

iio.

vel. X.

14 Partim errant, nequinont Graeciam

i^ Sancta puer Saturni

213

(iv.

redire.

177

(? iv. 495.
? II. v.

721.

(iv.

557.

Ulixi cor frixit prae pavore.

(v.

297-

18 Utrilm genua amploctens virginem oraret.

(vi.

142.

16 Apud

nimpham

17 Igitur

demum

filia reg-ina.

513

(iv.

Atlantis filiam Calipsonem.

19 Ibi maneus sedeto, donicum videbis.

me carpento vehentem domum venisse iidtris.

(vi.

puerarum manibus confectum pulcerrime.

22 Simulac lacrimas de ore noegeo detersit.
namqiie millum
23
peius macerat homon^-m, quamde mare saeviim,
21

Ojfms

vire.'^

eui sunt miignae

Monetas
Non.

6:

et

M;

aureo

et

235.
88.

(viii.

138, 139.)

(viii.

filius

Latonas.

nam

MS.

glutro,

aureo gutto, vulg. corr.

et

aureo

(viii.

322.)

(viii.

481.)

diva

filia docuit.

544

p.

Fest. p. 396

(vii.

topper confringent

eds inportunae undae.

27 Mercurius cum eoque

28

295, 296.

erjlutro

= (K\ovTpa),

aureo ex gutto, Guenther.

Miiller,
7.

Prisc.

quae haec tdndem ddps et qui festus dies est, coir. Guenther sup32 1
8. Fest. Ep. p. 225 ; .s. v. procitum sine scriptoris
plevi dubitans qttid tibl rest ?

vii. p.

nomine.

Scr., fortasse j^roci^Mm.

9.

ommentans.

10. Fest. p. 190, V.

Gell.

iii.

16,

1 1

^'rt),

11. Isidor, Orig. xix. 4, v. struppi

Guenther.
statimque,

Guenth.
12. Gell. vi. 7.
13. Prisc. vi. p. 198 H.
14. Fest. p. 162 M,
s. V. nequinont; neque nunc, codd.
16. Prisc. vi.
15. Prisc. vi. p. 232 H.
18. Diomedes, i. p. 384 K.
17. Serv. ad Aen. i. 92.
19. Charis.
p. 210H.
ii.

p.

197

K;

vehemenfem, cod. Bob.

21. Prisc. vi. p. 231

opus, add.

^^cttris,

Guenther

addidi ex
;

Homero

parentis, Eitschl.

hercle vel ecce vel simili, Fleckeisen.

noegeum.
23-26. Fest. p. 352 M, s. v.
homonem, Urs. hemonem, Herm. eas, add.
sint pro sunt.
Fortasse ita transponendum est et notandum namque
mdcerdt homdnem vires quoiei sunt mdgnae, qudmde mdre saevom
22. Fest. p.

humanum,

174

viret,

M,

s.

unde

V.

confringent inportunae undae.

27, 28. Prisc,

iii.

p. 198.

topper; cod.

Guenther et
nullum peias
topper (eds)

KX ODISSIA gUAE SUPERSUXT.

30 iR'xdbant multa

2in

nodoruin

iiiler se flexu

tlubio.

dcus funera llixos.

tibi lert

(xi.

134, 135.)

^^ Topiter facit liomJnes vens vel ^ueri*.

34 Topj)er eiti ad aedis venimus Circii/.
SiuHiI duonu eoruin portant ad mives

(x.

quo(|ue fituin

sic

37
38 Parcentes praemodiim
39 Quoniiim audivi paiicis gavisi

40 Vestis
41

42 At

(xiii.
(?

....

40.)

xiv. 92.)

(xix. 225.)

socios uostros mandisset impius Cyclops.

perrumpit peetora

celer hasta volans

17-19.)

(xii.

est.

amj)la

j^ulhi purpiirea

432.)

(xii. 9.)

milia alia iu isdem m^(?rserinuntur.

Cum

106.)

(? vii.

3^ InliTUs an supcrus

(xx. 19.)
(xxii. 82.)

ferro.

43 Carnis viniimque ([uod lil^abant anclab^tur.

44 lam in jiltuni expiilsa lintre
t45 Auratae vaginae baltea aunita

(xxiii. 304.)

....

(ix.
(?

H.

487.)

xi. 29.)

erdnt

illis

tiffatim edi

t^*^

bibi lusi

30. Prisc. ix. p.

469

nexabat, etc, codd.

x.

538

p.

32. Prisc.

homines utrius fuerint, cod.

Diomed.

faciet,

i.

Herm

(ii.

369
p.

p.

396.)

nexebant, nexdbant,

topper facit
352
homones, Muell. verin sueris, Scal.

33. Fest.

p. 96.

iii.

^v. 373.)

(^ <^P-

....

*48 Ueque manibiis dextrabus

p.

M; topper citi ad aedis venimus Circae simul duona eorum porMilia alia in isdem inserinnntar, cod. coram, Mueller, vide adnotata; interserinuntur, Ritschl, de Miliario Popiliano, p. 18.
37. Non. p. 475,
8. V. fite^< quoque fitum est, codd.
sic, Herm.; ait quoque (sc. Livius) 'fitum e*<,'
Passer.
piobante Quicherat.
38. Gell. vi. 7, 12.
39. Prisc. ix. p. 482,
34. Fest. p. 352

tant

ad

navis.

gavisi pro gavisus sum.

p.

419.

Prisc. vii. p. 335.

p. 194, 8. V.

+46. Fe.st.
Ribbeck.

Non.

40.

Forsan scribendum

cum

43. Pri.sc.

p.

368, s.v. pullum.

socios ndstros Cyclops

vi. p.

208.

44. Prisc. v. p. 151.

balteus aurata haltea, sed vide adnotata

p. II.

Scaliger ad Odyss. refert, ad

48. Non.

p.

493,

5, omisit,

41. Prisc.

impius Tnandisset.

viii.

42.

+45. Non.

ex Odysseia vix esse potest.

comoediam incertam probabilius

Guenther.

U 2

FRAGMENTA.

CN. NAEVII

292

Cap. III.

Cn.

Naevii Fragmenta.

SCBIPSIT POST V.C. 519

Ex Puniconm

qme

libris

LiB.
1

Novem

A.C.

235.

supersiLnt omnia.

T.

lovis concordes filiae sorores.

2 Postf|uam ave* aspexit in

templo Anchises,

mensa Penatium ordine ponuntur

avLYdtamq^ie immolabat victimam pulcram.
sacra in

5
6

ei

res divas edicitj praedicit castus.

mentem hominum fortunas.

amborum uxores

venit in

noctu Troiad exibant capitibus opertis,

ambae, abeiintes lacrimis cum

flentes

10

Eorum sectam sequuntur

miiltis.

multi mortales.

multi

alii

e Troia

strenui viri

cum auro

ubi foras
Serv. in Aen.

Punico

dicit

curius

170:

i.

unam

illuc exibant.
'

Novam tamen rem

navem habuisse

Naevius bcllo

Aeneam quam Mer-

fecerit.'

14 Senex fretus pietate [deum] adlocutus siimmi

deum regis fratrem Neptunum regnaturem

marum.
Serv. in Aen.

Naevio

belli

Macrobius, Sat.
Naevius Punic.

'O

198:

i.

Punici

lib.

vi. 2,

socii,

translatus

30

'

etc, et totus hic locus de

est.'

Sunt

alii loci

plurimorum versuum

Marius Vic, de versu Sat. p. 2587 P. 191 G.

2. Prob. in
ad lib. iii refert; autem, avem, codd. Anchisa.Yahlen,
immolahat auream, codd. etQecd. Keil.
coll. Quint. i. 5, 61, Charis. i. p. 9 L
utramque thesin supprimit Vahien.
6. Prisc.
5. Non. p. 197, s. V. castitas
corr.
vi. p. 199 H; mente, codd.
7. Serv. in Aen. iii. 10; Troiacle, codd.
Vossius.
10 Serv. in Aen. ii, 797.
14. Prisc. vii. p. 352 H; pietafe,
pietati, codd
pietatei, Vahlen
deum uncis seclus'.
Verg. Ecl.

vi.

I.

31, qui

KX PUNICORUM LIBRIS.
qaos Maro

opus suum

in

veteribus transtulit

Vonus apud lovem queritur dc

et

vcrborum a

i):mconiin inniutationc

(iini

in prineipio

293

Aeneidos tempestas describitur

periculis

dc futurorum prosperitatc solatur.

filii,

et luppiter

cam

sumptus
IUic enim aeque
totus

locus

Ilic

a Naevio est ex primo libro bcUi Punici.

Venus Troianis tcmpcstatc laborantibus cum love queritur

et

sccuntur vcrba lovis filiam consolantis spc futurorum.'

Patrem suum supremum optumiim

i/

Serv.

Anna

in

Aen.

iv.

'Anna

9:

Dido Naevius

et

adj^ellat.

Cuius

soror.

fuerint

filiae

dixit.'

18 Fcrunt pulcros crateras aureas lepistas.

19 Blande et docte percontat Aeneas quo pacto

Troiam urbcm

liquerit

Lactantius, Div. Inst.

riam

in

Italia,

i.

'

Quartam

quam Naevius

in

Sibyllam)

(sc.

libris

Cimme-

Punici, Pi.so

belli

in

annaiibus nominat.'
Serv. in Aen.

hanc Naevius in primo

Prochyta
nomen accepisse dicit.' Cf.
Gentis Rom. c. 10.

715

ix.

'

Punici de cognata Aeneae

belli

auctorem de origine
21

sflvicolae

homines

Bellique inertes.

23 Inerant signa expressa quo modo Titani,

Gigantes magnique Atlantes,
Runcus atque Purpureus fflii terras

bicoi-pore-s

LiBRO Secundo.

26 lamque ems mentem fortuna fecerat quietem.

27 Ma?nisc{ue susum ad caelum sustulit suas re^

Amuhus
Varro, L. L.

17.

Fort.
Alar.

p.

2680

gratulatur divis

Mar. Victorin.

23

16

Priflc. vi. p.

p.

2587

pateras et lepidas, Fort. {crateras, ing.)

refert. id. p. 474.

codd.

18. Plotius

51.

vii.

codd., corr.

alii aliter

pidchras
19.

ac, Mueller, plerique.

isqtie,

Steph.,

Macrob. Sat. vi. 5, 9 cp. Aen.

cf. Bentl. ad Hor. Od. ii. 19, 23

21.

198

de Sat. Metro,

Merula

26.
;

Prisc. vi. p. 243

res, codd., corr.

yralulahatar, codd., corr.

Stephanus

Herm.

p.

2650

Non.

p. 335,

ad

x. 551, forsan

Atil.

27.

lib.

et
ii.

homones.

bicorpore, codd.

H.

Plot.

creterras,

atque,

Non.

p.

Ain,mullus, codd., corr,

CN. NAEVII

294

FRAGMENTA.

Serv. in Aen. i. 273: 'Naevius et Ennius Aeneae ex

nepotem Romulum conditorem urbis tradunt.'

filia

Aventinum aliquot de causis dicunt.

Varro, de L. L. v. 43
Naevius ab avibus, quod eo se ab Tibcri ferrent aves.'
'

eumQuartae regionis Palatium

Varro, de L. L. v. 53
dem hunc locum a pecore dictum putant quidam itaque Naevius
Balatium adpellat.' {Balatium, codd. Flor. Havn.; Balantium,
'

cett.)

29 Prima incedit Cereris Proserpina puer.

30 Dein pollens

sagittis, inclutus arquitenens,

sanctus Delphis prognatus Pythius Apollo.

LiBRO Teutio.

32 Simul atrocia proicerent exta ministratores.

33 Scopas atque verbenas sagmina sumpserunt.
M(arcus) Valerius consul

34
partem

exerciti in expeditionem ducit.

36 Seseque
38 Sin

mavolunt ibidem

perire

e\

quam cum

stupro redire ad suos populares.

deserant fortissimos \'\v6rnm

illos

magnum stuprum

populo

LlBRO QUARTO.

40 Transit Melitam Romanus

urit,

populatur, vastat,

integram

exercitus, insulam

rem hostium concinnat.

....

42 Vicissatim volvi victoriam

43 Verum

per gentis.

fieri

praetor advenit, auspicat auspicium

prosperum.

45

Eam

carnem victoribus danunt

29. Prisc. vi. p.

30. JMacrob. Sat.

232; prima incedit Gereris Prdserpind puer,YaMen; vix recte.

vi.

5,

cp.

usque, codd., corr. Vahlen.

"Vahlen; prosicerent, Mercer.

corr. Scaliger

M.

verhenas reicit

cod.; Manius, Merula.

striipro, cod.

Non.

p. 90, ita

Vahlen.

38

Aen. iii. 75 deinde, codd. dein, Merula sanctNon. p. 76, atrox crudum pcyrricerent, Junius,
33. Fest. Ep. p. 320 scapas, scahos,scapos, codd.,
;

Hermann

42.

Non.

et

Vahlen.

descritis, Scal.

Hermannus cum

codd., corr. Junius.

36. Fest. p. 317;

ibid.

codicibus.

p. 183.

45.

32.

Non.

43.
p. 97.

i,

34. Charisiua,

cod.

viros, cod.
t.

ii,

Ursinus;

i.

iei,

103 P
Mueller;

p.

virorum, Scal.

40.

M. R. insulam integram

Non.

p.

468

virum praetor

omtiem,

adve>iiet,

EX PUxNlCOIlUM LlBiaS.

E
46 ...

Liuuo Ulinto.

currum

tlictator ubi

2'J5

inseilit

ad oppidum

l>ervcliitur lisquo

E LiBRO

Sexto.

septimum decimimi iinnum illico sedent

48
49 Super//iter eontemptim eonterit leg-iones.
50 Convenit regnum simul atque locos ut haberet.
51 Censet eo venturum obviam Poenum.
.

E LlBRO
21,45:

Gell. xvii.

'

Si:i'TlM0.

M. Varro

libris

in

de poetis primo

sti-

Poenico primo, idque ipsum Naevium

l>endia fecisse ait bello

dicere in eo carmine

quod de eodem

bello scripsit.'

52 Id quoque paeiscunt u^ moenia

quae Lutatium

sint,

rec6ncili</nt

54

..

captivos plurimos Sicilienses

paciscit obsides ut reddant

Ex INCERTIS LlBRIS.
summe deum regnator

56

quianam genuisti
58

Magnam domum

59 ...

decoremque ditem vexarant.

conferre queant ratem aeratam,

qtii

per liquidum mare sudantes atque eunt sedentes.

61

...

pulcraraque ex auro vestemque citrosam.

62 Onerai-iae onustae stabant in

6^ Simul

alius aliunde ruraitant inter se.

Varro de L. L.

46.

Non.

p. 325.

Hermannus

v. 153, ita

49.

Non.

p.

155

bis.

hexaraetrum hunc, fortasse Ennianum,

52-55. Non.
51. Non. p. 267.
reconciliant, codd.

Sicilieiisis

Quicherat.
tiamque, vulgo

cod.

22

Macr.

iii.

cf.

S.

s.

in
p.

8.

50.

474 (interposito
;

ut,

Mercer.
|

'

Idem')

paciscuntur,

reconcilient,

Hermann.

reconciliint captivos plurimos

u?en= 'Naevius,' Gerl.

quianam.
58. Prisc. vi. p. 235; magnon ferre, M.
59. Varro, L. L. vii. 23
;

que aut rcliqui

19; Fest. Ep.

63. Fest. pp. 270, 271

48.

Non. p. 211
metrum Satumium coegit Hermann.

reddant, Vahlen.
v.

vexerant, Hertz.

Tumebi,

aliter disposuit, Mueller.

Lutatifnn quae

pach:cit obnides ut
56. Fest. p. 257,

queant,
;

sint,

sapefdter, codd.

paciscunt moenia, edd.

Id qwjque paciscunt moenia

idem

flustris.

p. 42.

V. rumitaiit.

6r. Isid. Orig. xix.

eunt atque, codd.

62.

I.sid.

de Nat. Rer.

c.

44.

FEAGMENTA.

CN. NAEVII

296

64 Plerique omnes subiw^gunt sub suiim iudicium.

quod bruti nec satis sardare
6^
.

queunt.

fames acer

67
augescit hostibus

69 Topper capesset flammam Volcani

atque prius pariet locusta

70

Lucam bovem

....

72 Quani liquidum

amnem.

73 Samnite.
Gell. V. 12

Lucetium autem lovem

'

Cn. Naevius in

libris

Poenici adpellat.'

belli

Fest. pp. 262, 3

runa genus

Naevius,

teli significat

etc.

310

Fest. p.

Naevius, de

^Mjtjparum

bello

vestimentum ifa rocat,

punicezw/^

Pimico.

74 Apud emporium in campo hostium pro moene.

EX TRAGOEDIIS.
Andromacha.
R.

Quod

tii,

demittas,

mi gnate, quaeso ut in pectus tuum

tamquam in fiscinam vindemitor.
Hectoe

18 Laetus

sum

laudari

proficiscens.

me

abs

Lycvrgvs (quae

te,

pater a laudato viro.

extant omnia).

21 Tuos qui celsos terminos tutant

22 Alte iuSatos angues in sese gerunt.

64. Donat. in Ter.
65. Fest. Ep. p. 323,
V. p.
vii.

153

39

vi. p.

Andr.
s.

V.

28

8ubigimt,fugiunt, codd.; subringunt, Stephanus.

Varro, L. L.

cf.

69. Fest. p. 352,

versus disposuit Mueller.

I.

'

vii.

108, sarrare.

72. Fest. p. 293,

67. Prisc.

70. "Varro,

v. topper.
s.

v.

L. L.

sublieium pontem.
p.

145;

moene

'

i.

Munk.

Senec. Ep. 102, 16, etc.

iugatos, libri, corr. Junius.

s.

neutrum Naevius, etc.

74. Fest.
Naevius pro Ennio, Mueller.

Serv. in Georg.

tribuunt Bothe et
XV. 6.

i,

230.

73. Prisc. vi. p. 249, 'liuius

singulariter dixit Ennius.

Trag.

i.

sardare,

266, vindemiator in f. codd. ; corr. Bothe. Novio

18. Cic. Tusc. Disp. iv. 31, 67 ; ad Fam. v. 12 ;
21.

Non. 476,

9.

22.

Non.

191, 16;

EX

TRACJOEDIIS.

297

Liberi,

23

quacunquc

omnes arvas opterunt.

ince<lunt,

suavisonum melos.
25
cust<)dias
corporis
regalis
26 Vos qui
ag-it^itis ite actutum in frundiferos locos
injTfcnio arLusta ubi niita sunt, non obsita.
ducite

29

cum

eo

argutis linguis mutas quadrupedis.

31 Alis sublimen alios saltus inlicite,

ubi bipedes volucres lino liuquant lumina.

34 Ut

in venatu vitulantis ex suis

nos mittat poenis decoratas

locis

36

feris.

perg-ite

cum

Tjrsig-erae Bacchae Bacchico

schemate.

38 Ig-notae iteris sumus tute scis

39 Dic quo pacto eum potiti sWis, pug-nawe an dolis ?
40 Ne ille mei feri ingeni atque animi acrem acrimoniam.
:

41 Cave

tuam contendas iram contra cum

sis

42 ()derunt di homines
facimus ?

44 Sed quasi amnis

45 lam

praeter

Non.

quaque,

corr. Vossius.

libri,

arhusto vineta,

Scaliger

corr.

libri,

iniurie

inflexa flectitur.

Liba-i [swn/] qudque,

obsitu, obstutas,

31, 32.

sublim^n alios in saltm inlicite ubi

ira Liberi.

ille

crocotis malacis mortualibus.

tamen

cis rapit sed,

Non. 9, 24 tum, libri, corr. Mercer.

sublime, A. J. M.
sublimem, L. alii, Scal.
29.

an

fig-one

Non. 213, 10; nuave 8uinmum,l\hn, corr.Yoss.

25.

1;

323,

192, 29

2.

nam ut ludere laetantis inter se vidimus

amnem creterris sumere aquam ex fonte.

48 PaUis patagiis
23.

iniuros.

nos duplicat ad venientis timos pavos.

ibi

46

Ribb.

Non.

libri,

6, 17

e.

Non.

corr.

Scal.

ita libri,

Maenalios, Mercer, Quicherat.

quasi, Ribb."
|

[alias] alis

q. s.,

26.

sed

aHi

sublime inaltos

fRibb.*; alii subli[rni'\ Maenalios saltus illicite u[t i]6i

Forsan scr. ut bipedes.
bipedes
etc, Quicherat.
34. Non. 14, 19; locis,
libri
modo Bacchico, libri.
lucis, Mercer.
36. Non. 225, i
38. Prisc.

saltns inlicite

\_invios'\

vi. p.

40.

695

Non.

Non.

pp. 124, 485.

73, ingeni [iram'],

124, iniurie.

44.

amnis celeris rapit,

Non. 487, ita libri
ludere

sumere ex fonte
ejr

iit
.

Ribb.

Non.

sed, Kibb.*

41.

192,

Non. 481, sitis et ne, addiderunt critici.

Non. 259, contendere.
42. Non.

amnem

feminino.

scd quasi amnis vi rapit

Quich. om. jjavos ut glossema.

sed ex ponte in fonte

namque

39.

mutandum, vide Non.

inler se laetantis

fontc propter, Juniu.

48.

Non.

46.

p. 84,

laetantis inter seae vidimus

10.

pr<y[)ter

projUer

se,

Ita

libri

sic

tamen, Quich.

45.

Non. 547, ita fere libri,

Versus refingit Ribb.'
amnem, aquam creterris

amnem aquam cretcms

pp. 540, 548.

quasi

snmerc

FRAGMENTA.

CN. NAEVII

298

49 Sine ferro pec?<a manibus ad mortem mcant.

50 Ut videam Vulcani opera baec flammis flora fieri.
51 Proinde buc Dryante regem prog-natum patre

Lycurgum cette
^^ lam sdlis aestu eandor cuw
!

liquesceret.

5^ Late longeque tninstra nostris fervere.

^^ Vos qui

....

astatis obstinati

Ex

IXCEr.TA,

^6 Male parta male dflabuntur.

EX COMOEDIIS.
Gymnasticus.

^^ Edepol Cupido ciim tam

nimis multilm vales.

pausilliis sis,

LrDus.
61 Cedo qui vestram rempublicam tantam amisistis
62,

Proveniebant oratores novi

tam

eito?

stulti adulescentuli.

Tarentilla.
71

Quae ego in theatro bie meis probavi plausibus,

ndn audere quemc^uam regem rumpere

ea

quanto libertatem banc bic superat servitus

quase pila

75

communem

in choro ludens datatim dat se et

facit,

adnutat, aUi adnictat, alium amat, alium tenet.

alii

manus est occupata, alii perceflit pedem,

anuhim alii dat spectandum, a labris alium mvoeat,
alibi

cum

alio cantat,

Non.

I5g, pecora

49.

Diintzer

alii aliter

attamen

alii

suo dat digito

manibus ut ad Kbri

detorserunt.

50.

flora florida, Mercer.

Vulcani haec opere,
Ribb. fieriflora,Y\hT\;florafieri, cj. Bothe.

Non.

pecua ut

proin dustriantte regem,

libri

51.

vel date

proin Dryante

Grauert, Bergk,

fimbriae

109,

Quicli.

cj.

b'teras.

ut

Non.

excidit

videam
84,

cette

Jun.

rege, cj.

lemma

fleri

flora,

dicite

s.

53.

Non.

ita Quich.
trans
54. Non. p. 503, fervit pro fervet
334, candor cui, libri.
Traces nostros, Bothe; Thracia nostra,
nostros, libri; transtros nostros, Ribb.
;

55. Fest. p. 193,

Grot.

obstinato.

'apud poetam nescio quem.'

61,
CoM. 55. Non. p. 421, 25.

56. Fest. Ep. p. 222

Cic. Phil.

ii.

27, 66,

ii.

p.

192 P.

Fest. Ep. p. 29 V.

75. Isidor. Orig.

i.

62.

25

Adnictat, Naevius

alium amat, alium iQnei pila om. Ribb.^,

,'

locti.

Cic. Cat.

Ennius

Maior,

de

6, 20.

71. Charis.

quadam impudica,

sed conf.

in Tarentilla, 'alii adnutat, alii adnictat,

alli dat anidn.m, libri

varie correxerunt

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q.

Tr.NRI

99 Thcodotum

compella.s, (jui

299

I.AUIA.

eompitalibus

jiras

sctlens in cella circumtectus tejretibus

Lares ludontes peni pinxit bubulo.

Ex
108 Etiam qui

res

INCERTIS.

magnas manu saepe

gessit g-loriose,

cuiusfaeta viva nuncvigent, qui apud i^cntes solus praestat,

eiim suus pater

cum

pallio

uno ab amica abduxit.

112 Libera lingu^ loquemur ludis Liberiilibus.

Cocus

121

cdit

Neptunum Venerem Cererem

Elogium Naevii a se

Apud
Inmortales mortales
flerent divae

Gellium,

ipso dictum.
i.

24.

foret fas flere,

si

Camenae Naeviiim poetam

it^que postquam est Orci traditus thesauro,

sunt

obliti

Romae

Cap. IV.

loquier lingua Latina.

Q.

Ennii Fragmenta.

5i5-585 = A.c. 239-169.

v.c.

Annalium
[Ilia

Aeneae

Lib.

fiHa sororem adloquitur.]

V. 36* Excita cum tremulis anus

Talia
'

commemorat

Nam me

visus

libri;

meum nunc

homo pulcher

not/,

deserit

amoena

Buech. Ritschl, Ribb.^

omne.
salieta

ita sola

Theodotam compiles [pingens],

N. A. vii. 8, 5, ita fere
112. Fest. Ep. p. 116.
121. Ib.

appellas, Miiller;

Theodotiim, oppeilans, Biicheler.

paWiW

per

ripas raptare locosque novos

99. Fest. p. 230, ita cod.

;

lumen,

somno

Eurudica prognata pater quam noster amavit,

Et

Ribb.^

attulit artubus

lacrimans, exterrita

Vires vitaque corpus

40

I.

io8. Gell.

p. 58.

Enn. Ann.
talis illa e x ci

36-52. Cic. de Div.

ta

e. q. n.

i.

20, 40.

Narrat enim

et

apud Ennium Ves-

300

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q.
Postilla

germana

soror, errare videl)ar

Tardaque vestigare
Corde capessere

et quaerere te^

neque posse

semita nulla pedem stabilibat.

45 Exin compellare pater me voce videtur

His verbis '^ o g-nata, tibi sunt ante ferendae
Aerumnae, post ex fluvio fortuna resistet.^'
Haec ecfatus pater, germana, repente recessit
:

Nec

conspectum corde cupitus,

sese dedit in

50 Quamquam multa manus ad

caeli caerula

templa

Tendebam lacrumans et blanda voce vocabam.

Vix aeg-ro cum corde meo me somnus reliquit.'
[Romulo

auspicia data.]

80 Curantes magna cum cura cumcupientes

Regni dant operam simul auspicio augurioque.
[Hinc] Remus auspicio

avem

Solus

servat, at

devovet atque secundam

se

Romulus pulcher

in alto

Quaerit Aventino, servat genus altivolantum.

85 Certabant urbem

Omnibus

Expectant vel

omnes

Volt,

Romam Remoramne

vocarent.

cura viris uter esset induperator.

Quam mox

consul

uti,

cum

mittere signum

avidi spectant ad carceris oras,

emittat pictis e faucibus currus

90 Sic expectabat populus atque ora tenebat

Rebus, utri magni victoria

sit

data regni.

Interea sol albus recessit in infera noctis.

Exin candida

se radiis dedit icta foras lux.

Et simul ex alto longe pulcherruma praepes

95 Laeva volavit avis simul aureus exoritur sol.
Cedunt de caelo ter quattor corpora sancta
Avium, praepetibus sese pulchrisque locis dant.
Conspicit inde sibi data Romulus esse priora,
Auspicio regni stabilita scamna locumque.
:

80-99. ^^' ^
fratre item

Vahleu

T^^y-

i-

481 107, 'itaque

augure curantes

cum cupientes, 'Erl.

V.E.
93. ^s/a,

83. w<em,

detorsenint

critici.

e. q. s.

Romulus augur ut apud Ennium

Cp. Gell.

^6. quattaor,

Y.

cum

Vind.
82. in monte Bemus, Yind.

concupientes, Yvilgo.
Erl.

est

80. tu7n cupientes,

vi. 6.

quatuoryY,.

97. frustra

EX ANNALI nrs.

:}()l

[Kunuili ncnia.]

114* Pectoia
Sese

tcnet dcsiderium, simul inter

(liu

eustodem

tiualeni te patriae

'o Roniule, Roinule die,

nieniorant,

sie

j^enuerunt

tli

pater o yenitor o sanguen dis oriuiuluui,

Tu

produxisti nos intra luminis oras.

119* Romulus

cum

in caelo

acvum

dis genitalibus

De?it.

Lin. VI. {fragnienta quae extant omnia).

[Belluiu cuin ryrrho Epiri rege.]

178 Quis potis ingentis oras evolvere

179

Tum cum

corde suo

belli ?

divum pater atque hominura rex

Eflatur.
[Postumius apud Tarentinos.]

181* Contra carinantes verba atque obscena profatus.

[Tarentini Pyrrhuni arcessunt.]

183 Navus repertus homo Graio patre Graius homo rex,

184* Nomine Burrus uti memorant a stirpe supremo.
185 Intus in occulto mussabant

[Oraculum Apollinis Pyrrho datum.]

1

86* Aio

te

Aeacida Romanos vincere posse.

stolidum genus Aeacidarum

187*

quam

Bellipotentes sunt magis

sapientipotentes.

[Proletarii arniantur.]

189* Proletarius publieitus scuteisque feroque

114-118. Cic. de R. P.

i.

64; diu, cod. m.

41,

Steinacker; fda, Krarupius.

117. Prisc.

oras.
vi.

764, Cic, Tusc.

Pomp. 3135.
LiB. VI.

12,

i.

178. Quint.

vi.

Serv. in Aen. ix. 528.

in

Aen.

viii.

361

183. Fest. p. 169.

Div.

Burrus,

ii.

^55 21

56, 116, etc.

)

Non. om.

scuteisque,

Gell.

contra

184.

v. Cic.

Non.

verha

[atra'], e.

p. 226,

30

scutaque,

Romide
Aen.
.

q.s.Vahl.

et

p.

i.

381

P;

contra carinans

Castricomius Merulae.

Fest. pp. 313, 286.

sicuti

181. Serv.

Pyrrhus, Non.
186. Cic. de

189-191. Gell. xvi. 10

Non.

aevum, cp. Inacr.

i; Diomed.
Aen. x. i.

185. Fe.st. p. 298.

187. Cic. ibid.

;

vi.

cp.

m. altera; dura,
15

119. Serv. in

dis a<jit

carinuntes verha aer/ue,

Orat. 48, 160.

Gronov.

cum

contra carinantes
;

in caelo

86; Macrob. Sat.

Macrob. Sat. vi. i

3,

179.

cerba atque, Salmasius

Fest.

Romulus

28,

i.

sanr/uen dis oriundum.

708,

vi. p.

pr.; dia, cod.

115-118. Lactant. Inst.

isque,

etc, Gell.

Non.

p.

ornatus,

302

ENNII FEAGMENTA.

Q.

Ornatur

muros urbemque forumque

ferro,

Exeubiis curant.

192 Balautuni peeudes quatit

omnes arma requirunt.

[Arbores ad rogos facieudos caeduntur.]

193"^ Incedunt arbusta per alta, securibus caedunt,

magnas

Percellunt

quercus, exciditur ilex,

Fraxinus frangitur atque abies consternitur

Pinus proceras pervortunt

Arbustum fremitu

Hos

in

templo Tarentini lovis.]

invicti fuerunt, pater

et eg-o in

pugna

alta.

omne sonabat

frondosai.

silvai

[Epigramnia Pyrrlii

198** Qui antebae

optime Olympi,

vici victusque

sum ab

isdem.

[Pyrrlii de captivis reddendis praeclara sententia.]

200"!'

mi aurum posco nec mi pretium

]vfec

Non

dederitis

cauponantes bellum sed belligerantes,

Ferro non auro vitam cernamus utrique.

Vosne

me

an

velit

reg-nare, era

205 Quorum

quidve ferat Fors

Et boc simul

Virtute experiamur.

accipe dictum

virtutei belli fortuna pepercit,

Eorundem libertati me parcere certumust.

Dono ducite, doque volentibus cum magnis

Dis.

[Sententia ab Appio dicta.]

208* Quo vobis mentes rectae quae stare solebant

Antebac, dementes sese flexere viai?

210 Sed quid ego hic animo lamentor?

[Ciueas redit re infecta.]

211^ Orator

sine paee redit regique refert rem.

[Cineas

212..

ast

rem

Pyrrlio refert.]

animo superant atque aspem ^rima

192. Macr. Sat. vi.

Aen.

cp.

vii.

625.

193.

Macrob.

Sat. vi. 2

Aen.

cp.

[post piignam Heracleensem]

. ad198. Oros. iv. i, Pyrrhus
179.
200-207. Cic.
figens titulum in teniplo Tarentini Io\-is,' Hist. Miscell. ii. 16.
'

vi.

208. Cic. Cat. Mai. 6, 16

de Off. i. 12, 38, 'Pyn-lii
praeclara sententia.'
(Appius Claudius) cum sententia senatus inclinaret ad pacem cum Pyrrho foedusque faciendum.
211. Varro,
210. Donat. in Ter. Phorm. v. 4, 2.
L. L. vii. 41,
212. Schol. Veron. in Verg. Aen. v. 473. aut, animos, asp
.

KX ANNALIBUS.
Volncra

desjiernuut.

bt-Ui

(569)*

....

(486)*

Dum

:J03

decretum est

corpora tlw.

fossari

quidem unus bomo Romanus

tog-a supereseit.

(DeciiiH ncpoH apiid Asciiluin e devovet.]

-214

divi

Ut

pro

Romano

hoc auditc parumper,

populo prognariter armis

Certando prudens animam de corpore mitto.

[De rebus ad Beneventum
2

Lumen

gestis.]

scitus agaso

218 Vertitur interea caelum cum ingentibus

signis.

219 Vt primum tenebris abiectis indalbabat.

[Laus M'.

Quem nemo

220''^

Curii.]

ferro potuit superare nec auro.

LiB. VII.
[Eimii de Naevio sententia.]

221*

scripsere alii

rem

Versibus quos olim Faunei vatesque canebant

Cum
Nec

neque Musarum scopulos quisquam suj^erarat

dicti studiosus erat^

ante bunc

225
226 Nos ausi reserare
[Gemini

....
amicus describitur.]

Servilii

239 Haece locutus vocat quocum bene saepe libenter

IVIensam sermonesque suos rerumque suarum
Comiter impartit, magnam cnm lassus diei
Partem fuisset de summis rebus regundis
rima, cod.

ast,

...fera (?) hdli

Vahlen

animo, aspera prima, Keil,

spemuTU, cod.

Quellenbuch, p. 135 n.
486. Fest. p. 302, 303, cp.

prognariter
iunitn[ta], H.

diu, libri
Ilberg.

Ixiv. 40, 'lustravit

(civili) sic

summi

vii.

comitum,

36

Lachm. Lucr.

anima,

libri

ii.

218. Macr. Sat.

omantur ut

466.

214.

aniniam, Aldina.

vi. i.

aethera album.'

viri

p. 150, 6, v,

217. Fest. p. 330

ad Catull.
'ex qua vita

219. Achilles Stat.

220. Cic. de Rep.

vel M'. Curius

Non.

quem,

iii.

3, 6,

e. q. s.

71; 19, 76; orator, 51, 171 ; cp. Varro,

239-256. Gell. xii. 4.
241. comiter,
impartit, impertit, libri
congeriem partit, Vahlen ; copiam im-

fauni

libri

pertit, conj.

asperrima, Maius.
213.
munera, Keil.
569 et 486. Huc trabit Weidner,
569. Varro, L. L. vii. 104, decreiam est sfare, libri.

221-226. Cic. Brut.

LiB. VII.
L, L.

et,

Var.

18,

fauni, cet.

Luc. Mueller, D. R.

M.

p.

306.

304

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q.

Consilio iudu foro lato sanctoque senatu

Cui

magnas parvasque iocumque

res audacter

245 Eloqueretur,
Evomeret,

et cuncta

Quocum multa

et

bona dictu

volup ac gaudia clamque palamque.

malum

Ing-enium cui nulla

Ut

malaque

qui vellet, tutoque locaret.

si

faceret facinus, levis,

sententia suadet

haut malus, doctus,

fidelis,

250 Suavis homo, facundus, suo contentus, beatus,

Scitus, secunda loquens in tempore,

Paucum, multa tenens antiqua

Qum

commodus verbum

sepulta, vestutas

mores veteresque novosque tenentem,

facit et

Multorum veterum

leges

divumque hominumque;

255 Prudenter qui dicta loquive tacereve possit

Hunc inter pug-nas compellat Servilius sic

LiB. VIII.
[De

bello Hannibalico.]

postquam Discordia taetra

270*

Belli ferratos postes portasque refregit.

272 Pellitur

medio

sapientia, vi geritur res,

Spernitur orator bonus, horridus miles amatur.

Haut

doctis dictis certantes sed maledictis

275 Miscent inter

Non

ex iure

Rem

repetunt,

sese inimicitiam agitantes.

manu consertum

sed magis ferro

regnumque petunt, vadunt

solida vi.

LiB. IX.
[De consulatu Cethegi

et Tuditani, v. c. 648.]

304 Additur orator Cornelius saviloquenti

Ore Cethegus Marcus Tuditano conlega
245. cMneto simitZ (pro

Reg.
Reg.

volup

tate,

haud,

cet.

Voss.

ei

cwnrta), Th.

volup

Bern.

Hughius prob. Vahlen.

;

ac, conj.

aut, Voss. Vahlen.

247. voluptate,

Hughius.

249. haut,

Bem.

paucorum, libri.
253. quae
facit et, libri
quetnfacit et, Gronov. quem fecit, Vahlen.
256. Servilius sic
compellat, J. Dousa, Lachm., Vahlen.
270. Serv. in Aen. vii. 622, Hor. Sat.
i. 4, 60.
res, Cic. ad Fam.
272. Gell. XX. 10, Latt. Div. Inst. v. i pellitur
vii. 13, 2 ; non
amatur, non
rej)etunt, pro Murena, 14, 30
pellitur
;

252.

repetunt.

275. hiimicitias- vulgo corr.

3, 31; suaviloquenti o. C, Cic. Cat. Mai.

medullam, cp. Gell. xii. 2.

xi.

304. Cic. Brut. 15, 58, Quint.

14, 50, et Quint.

ii.

15, 4;

suadae

EX ANNALIBU8.
Marci
.

liliiis

dictust ollis popularibus olim,

is

Uui

305

tuni vivebant lioniiues atque aevuni asji^itabant,

Flos delibatus i>opuli suadaeque medulla.

[Fabii Cunctatoi-is elogium.]

313* l^nus homo nobis cunctando rcstituit rem.

Non enim rumores ponebat ante salutem.
Ergo postque magisque viri nunc g-loria claret.
[De Hannibale.]

316 ...

mortalem

Reddidit, e

summum

summo

fortuna repente

rej^no ut famul infimus csset.

LiB. X.
[Bellum Macedonicuni.]

332* Insece Musa manu Romanorum induperator

Quod quisque

in bello g-essit

?>Z5* Egregie cordatus

homo

cum

reg-e Philippo.

catus Aelius Sextus.

[Charopi Epirotae pastor T. Quinctiuni adloquitur.]

338**

Sollicitari te Tite sic

X-

Tite

-x-

si

-x-

Quae nunc

te coquit et versat in pectore fixa,

Ecquid

praemi

erit

-Jf

haud magua cum

Ille vir

[T. Quinctius ante

re,

-Jf

set plenus fidei.

pugnam ad Cynoacephalas.]

Aspectabat virtutem legionis suaiy

347

307. ii dictust

de

-x-

quid ego adiuero curamve levasso,

)!)

Cic.

noctesque diesque

OfF.

i.

Gronovius. variant

ollis,

24, 84, Cat.

Mai.

libri, Cic.

Brut. om.

ollis.

313-315-

314. non enim, Cic. de Off.

4. 10, etc.

non poncbat emni, cet. noenum, LacLm.

315. plusque, J. Bernays prob. Vahlen.
Qu. summum summa f.?
316. Non. p. iio, 7; summa, Leid.
317. rccldidit
summo regno famul ut, codd. corr. Scal. Gifaniu.s, alii aliter.
LiB. X. 332,
Gell. xviii. 9.
de Orat. i. 45, 198 Tusc. i. 9, 18
335. Cic. de R. P. i. 18, 30
;

cp.

Varr. L. L.

vii.

adiuero, 'V&hlcn;
niarg.

338-342. Cic. Cat. Mai. i.

adiuto, Monsu:.
ego adiuuero, Gud.

46.

er/o

premii, Gud.

precii,

Monac.

i, te

te

341. praemii, Ta,r.

347-349- Philarg. in Georg.

adiuuero, Par.

iv.

188.

ENNII EX ANNALIBUS.

Q.

306

mussaret quae denique pausa

^rf?pectans

si

Pugnandi

fieret

aut duri Jinis laboris.

LiB. XI.

359 Quae neque Dardaniis eampis potuere

Nec cum capta

[Res gestae

perire,

comljusta cremari.

XVII.

LiB.

423 Concurrunt

cum

capi, nec

A. v. c. 572, 573.]

cum

vel uti venti

spiritus austri

Imbricitor aquiloque suo cimi flamine contra

Indu mari magno

fluctus extollere certant.

XVIII.

LiB.
[Pugna C. Aelii

tribuni

cf.

Liv.

xli. 4.]

431* Undique conveniunt vel ut imber tela tribuno:

Configunt parmam, tinnit astilibus umbo
sed nec pote quisquam
Aerato sonitu galeae
:

ITndique nitendo corpus discerpere ferro.

455 Semper cbundautes hastas frangitque quatitque

Totum sudor habet corpus multumque laborat,

Nec

respirandi

copia

fit

manu

Histri tela

Nos sumus Romani

441^ Sicut

praepete ferro

iacientes sollicitabant.

[De

440^^^

se ipso.]

qui fuimus ante Rudini.

equus, spatio qui saepe supremo

fortis

Vicit Olimpia, nunc senio confectus quiescit.

INCERTAE SEDIS FRAGMENTA.

493 Moribus antiquis

res stat

348. sive spectans, cod. emend. Bergk.

Romana

susjectauti fortasse melius esset

LiB. XI.

423-425. Macrob.
Sat. vi. 3, cp.

vi. 2

II. ii.

359. Macrob.
;

X02,

435. ubundantes,

441. Cic. Cat. Mai.

i, cp.

cp. Aen. ii. 416.

hunc locum Ennius

tribuni his versibus transfert

simo].

vi.

5, 14.

undique
libri, corr.

Inc.

e.tj.s.

Aen.

vii.

295.

mmsarct
;

pausa,

LiB.

XVII.

LiB. XVIII. 431-438. Macrob.

xv ad pugnam Celii (i. e. C. Aelii)
[in duodecimo Par. le(/eduo de vice-

in

Pontanus.

492.

349. Jinis, add. Bergk.

dubitaretque denique cnusa, cod. em. J. Dousa.

Dousa.

virisque.

Aug. de

440. Cic. de Or.

Civ. D.

ii.

21.

iii.

42, 168.

KNMi TUAUOKDIAUUM FHA(5MENTA.

q.

49^

St'i)tinj^eiiti

307

sunt piiulu plus uut luinus iinni

Aujjusto uuwurio posttiuam intlita conditu Konia

503 Kt tuni

sie

fst.

ut rcjuus, 4ui dc praesepibus fartus

\'inela suis nui^^-nis aniniis al)ruj)it, et imle

Fert sese eampi pcr caerula laetaque prata

Celso iKftore, saepe iubam quussat simul altam,
Spiritus ex aniuia ealida spuuias ag-it albas.

j45 Perque fabani repunt

et

mollia crura re])<)nunt.

ENNII TRAGOEDIARUM FRAGMENTA.

Alexandek.
V. 57**

miiter gravida

{Q"(ie txtant ovinia.)

ardentem facem R.

i^iirerc se

Visa est in somnis Hecuba

Rex

inc. inc.

quo facto pater

Priamus soninio, mentis metu

ii)se

60 Perculsus,

curis

sumptus suspirantibus

Exsacrificabat hostiis balantibus.

Tum
Ut

Quo
65

coniecturam postulat pacem

se edoceret obsecrans

10

j^etens,

Apollinem,

sese vertant tiintae sortes soranium.

Ibi ex oraelo voce divina edidit

Apollo,

puerum primus Priamo qui

Postilla natus temperaret tollere

Eum

esse exitium Troiae pestem

foret

15

Pergamo.

69 Volans de caelo cum corona et taeniis Enn. Alex. ^^

70 lamdudura abludit dniraus, atque aures avent
34
Avide expectantes nuntiura.
non inquid lascivis stolide ?
7 2 Hominem appellat
:

'

'

^6

tellegit.
alii
73 Multi
nomina.

493. Varro, R. K.

i,

iii.

adventant

paupertas

quorum

obscurat

37
50.?-507' Macr.

2.

vi. 3, cp. II. vi.

506, Aen.

xi.

545. Serv. in Georg. ii. 76; fabas, Scaliger.

Trag. Ale.x. 57-68. Cic. de Div. i. 21, 42, sit sane etiam illud coiumenticiuni,
quo Priamus est conturbatus, quia mater ijrarida e.q.s.
57. Cjuia mater, vulgo.

492.

S.facto, libri

fato, Heine. Ribb. Vahl.

coniecturuiii, conicctorem.
vi.

83,

ab

ludis,

vulgo

69.

62. variant codices iiiter conieduram,

Fest. p. 360, tenias.

Madvig.
Macr. Sat.

70, 71-

ubludit, Vetranius, prob.

litolidu^i, lascici, cod., corr. Scaliger.

73.

X 2

Varro, L. L.

72. Fest. p. 317,

vi. I

cp.

Aen.

v.

302.

308

:!

ENNII

Q.

74 Quapropter Parim pastores nunc Alexandrum voeant. 38

coronam vitulans

Is habet

75^

Inc.

victoria.

349

Hecuba.

76** Sed quid

illa

ul)i

oculis rabere visa es derepente ardentibus?

ti(a

39

paulo ante sapiens virg-inalis modestia?

Cassandra.

optumamm multo

Mater,

mulier melior mulierum,

Missa sum superstitiosis ariolationibus.

80 'Ndmgue Apollo

fatis fandis

dementem invitam

Virg-ines aequalis xereor, patris mei

meum

ciet

factum pudet,

viri.
Mea mater tui me miseret, mei piget 45
Optumam progeniem Priamo peperisti extra me lioc

Optumi

dolet

Men

obesse^ illds prodesse,

me

ijC

*jC

'A'

obstare illos dbsequi

?jC

JJC

85 Adest adest fax obvoluta sanguine atque incendio

Multos annos latuit
cives ferte opem et restinguite
:

lamque mari magno classis cita

Texitur exitiimi examen rapit

^o

Adveniet fera velivolantibus

Navibus, complebit manus litora.

90

eheu videte

9.1*

1^-54

ludicabit inclitum iudicium inter deas tris aliquis

Quo

Lacedaemonia mulier, Furiarum una^ ad-

iudicio

veniet.

94

lux Troiae^ germane Hector

quid

Varro, L. L.

te

57

contuo lacerato corpore

ita

75. Fest. Ep. p. 369.

76-90. Cic. de Div. i. 31, 66 ;
Muret. rwpere, vulgo codd. est, libri.
77. tua,
addidit Reizius.
78. optwnatum, libri, coir. Haupt. Bergk.
80. neque
me, libri namque, Ribbeck, V.
81. rirgines vero aequalis {is Leid.), libri,
corr. Ribbeck.
84. men, Vind. Leid.
me, cet. med, Lambin.
89. ad74.

rahere,

Lambin.

82.

vii.

e codd.,

veniet, Leid. Erl.

de Div.
vi. 2,

i.

cp.

advenit

50, 114, ibid.

Aen.

ii.

281

ii.

et

plerique.

55, 112

te ita

90. complevit, Erl. Ribb.

iudicavit, libri corr. Bergk.

contuo, Vossius

ita

cum

tuo, libri.

91-93- Cic.
94-96. Macr.

TUAGOEDIAIIUM FRAGMENTA.
Miser, aut

to sic tractaverc nol>is rcsiiectantibus?

(ini

97 Nani nidximo saltu

(ini

9y

....
62

iturus putus.

anii<lio

60

supcra/yit gfravi^us urniatis <'<)uus

partu anlua pcrdat Pcr;^aina

sik')

309

Andhom.vcha Aechmalotis.
112 Qnid pctani praesidi aut exequar? quove nunc

R. 75

Auxilio exili aut fugac freta sim?

Xrcc

115 Cui nee arae

Quo acccdam

sum.

et urbe orba

ptitriae

domi

quo applicem

fractae ct disiectae

stant,

iacent,

Fana flamma

deflngrata, tosti alti stant parietes

Dcformati atque abietc crispa

*
*
X-

O
1

20

\'idi

altisono cardinc

cgo

-x-

Priami domns

pater, o patria, o

Saeptum

80
-x-

templum

ope barbarica

tc adstante

Tcctis caclatis hieuatis,

Anro ebore instrnctum regifice,

Haec omnia videi inflammarei,
Priamo vi vitam evitarei,
125 lovis aram sanguine turparei.

85

128* Vidi, videre quod sum passa aegcrrume

91

Hcctorcm curru quadriiugo raptarier

Hectoris natum de muro iactari^r.

97.98. Macr.

96. respectantihus tractavere Twbis, hhvi, tra,x]spom\t Rihheck.

vi. 2,

pl.

515 (cp. Macr.

gravis armatus, Salisb.
cp.

Aen.

vi.

99. Fest. p. 217

Androm.
iii.

M,

cp. Gell. vi.

93

numeros

19, 44, cp. ib.

Bentl. R. V.
{vidi, cet.)

accidam,

Bem.

et

urhem orlas,

libri, corr.

Scal. et

lib. in

<le

Orat.

128-130. Cic. Tusc.

:

i.

accfdam,

44, 105, laudat

coniunxit Scaliger.

moero pro muro,

Orat.

aut au-xilio

libri,

scripsit.

Herm.

libri pler.

123. vidct, Abrinc. Erl. b. de Or.

b. corr.

128, 129, Varro, L. L. x. 70, tertium

uiuro iactan,

22, 53,

Ribbeck

arcem

evitaret, ibid.

iii.

112-114. Cp. Herm.

prob. Bentl. Uibb. Vahl. fuga, cet.

114.

35, 85,

i.

constituit Beutleius.

113. auxilio aut cxili,

Herm. fugae, unus Oxon.,

fugai, Bergk.

gravibus armalis, codd.

Catamiilio, Vossius.
iii.

E. D. M., de vers. creticis, 14.

exsili,

superavit, libri

98. qui suo etc, libri, alii aliter transposuerunt.

5.

112-125. ^'c- Tusc.

26, loi, Orat. 27,

9);

ii.

iii.

217

duo versus,

130. dc 7'roiauo

ENNII

Q-

310

Athamas.
148 Is erat in ovc Bromius^ his Bacchiis patcr,
IUis Lyaeus vitis inventor sacrac

107

11.

Tum

paritcr euhan euhoe euhne euhium

Ignotus iuvenum coetus alterna vice
Inibat alacris Bacchieo insultas modo.

Hectoris Lytra.
204 Quid hoc

Nomen

liic

clamoris, quid hoc klc tumulti est?

meum ? Quid in

qui usurpat

142

castris strepiti est ?

Iphigenia.

Agam.
I77

244 Quid noctis videtur in altisono

Caeli cHpeo ?
Senex.

Temo

superat

Stellas sublime etiam cog-ens

Atque etiam

noctis iter

Agavi.

248 Procede
Nitere

gradum

pedum

proferre

181

cessas, o fide senex ?

250* Galliqne favent faucibus russis

Cantu, plausuque premunt alas.

Inc.

356

Achllles.

275 Astrologorum signa

Athamas.

in caelo qur/Zsit, observat

Io?/*is

199

Lisaeus,
p. 214 P. is erat, cod.; his, Fabr. Ribb.
euhan euhium, cod. sedlaudatur sub voceetioe; euoeeuoe add.
Hect. Lttra. 204, 205. Lvstra.
Fabric. insultas, cod. R^. exsultans. edd. plur.
meutn p. 490, 6, quid in castris strepiti
R'. V. Lvtra Kibb.^ Non. p. 4S9, 27, quid
IPHIG. 244Herm. E. D. M. duo versu.s baccliiacos efFecit, addito hoc hic.
est.

cod.

148-152. Charis.

Lyaeiis, ed. pr.

. . .

247. Varro, L. L.

atque etiatn,
afque

e.,

libri

vii. 73,
;

cp. ib. v. 19, Fest. p. 339, etc. stellas suhlime cogens etiam

stellas

sublime etiam

c.

atqne etiam, Mueller; coc/ens sub.

Ribb.* Vahl. omisso stellas. stellas cogens

248, 249. Fest. p. 249, Schol. Ver. in Verg. Ecl.

Div.

ii.

26, 57.

275-277. Cic. de R. P.

i.

e.

5,

a. e. noctis

suhlime

et.

Ribb.'

250, 251. Cic. de

88.

18, 30,

iter,

de Div.

ii.

13,

30; qvidsit.

TRAGOEDIAlir.M FltAiJMENTA.

Cum

on])!*;!

niit

Uiiod

est

autc

iwpa aut cxoritur

pcdos

iiuiiu'ii

ueuio si^rctat

311
alii|U<)(l lielua^.

caeli

.serutantur

pliigas.

Meuea

Exri..

NiitriT.

i8o Utinsini ne

Neve

205

ncniore Pelio securibus

in

Caesa jiccedisset

al^iejji-na

ad ternim traLes.

inde navis inchoandae exordium

C^episset, quae nimc*

nominatur nominc

Argo, quia Arg-iva in ea

dilecti viri

285 Vecti petebant pellem inauratam

210

arietis

Colchis, impcrio regis Peliac, per dolum.

Nani numquam era crrans mea domo ccferret pedem

Mcdea, animo aegra, amore saevo saucia.

Tklamo.
Telamo.

Ego deum genus esse semper

^^}f

dixi et

dicam eaelitum

Sed eos non curare opinor, quid agat

Nam

si

curant hene bonis

269

humanum genus

male malis, quod nunc

sit,

abest.

356 Sed

superstitiosi vates inpudentesque arioli,

Aut

272

inertes aut insani aut quibus egestas imperat,

Qui sibi semitam non sapiunt alteri monstrant viam,

Quibus divitias pollicentur, ab eis drachumam ipsi
petunt.

360 De

his

divitiis

deducant

sibi

275
drachumam, reddant

caetera.

OBSERVATiONis, palimpBestus quaesit, Heinrich quaerit, dbservat lovis, Maius.

ncpa, beluae, Maius; lumen, Heinrich.
276. NLVP.v, NoMEN, BELV.vuvM, paliuips.
Medea. 280-2S8. Khet. ad Herenn. ii. 22, 34; Cic. de Fato, 15. 35, laudat utinani
Topic. 16, 61, de Nat. Deor.
coepioset, cp. pro Caelio 8, 18, de Inv. i. 49, 91
;

iii.

30, 75

Fleck.

Tusc. Disp.

58, 132.

281. cecidis^et, R.'

20, 45. alii alia.

284. cepisset, cod.

variant codd.

353, 354. Cic. de Div.

i.

i.

ii.

50, 104.

3.s6 3^0. Cic.

357. tertium aut omitlit

Herm.

dc Div.

355.
i.

De

58, 132

coepisset,

Nat. Deor.
;

iii.

V. R.'Telamo.

accedisset,

R. et V.

32, 79, et de Div.

fcd Ciceronis an Ennii dubium.

360. uncis includit Ribb.

312

Q.

ENNII SATURArvUM RELIQUIAE.

EX

Homo

387

INCERTIS.

qui crranti comiter monstrat viam,

Quasi lumen de suo lilminc aecendat,

Nihilo minus

cum

ipsi Iticet,

R. 366

facit

accenderit.

illi

NeopLolemus.

417 Philosophari
haut

340

mihi necesse, at

est

paiicis

nam omnino

placet.

Degustandum ex

non

ea,

cam ing-urgitandum

in

ceiiseo.

SATVRARVM RELIQVIAE.
SciPio.

Enni poeta

V. 6

salvCj qui mortalibus

Versus propinas flammeos meduilitus.

*Numquam

poetor nisi

... mundus

10

si

podager.

caeli vastus constitit silentio,

Et Neptunus saevus undis

pausam dedit

asperis

S61 equis iter repressit ung-ulis volantibus

Constitere

amnes perennes, arbores vento vacant.

Aesopi Cassita.

' Avicula,' inquit,

est parva, nomen est cassita.
29
id
ferme temporis, ut appetat
Habitat nidulaturque in seg-etibus,

Gell.

ii.

'

Ea

messis pullis iam iam plumantibus.

congesserat tempestiviores
pulli

Dum

etiam tunc involucres erant.

monet

pullis quaesitum,

ut,

eos,

si

tiarent.

Dominus postea segetum

vocat, et

postulare

videsne,' inquit,

idcirco die

'

ig-itur ipsa iret

quid

dicereturve, animadverterent idque uti

'

cassita in sementes forte

propterea frumentis flavescentibus

ibi

sibi,

rei

novae

cibum
fieret

ubi redisset, nun-

illarum filium adulescentem

haec ematuruisse et manus iam

crastini,

ubi

primum

dihiculabit,

fac

ad Tele387-389. Cic. de Off. i. 16, 51, cp. ibid. 52 et pro Balbo, 16. 36
revocat Vahlen
ut homo, Basil. Oehl.
417,418. Ex comparatione
plurium locoruni, Cic. Tusc. Disp. ii. i ; de Orat. ii. 37, 15(1; de Rep. i. 18, 30;
Inc.

phum

Gell. V. 15 et

Sat.

Macrob.

6, 7.

16; Appul. de Magia,

Non.

c.

13, p.

p. 33, 7, et p. 139, 14.

Sat. vi. 2, cf.

Aen.

x.

ioc-103.

415 (Oud.)
8.

Prisc.

viii. p.

(P.

10-13.

AESOPI CASSITA.
mutuam dent

ainicos cas ct rog-cs, vcniant operamciuc

hanc nobis adiuvent.'

mliit

ul)i

asportet

nam

luce

oricnte

Atijuc,

tn piduli, circumstrcpcre ora-

cassita, pulli trcmil)iimli,

'

mcssim

ct

ct discessit.

u1)i ille dixit,

matrcm, ut iam statim propcrct

rc(jue

uti

IJacc

313

dominus,' infjuiunt,

'

inipic

alium locum scsc

misit, tpii amicos rog-et,

Matcr iubet cos

vcniant ct mctant.'

otioso

messim ad amicos
cnim dominus/. inquit,
reiicit, crastino scges non metetur neque necessum est, hodie
postero mater in pabulum
uti uos aufcram.'
Die/ inquit,

animo

esse

'

'

si

'

'

Domiuus, quos

volat.

nihil
'

amici

maofnam partcm,'

isti

Sol fcrvit, et

rog;averat, opperitur.

Tum

et amici nulli erant.

it dies,

inquit,

'

ille

fit

rursum ad filium

cessatores sunt.

Quin

potius imus et cog-natos adfines (amicos)que nostros oramus, ut

metendum?'

adsint cras tempori ad

sine cura sint,

sequibiles ait,

cog-natos adfincsque nullos ferme

quid denuo dicetur.'

'
:

vos modo,' inquit,

Ad postremum

'

nosmetipsi manibus nostris

dixisse
et

quam

dominum mater

abeundi

fiet

'

advertite,

si

modo

dare rog-ati sunt, super-

dominus filio
valeant/ inAfferes primo luei falces duas

igitur

amici cum propinquis.

unam egomet mihi et tu tibi

quit,

metu ae
esse ob-

Alia luce orta, avis in pastum profecta

Cognati et adfines operam,

sederunt.

sine

tam

ut ad laborem capessendum nihil cunctentur et

statim dicto obediant

est.

Itidem hoe pulli pavcfacti

Matcr hortatur, ut tum quoque

matri nuntiant.

capies

nunc dubio

'
:

Id ubi ex pullis

tempus,' inquit,

procul,

frumentum

alteram, et

metemus.'

cras

audivit

'

'

est cedendi

quod futurum dixit. In

non in alio, unde petitur.'

ipso enim iam vertitur, cuia res est,

Atque ita cassita nidum migravit, seges a domino demessa cst.
Haec quidem cst Aesopi fabula de amicorum et propinquorum
levi plcrumque et inani fiducia.
Sed quid aliud sanctiores libri

philosophorum monent, quam

mur,

ut in nobis tautum ipsis nitaautem omnia, quae extra nos extraque nostrum anisunt, neque pro nostris neque pro nobis ducamus ?
Hunc

alia

mum

Aesopi apologum Q. Ennius in satiris scite admodum

Quorum duo postremi

et venuste versibus quadratis composuit.

isti

sunt,

quos habere cordi et memoriae operae pretium es&e

hercle puto

argumentum s(imper in promptu situm

quid expectes amicos, qu^nl tu [te] agere possi [e]s.

H(5c erit tibi

Ne

FRAGMENTA

314

M. PACUVII.

Epigrammata.
I.

V.

Aspicite o cives senis Enni ima^inis forinam

Hic vestrum panxit maxima

Nemo me

lacrumis decoret nec funera fletu

Cur

Faxit.

patmm.

facta

volito vivus per ora

virum.

II.

De

Africano.

5 Hic est ille situs, cui nemo civis nec hostis

Quiv/t pro factis reddere ^ operae pretium.
III.
7

Maeotis paludes

sole exoriente supra

Nemo

me

est qui factis

aequiperare queat.

9 Si fas endo plagas caelestum ascendere cuiquam

Mi

soli caeli

Cap. V.

maxima porta

Fragmenta
=

Circa v.c. 534-622

est,

patet.

M. Pacuvii.

a.c.

220-132.

AXTIOPA.
Amplno.
R. 2 Quadrupes tardigrada agrestis humilis aspera,
Capite brevi cervice anguina, aspectu truci,
Eviscerata inanima

cum

animali sono.

Ad\c'i.

5 Ita saeptuose dictio abs te datur,

Quod con/ectura sapiens aegre contulit.

Non

intellegimus, nisi

Epigrammata.
Mai.

1-4. Cic. Tusc. Disp.

20, 73.

xviii. 5 (108),

3.

32

i.

omnes

ii.

22,

2-4. ibid. 49, 117

15, 34.

fietum, Scalig. coni.

cp. Cic. de Leg.

qui vult, libri paene

aperte dixeris.

si

57

quivit,

Stephanus

Cat.

quibit, Scaliger

operae, libri plerique; opis, Vahlen.

5,6. Hen. Ep.

lessum, Bentl.

"j-io.

7-8. Cic. Tusc. Disp. v. 17, 49.

9, 10. Senec.
34; Lactant. Div. Inst. i. 18 faciendo, libri plerique.
Pacdvii Antiopa. 2-4 et 7, 8. Cic. de Div. ii. 64, 133 cp. Tert. de Pal-

coniunxit Scaliger.

Ep.

xviii. 5 (108),

M.

Non. p. 170, 17, s. v.

Bergk Bacchici, Welcker Attici ceteri
Kibb. 6. co^iiectnra, Rothe conscctm-a
5, 6.

lio, c. 3.
;

Voss.

contuit,

Ribb.

saeptuose.
;

Astici, Orell., Ribb.

artici, attici et acciti,

et con>:ecufnra, libri

codd.

rmtici,

5. dictione,

consulit vel contuit,

FIUGMENTA M

rACUVII.

3i:,

Amphio.
Testiulo.

Iliona.

197 Mator te appelK. tu, quae curam somno suspcns<') lcvas

Neque te mei miseret, surge et sepeli nivtum [tuumj
prius quiim ferae

Volucr^sque

200 Neu reliquias semirs/ sireis denudatis ossibus

Per terram sanie delibutas foede divexdricr.

Ex

INCERTIS FaBVLIS.

^66 Furtuuam insanam esse

et

caecam

brutam perhibent

et

philosophi,

Saxoque instare
Quia quo

i(l

globoso praedicant volubili,

in

saxum

inpulerit fors eo cadere fortunam

aiitiimant.

Insauam autem

[esse]

aiunt, quia atrox incerta insta-

bilisque sit

370 Caecam ob eam rem

sese adplicet

Briitam, quia

quo

esse iterant, quia nil cernat

dignum atque indig^num nequeat

inter-

noscere.

Sunt autem
fisse

alii

philosophi qui contra fortunam negant

ullam, sed temeritate [res] regi omni.s autumant.

Id magis veri simile esse usus reapse experiundo edocet

375 Velut Orestes modo fuit rex, factust mendicus modo.

fNaufragio nempe res ergo id fructum forte aut fortuna
obtigit.t

197-201. Cic. Tusc.

Iliona.

i.

44, 106; cp. Hor. Sat.

ii.

3,

60 et intpp.

pro Sest. 59, 126; tu volgo omittitnr; sii^pensam, libri deteriores, R.*
2co. Ita fere Ellis. Neu nUquias snniassireis vel
tuum, addit Bentleius.
codd.

Neu

siris,

Bentl.

ii.

tu reliquias sic
;

quaeso mins

meas

sieris,

sireis,

Fleck.

rolubilem proharunt

Hermannus

variant codices in primis verbia.

Nea

Ribheck.

367. emendavit Salmasius

22, 36.

Cic.

198.
regis,

reliquiaK sic meas siris vel semiesas

Ixc.
;

3^6-376. Rhet. ad Herenn.

f^axique esse

et Spengelius.

imtar

r/lohosi

praedicant

368. spurium censet Ribheck

373. ita Ribbeck

369. esse addit Herni.

omnia regi, codd.

contra inetrum et sensum peccant codices
omnia autumant regi.
374. ita Saln)a.sius, Ribbeck, Spengel.
Nanfragio nempe ergo id structum, haul
376. Ita Paris. m. pr. alii codices aliter.

et Fleckeisen

fortasse scr.

forte fortuna ohtigif, proponit Fleckeisen.

tribuunt.

Herm.

et Rihb. scholiastae sententiam

EX

316

AQUILII(?) BOEOTIA.

408 Nerei repandirostrum incurvicervicum pecus.

409

profectione laeti piscium lasciviam

Intuentur, nec tuendi capere satietas po/^*t.

iam occidentc

Interea prope

sole inhorrescit mare,

Tenebrae conduplicantur, noctisque et

nimbum

occaecat

nigror,

Flamma

inter

nubes coruscat, caelum tonitru contremit,

Grando mixta im1)ri larg-ifico sulnta praecipitans cadit,

415 Undique omnes venti erumpunt, saevi existunt turbines,
Fervit aestu pelagus.

Elogivm
Adulescens tam

etsi

Ipsivs.

properas te hoc saxum rogat

Ut

sese adspicias, deinde quod scriptum est

Hic sunt poetae Pacuvi Marci sita
H6c volebam nescius ne esses, vale.
Ossa.

Cap. VI.

Ex

Aquilii

legas.

Boeotia.

Ci)

Ut

illum di perdant, primus qui horas repperit,

Quique adeo primus statuit hic solarium.
Qui mihi comminuit misero articulatim diem.

Nam

[olim]

me

puero venter erat solarium

5 Multo omnium istorum optumum et verissumum

Ubi nbi monebat esse, nisi quom nil erat.
Nunc etiam quom est, non estnr, nisi soli hibet.
Itaque adeo iam oppletum oppidumst solariis,
Maior pars populi [ut] aridi reptmt fame.

cp. Varr. L. L. v. 7.
409-412. Cic. de Div.
5, 67
411-416. inliorrescit pelar/us, de Orat. iii. 39, 157.
409.
ut et intuerentur, Cicero paulura detortis pro re nata, ut videtur, Pacuvii verbis.
satins capere pos410. satietas caj^ere ^^ossit V. posset, lihri emendavit Hermann

408. Quintil.

i.

i.

14, 24.

siet,

EliOGlVM.
eius

Gruter.
'

Epigrainma Pacuvii verecundissimum

elegantiasima gravitate Adulescens,

e.

q.

s.'

et

Gell.

purissimum dignumque

N. A.

i.

24, ed.

Hertz.

tamen etsi et se adspicias, libri.

BOEOTIA. 1-9. Gellius, iii. 3, 4, vide adnotata.
4. olhn, addit Eitscbl.;
6. uM iste, libri; ubi uhi, Ritschl cum edd. ant. ubivis ste,
unum, Hertz R.^
estur, edd. ant.
Hertz ubi is non monebat
? Tl.^
nihil, libri.
7. est, libri
8. est oppidum, libri, emend. Bothius.
9. ut, Ritschl, et rcptent pro reptant.
;

CAECILIUS STATIUS.

Cai". VII.

C.vEiiLius

317

Statius

Pacu^^i aequalis, fcirca v.c. 588

a.c. 166.

Pl.OClVM.

142

is

demuni

iniser est, qui

Ferre

()ccultare.

ibi

me

aerumnani suiim nequit

uxor [et] forma et

Quae,

taceam, tjimcn indieium.

factis facit,

dotem, umnia

El si
45 Quae nolis habet qui sapit de me discet
Qui quasi ad hostis cdptus liber servio salva urbe atque
nisi

arce,

Dum

eius

mortem

inhio,

egomet vivo

inter vivos mortuus.

Quae/i mihi quidquid phicet, eo privatuw^

[velim]

me, servatm

it

a me clam

se

cum mea

aucilla ait

consuetum, id

me

me

6p-

iirg-uit

150 Ita plorando orando instando atque 61)iurgando

tudit

Eam

Nunc

venderem.

uti

credo inter suas

Aequalis, cognatas sermonem serit

'

Quis vostrarum

fuit integra aetatula

Quae h6c idem

I

a viro

Impetrarit suo, quod ego anus

^^

EfFeci paelice ut

Haec erunt

meum

concilia [hic] hodie

C. Statius.
foris

Fleck.

ita
;

142-157. Gell. ii. 23.

uxor mea f. et f. facit, Ribb.^

taceam tamen indicium

eisi

qui eapiet de

me

discet

qui quasi

\r)ieae\.

ad

modo

privarem virum
differor

143.

et,

'

sermone misere.

addidit Fleckeisen

144. Si taccam

occidtare

tamen iwlicium fit,

145, 6. quae nolis hahel

Ribb.*

hostis captus lihere

servio salva urbe et arce,

148. itaRibb.*;
147,148. ita transposuit Ribbeck.
cod. palimps. privatii' v/n' me servatum ; Madv. adv. 2. p. 591, quae mihi quicqtdd
Fleck.,

alii aliter.

placd, eo privatum

me

it ;

Vind. vestrarum, ceteri

miser, libri

me

servat

suum.

vostrarum, Ribb.

[Jdc] hodie, R.'

153. nostraram,

Buon. B. C. Harl.

157. concilia hodie: differor sermone

hocedie, Bergk., R.^

kodie coucilia, Fleck.

318

L.

Oap. VIII.

TRAGOEDIARUM

ACCII

L. Accii
584-

v.c,

Tragoediarum Fragmenta.

circa

660

.\.(

170-94.

Medea.
Pastor, loq.

39

Tanta moles labitur

Fremebunda ex
Prae se undas

alto ing-enti sonitu et spiritu,

volvit, vortices vi suscitat

Ruit prolapsa, pelag-us

395 Ita

dum

Dum

nimbum

interruptum credas

quud sublime ventis expulsum

Saxum

resparg-it, reflat.

aiit procellis, vel g^lobosos

volvier,

rapi

turbines

Existere ictos undis concursantibus

Nisi quas terrestris pontus strages conciet,

400 Aut

forte Ti-iton fiiscina everteus specus

Supter radices peuitus uudanti in freto

Molem ex profundo saxeam ad caelum

403 Sic

incitati

erigit.

atque alacres rostris perfremunt

Delphini.
Silvani melo

405
Consimilem ad auris cantum

et

auditum

refert,

Philocteta.
parva prodite patria,

f,20 Inclilte,

Nomine

celebri claroque potens

Pectore, Achivis classibus auctor,

Gravis Dardaniis g^entibus ultor,

Laertiade

Med. 391-402. Cic. de Nat. Deor.

424 K. Non. 90, 8.
392. spiritu, Prisc.
profluit, Cic.
403-406. Cic. 1. c.
403.
L. Accii

p.

incitati,

Heindorff;

sic

aut inciti atque, Eibb.'

alia multa Silvani melo, Cic.

ii.

35, 89;

cp. Prisc.

394.

refiat, Prisc.

sicut inciti, Erl.

cum

codd.

dactor, Sarisb.

pl.

sic

sicut lascivi ntque, Ribb.^; item

(i. e. a niari leniter impulsa navis),

Philoct. 520-524. Appuleius de Deo Socratis,
Victorinus, Attilius, Charisius prodite, Ribb. praedite, Bergk.
;

item alto mulcta

Ribb.2 quasi Accii verba,

o. 24, .Jo. Sarisb.,

de Metr. Ter.

strepita, Cic.

Herm.

R.^:

anctor,

alii.

FIIAGMENTA.
Lt.-iiiiiia

'fZj

Litorii

niystoria

toiies,

l*ristina

castis eoueepta

-f^o

jiracslo

ueUa Cabiruin

rani, et

l)('liil)ra

(|ue/.v

saeris

Voltxmia templa

319

sul>

ij)sis

CoUibus, in quos delatus locos

Dicitur alto ab limine eaeli.

Nemus expiraute va[)6re vides,

Unde ig-nis eluet niortalibus clam
eum d/etus Prometheus
Divisus
:

53j^ Clepsisse dolo poeniisque lovi

Fato expendisse supremo.

EX PRAETEXTATIS.
Brvtvs.
Tarquinius.
1

Ciuom iam

impetu

quieti corpus nocturno

Dedi, sopore plaeans artus languidos

Visum

est insomnis pastor^//^ ad

me

adpellere

20 Peciis lanigerum eximia pulcritudine,

Duos ccjnsanguineos

arietes inde eligi

Praeclarioremque alterum immolare me.

Deinde eius germanum cornibus conitier

In

me

Resupinum

solis

525-534. Varro, L. L.
Disp.

ii.

concepla,

Paria.

531. lumine,

maxumum

liquier cursu novo.

vii.

11

{Leumia
libri

queis,

a et b? caslri concepta,

libri.

dari.

dextrorsum orbem flammeum

527. qae,

10, 23.

ad casum

terra, graviter saucium,

in caelo contueri

Mirifieum faeimis

Radiatum

me

eoque ictu

arietare,

25 Exin prostratum

533-536. Cic. Tusc.

divisus).

Herm.;
ceteri

quae, Ribb.*
libri

cl^tis

528. casiis
cotisepta,

Bergk.

534. doctas, libri paene omnes, Scal.. Bentl., Herm., Elem.,

535. clepisse, Reiz.,

dictus, Herni., Opu.sc.

Ex

Herm.

536. furti, Bentl.

Pbaetextatis. Bkvtv.s. Cf. Cic. ad Att. xvi. 2. 17-28. Cic. de Div. i. 22,
19. visust, Lambin.; pastor, Erl. Vind.
17. quoniam, libii, Ribb.^
44.
20 sq. inversum ordinem correxit Muretus.
25. terga, Erl.
Lambin.
terrae, Pareus.

26.

inaxamuui

ur, libri.

FRAGMENTA EX

320

LUCILIl SATURIS.

29 Rex, quae in vita usurpant homines, cogitant curant vident,

Quaeque ag-unt vigilantes agitantque, ea

si

cui in

somno

accidunt,

mirum

INIinus

est,

sed di XQin tantaw^ haut temere inproviso

offerunt.

quem tu esse hebetem deputes aeque

munitum pectus egregie gerat,

Proin vide^ ne
Is sapientia

Teque regno expellat

nam

quod de

id

sole

pecus,

tic

ostentum est

tibi;

35 Populo commutationem rerum portendit fore,

nam quod
Perpropinquam. Haec bene verruncent populo
dexterum
Cepit cursum ab laeva signum praepotens, pulcerrume
!

Auguratum
39

est

rem R,omanam publicam summam

qui recte consulat, consul

40 Tullius qui libertatem civibus

Cap. IX.

Fragmenta

V. c. circa

Yerum

haec ludus

Susque

lia&c

ex Lucilti Saturis.

606-651=^.0. 148-103.

deque fuere, inquam, omnia ludus iocusque

montes, Aetnae omnes, asperi Athones.

AiytAtTTot

IV.

L. M.).

(vii.

susque omnia deque fuerunt,

ibi

durum, ut Setinum accessimus finem

Illud opus

2.

c^<at.

stabiliverat.

III. 6, ed. Gerlach

1.

fore.

(ii).

lapathe, ut iactare, nec es satis cognitus qui sis!

In quo Laeliu' clamores

ao(f)6s ille

solebat

Edere, compellans gumias ex ordine nostros.

29-38. Cic.
li.

L.

V.

80

1.

consul ciat, Par.

consul fiat, Par.

IV.

I.

alia

perperam coniectarant.

ii.

8,

ne

cessatis.

eodd.

consulciat, Flor., Goth.,

consul fuat, Augustinus

Niebuhr.
40. Cic. pro Sestio, 58, 1 23.
LvciLivs. III. 6. Gell. xvi. 9, i
v. 2, susque
Cic. de Fin.

39. Varro,

31. in re tanta, libri; corr. Neukirch.

c.

consul cluat, Palmerius, Ribb.

et,

nec es

codd.
satis,

Havn.

consul

siet,

haec, Dousa, L. Miiller.

Lacbm. Lucr.

p.

29

alii

FRAGMENTA EX

LrCILlI SATUllIS.

IV. 2

3.

numquam

Consumis

IV.

cum omnia iu isla

cum decumano.

7 (xi).

Flaccorum mxinere

fuit

Samnis, spurcus homo, vita

Cum

es lionio miscr, in(|uit

bene,

squilla atque acipensere

Acserninus

4.

321

(iii).

Publi, o gurges Galloni

Cenasti in vita

;
;:

illa

quidfl-m,

dignus locoquo.

Pacideiano hic componitur, optimus multo

Post liominos natos gladiator qui fuit unus.

IV. 8
5.

Occidam illum equidem

Verum

illud credo fore

Quam

si

id quaeritis, inquit

in os prius accipiam ipse

g-ladium in stomacho furiae ac pulmonibu'

Odi hominem,

quam

Nobis,

Usque adeo

sisto.

quicquam
accommodet alter.

iratus pugno, nec longius

dum

dextrae gladium

studio atque odio illius efferor

V.
6.

(xii).

et vincam,

ira.

(vi).

Quo me habeam pacto, tametsi id non quaeris docebo.

Quando in eo numero mansi, quo in maxuma minc est
Pars hominum.

Ut
Si

quem

periisse velis,

Hoc

5 Debueris.

minus

visere nolueris,

cum

nolueris et debueris te

delectat,

quod aT^^vov

et Eisocratiumst,

ATjpwSesque simul totum ac sum/iet/aaKtwSej,

Non operam

perdo.

Si tu h\c

2. Cic. ibid., cp. Hor. Sat. ii. 2,46; acupensere, L. M.

IV. 7. Non.
393 M. s. V. sjjurcuin, saevum vel sanguinarium, id. p. 257 Samnis, e. q. s., cp.
Tusc. ii. 17, 41
Cic. de Opt. Gen. Or. 6, 17
ad Q. F. iii. 4, 2
Orat. 48, 161
Quintil. ix. 4, 38
rnunere, Tumebus; nnae quidam, una eqnidem, codd.; lon(/e,
Cicero.
IV. 8. Cic. Tusc. iv. 21. Serv. ad Aen. xii. 646, usque acleo, e. q. s.

IV.

p.

Fnri vel Fulvo, Bentl. ;/Mn', Tischerus,

mansti, Nannius, Gerl., Hertz.
3-5. Versus iustosefficit DousaPar AomfMW,

suria, velfuria, codd. ;/aW<ie, ScaL.Ellis;

L.

L.

M.
M.

V.
;

non, codd.

ut periisse velis

Gell. xviii. 8, mansi, codd. Ellis

I.
;

mmc, edd.

quem

visere nolue\ris

ita fere

Hertz

et Gerl.

nolueris,

cum

debueris

q.s.

dcbueris.

IIoc nol- et debueris

s.

M.
7. 6x>^r]pu>5fsque, Uhriierme; ox^^rjpdv, HeTtz.
M. suhndpaKiwZfs, Francken sumfifipamwtts, Ellis; avfisi tu sicuti, codd.
8. si tu hic, L. M.

Ki)pwS(s, Scal., Ellis, L.

alii.

q.

2, p.

L. M.); Ttxyiov, Scal. L.

HfipaKwSfs

te, e.

609, pars hominum ut vinisse velis, quem

6. dTfxfov ct, edd. pro atexnon ct (' fere scripti,'

Madv. adv.
e.

cum

FEAGMENTA EX

322

VI.

LUCILII SATURIS.
(xvi).

Cui neque iumentumst nec servos nec comes ullus

Bulg-am et quicquid habet numorum secum habet

7.

Cum

bulga cenat dnrmit lavat

hominis bulga

Sj)es

primum est,
^

ipse.

omnis in unas^

bulga haec deviucta /acertost.

IX. 3

(S,

(iv).

hinc incipiam et quae nomina ab hoc sunt,

A primum longa brevis syllaba. Nos taraen unum

Hoc faciemus, et uno eodemque, ut dicimus, pacto
Scribemus pacem placide lanum aridum acetum,
Wpi^ "Apes Graeci ut faciunt.
IX. 3

Non multum

tAR.

9.

Si lingua dico,

'

(xix).

hoc abest cacosyntheton atque canina

nihil ar

me:^ nomen hoc

IX. 6

'Tam puerei

10.

Ut
'

venere,' e

pueri phires fiant.

Pupilli,'

IX.

'

Hoc

'

Haec

VI.

1.

Mercer,
tost,

factumst uni

illi

illei

fecere

;'

hoc unius

fiet.

(xii).

tenue hoc facies

addes

:'

faeito atque

sohim

facis

si

pueri,' ^Lucili,''

'

(xi).

postremum
i

illist.

ut ping-uius

e^

i,

fiat.

bulga, p. 78 M. ima seti, codd. unast, Lachni. Lucr. 66 spes,

Lachm.; haec devinda certo est, codd.; bulgahaec devincta lacerlacertmf, Diibner.
LX. 2. Ter. Scaurus, p. 2255 P. Ita Putsch

Non.

s. V.,

alii; res,

Lachni.

L. M. dicimu' codd.
IX. 3. Velius Longus, p. 2214 P.
non multum abest hoc c. atque canina si tibi lingua dico
nihil ad me, codd. Putsch.; r. nonnullum habet hoc c. ; ufque canina\sic lingua dico
et EUis

diximu',

Ita EUis dubitans

docti,'

'

re

nomen ah hoc

est
illi, L. M.
ar, Dousa
hoc h. illi
cul me, codd.
IX. 6. Quint. i. 7, 15, habet iam fiant et mendaci
iusseris
Velius, p. 2220, iam fiet,hocilli jnngiciu fiat Scaurus, p. 2255, meile
pleniu' fiat quaedam habet Charis. p. 60 P. p. 43 L. Ita f ere ElUs, exceptis vv.
6, 7, quos restituit ex Charisio Miiller.
IX. (xi). Pupilli pueri hoc unius,
Velius.
ZitcefV, Dousa.
IX. (xii). tenae heic facies i,
3. Zwm, Charis.
L. M.
IX. (xiii). filiu' Luci, Dousa ex Cod. haud dubie,' L. M.
7. Feceris i

'

nihil ar me.'

est,

codd. teste L.

M.

'

solum, Schmidt.; fecerit colum, JMS. Neap.; ferit collum, Putsch.; dare furi vel
dari furei, codd. ; dato Furei,' Laohm. Lucr. p. 245
dahi' Furei,' L. M.
IX.
'

M.
M.

(xiv). heice utroque, L.

qua pisunt,

tcjiues,

L.

huc
tenue

e,

si

cod.

pilam

11. tenuest
in, cod.

'

pilai qua ludimu,' pilam,

pinso, Scal.

pisuntt ipse, cod.

'

FRAGMENTA KX

LrciLIl SATUUIS.

IX.
jtorro

voluin ut

Ftfori.v /

Mcmlaci iurinuc

3li3

(xiii).

sit

h(c'

Luci

filiiis

'

:'

Corncli Corniliciiiuc.'

'

'

cum

julilcs

'ilarc iurci

lusscris.

lo

IX. fxiv).
Mcilc lioniinum,' 'iluo mcilia,' itcm huie utroque opu'

'

'

raeiles

Mcilitiam

'

Quo

'

tcnucs

pisunt, tcnucs.

Quac

pilam

'

phn'a hace fcccris

Si

iacimus, addes

e,

qua ludimus,

'

'

pcila

IX. 12

Primum

Cof^nosce^.

'

fiat.

(xxii).

N/mt' haec quid valcant, quidve

11.

pihim

j^ila

ut plenius

'

'

h///c intersiet illud

quod dicimus esse poema

iioc

Pars est parva poema.

Una

non magna poemast.

epistula itcm quae\4s

opus totum,

Illa pocsis

/ff

summast
Atque si /loe unumst,

tota Il/a

ut Annales Enni.

j5oesis,

Est maius multo (juam quod dixi ante poema.

Quaproptcr

nemo

dico,

qui culpat

Homerum,

Perpetuo culpat, neque quod dixi ante poesin,

Vcrsum unum

lo

verbum, cnthymema, locumve.

culpat,

XV.

(i).

Multa homines portenta in Homeri versi^* ficta

Monstra putant quorum in primis Polyphemus ducentos

12.

Cyclops longus pedes, et porro huic maius bacillum

Quam

malus navis

XX.

IX.

12.

Non.

190 et 191

Dousa
kuic

i.

p.

428 M., poesis

'

Nou

n.

haec

L.

M.

hoc intergit

et illud,

e. q. 8. codd.,

varie correxerunt edd.

ul tota Ilias

una

est

thesis,

Dousa,

atque stoc unu7n, codd. Riese,

10. inversum, codd.

I.c.

versum, edd.

genus navigii tardum et grande

nan, Dousa.
usque

atl

ii).

et poema.' Ita fere EUis, cp. Rieae Varr.

cogn<jscis,

valeant, Lachni. prooeni. 1851

i,

(XV.

ulla.

Lamias, Fauni quas Pompiliique

13. Terricolas

p.

maximus

in corbita

XX.

i.

homines, tpiasi ex

valeat, codd.

alii

hoc intcrsiet illud, codd.

alii.

4.

versibu, Fruterius

xv. citat.

Y 2

XV.

M.

verum, L.

Lact. Inst. Div.

lib.

idem epistohi item,

5. totaque illa summast una Oiait, codd.
aliter
unast avvdtais, Francken, L. M.

Gerl., Quich.,

annalesque Enni atque

Menipp.

codd. Quicherat; nunc haec et cognoscen,

i.

22, cp.

e stoc liber
i.

unus, L.

Non. ^^^,

versificta, versifacta,

Non.

Terricalas, L.

M.

p.

M.

corbita est

codd.

56 M., qui vv.

3, 4,

FRAGMENTA EX

324

Instituere

Ut

LUCILII SATURIS.

Numae, tremit

has, hic

omnia

ponit.

pueri infantes credunt signa omnia ahena

Vivere et esse homines

et sic isti omnia ficta
Vera putant, credunt signis cor inesse in ahenis.
Pergula pictorum, veri nihil, omnia ficta.
:

XXII.
14.

(i).

Servos neque infidus domino neque inutilis quoiquam,

Lucili cokimella, hic situs Metrophanes.

Ex

Lib. Inc.

(i).

pretium persolvere verum

14. Virtus, Albine^ est

Quis in versamur, quis vivimus rebus potesse

Virtus est homini scire id quo quaeque habeat

Virtus scire homini rectum,

utile^

quid

res.

honestum
turpe, inhonestum
sit

5 Quae bona^ quae mala item, quid inutile,

Virtus quaerendae finem rei scire modumque
Virtus, divitiis pretium persolvere posse

Virtus, id dare, quod re ipsa debetur, honori;

Hostem

esse atque

10 Contra defensorem

Hos magni

Commoda

inimicum hominum morumque malorum,

hominum morumque bonorum;

amicum

his bene velle, his vivere

facere,

praeterea patriaz prima putare,

Deinde parentum,

iam postreraaque nostra.

tertia

Inc. 2 (iv).
15.

Nunc

mane ad noctem,

vero a

festo atque pi'ofesto

Toto iti^em pariterque die populusque patresque

lactare indu foro se omnes, decedere uusquam,

Uni

se atque

eidem studio omnes dedere

et arti;

5 Verba dare ut caute possint, pugnare dolose;

Blanditia certare, bonum simulare virum se;
Insidias facere, ut

si

haec omina, L. M. homines

ad Ter. Phorm. ii. i, 57 Mart.
;

Iiist.

Div.

vi. 5, 2.

habeat, codd.
rei,

codd.;

codd.
et Miiller

re,

sic istic,

xi.

Ita Ellis.

scirei

L. M.,

90,

i,

11.

Ellis.
;

L.

M.

istice,

res,

'

XXII.

M.

Inc.

3. scire

2.

i.

docti.'

tvtus item v. totos item, codd. corr.

Inc.

Dousa.

Donat.

Lactant.

id quod quaeque

L. M., et scirei versu sequenti.

magni faccre, edd.

patriai

Dousa.

habet versum alterum.

Albeine, L.

i.

quo quaeque aheat

12. 2Mtriae, codd.

;

hostes sint omnibus omnes.

5.

magis facere et magnificare,

2.

Lact.

I.c.

v. 9.

Ita Ellis

LUTATII CATULI VERSUS.

Q.

325

Inc. 3 (ix).

Graocum te, Albuei, quam Romanum atque Sabinum

^runicipcm Ponti, Tritani, centurionum,

16.

hominum

rracclarorum
Maluisti

Graece

diei.

IJ quod maluisti,

cum ad me

te,

Xalpf, incjuam, Tite

Xaipe, Tite

Quam

Athenis,

turma omnis, eohorsque,

Lietores,

aceedis, saluto

hinc hostis mi Albucius, hinc inimicus.

Inc.
17.

primorum sig-nifcrumque,

ac

erg-o praetor

(x).

omnes

k^pide lexeis compostae ut tesserulae

Arte pavimento atque emblemate vermiculato.

Cap. X.

Q.

Cos. V.

c.

LuTATii Catuli versus.

652=A. c. 102; ^667 = 87.

Constiteram exorientem Auroram forte salutans

Cum

subito a laeva lloscius exoritur.

Pace mihi liceat caelestes dicere vestra,

Mortalis visu^st pulchrior esse deo.

Aufugit mi animus.
Deveuit.

Qui

Credo ut

Sic est

non interdixem, ne

? si

ad Theotimum

solet

perfugium

illud habet.

fugitivum

illunc

Mitteret ad se intro, sed magis eiceret

Verum ue

Ibimus quaesitum.

Quid

Formido.

et

Cic. de Fin.

Inc.

3.

hinc

fioitis,

79,

L.

i.

3, 8.

M.

consilium.

Ita Ellis; Albuti, Albutiiig, Tritanni, Gerl.

Inc.

274, Quintilian. ix. 4,

Da Venus

ag^o?

ipsi tencaraur,

113

Cic.

4.
;

de Or.

iii.

xaipT6

43, 171, cp. Orat. 44, 149, Brut.

pavimenti atque emblemati' vermicalati, L. M.,

variant codices.
LtrTATli.

codd.

V. 3,

I.

Cic.

adnotata et confer
(it'

'Epos ut'

antinov
fj

de Nat. Deor.

quid, si non, Gronov.

Callini.

Ep. 42,

i.

noWaKi,

'

t-^v dpTJCTTtv

quod

si

non,

/x^

?i

pa Ttv

inoStxSf,

Kiivx] Kat Svaipajs ol5' '6ti

vioi.'

h
\

naiSaiv naKtv

Ev^iOtov

wxiTO' Kal

ditjiTjaov,

31,5;

5i'Priaov, Scliueider, cf.

Epigr. 32, 2

ix\v

iKfiat yap

nov OTpicptTat. [ovKiavvtcprjaov, codd.

6tov, Ellia coU. Epig.

mihi,

Vide

alii.

^/iiav fxtv i/znx^s eTi t6 Tiviov, ijntav 5' ovk oIS'

'Ai5t]s ijpnaat, it\t)v aipavii.

\i96\fvaTOS

Gell. xix. 9, 14, v.

2.

28, 79.

qui, si noti, Hertz.

alii aliter.]

Ev^i-

EX LABERII

326

Cap. XI.

Ex

MIMIS.

Laberii Mimis.

649-71 =A.

V. c.

c.

105-43.

Restio.

R. 72 Domocritus Abdentes physicus philosophus

Clipeum constituit contra exortum H^^perionis,
Oculos effodere ut posset splendore aereo.
75 Ita radiis solis aciem effodit luminis,
Malis bene esse ne videret civibus.
Sic eg-o fulg-entis splendorem pecuniae

Volo

Ne

elucificare

in re

bona

exitum aetati meae,

esse

Ex

videam nequam filium.

Incertis.

Frologus.

98 Necessitas, cuius cursus transversi impetum

Voluerant multi effug-ere pauci potuerunt,

me

100 Quo

detrusit paene extremis sensibus

Ciuem uulla ambitio, nulla unquam

Nullus timor,

largitio,

vis nulla, nulla auetoritas

Movere potuit

in iuventa de statu,

Ecce in senecta ut

facile labefecit

loco

105 Viri excellentis mente clemente edita

Summissa placide blandiloquens oratio

Etenim ipsi di neg-are cui nil potuerunt,

Hominem me denegare quis posset pati?

Ego bis tricenis annis actis sine nota
II o Eques Romanus e lare egressus meo
Domum revertar mimus. Nimirum hoc die
Uno plus vixi mihi quam vivendum fuit.
Fortuna, inmoderata in bono aeque atque in malo,
Si tibi erat libitum literarum laudibus
1

5 rior/;/s cacumen nostrae famae frang-ere,

Cur cum vig-ebam membris praeviridantibus,
Satis faeere populo et tali

Non
Laberii.

flexibilem

72-79. GeU. x. 17.

100. detriisti,

cum poteram

viro

concurvasti ut carperes?
Ita Eibbeck et Hertz.

77-79- Non. 136,

98-124. Macrob. Sat. ii. 7, cp. Gell. viii. 15.

Scaliger; cxfremis, codd. Ribb. varia temptavit Ouclendoqi.
109.
118. me
iio. e vel add. ex couiectura.
I15. floris, codd.

20, s V. elucijicare.

ergo, codd.

me

flexihilcm, Bothius, Ribb.

Prolog.

misci:llani-:a.

Nunc/f
1

nie tleiris?

v(K'is

ad sfenuni iidfero?

jui(l

(jii')?

20 Decorem forniae an dfy-nitatein

Aninii virtntiMn an

327

ccjrporis,

sonum

i//cundae

l't htxlera serj^ens vires arhoreiis nccat,

mc

Ita

annorum enccat
nomcn retinco.

vetustjvs iimplcxu

Scpulcri similis nil nisi

125 Porro Quiritcs lihertatem perdimus.

126 Necesse
127

Non

cst

multos timeat (jucm multi timent.

possunt primi csse omnes omui in tempore.

Summum

dd gradum cum

claritatis veneris,

Consistes aegre, nictii citius decidas.

Cecidi ego, cadet qui sequitur

CaR

I.

laus est puhlica.

MlSCELLANEA.

P. Syki sententiae antiquo testimonio firmatae.

Alienum

Ah

XII.

alio

est

omne quicquid optando

evenit.

expcctes alteri quod feceris.

Aliena nohis, nostra plus

aliis

placent.

Beneficium dando accepit qui digno dedit.

5 Coraes facundus in via pro vehiculo est.
Cui plus licet quam par est, plus vult quam

licet.

Cuivis potest accidere, quod cuiquam potest.

Feras non culpes, quod mutari non potest.

Furor

laesa saepius patientia.

fit

10 Frugalitas miseria est rumoris honi.

Heredis

fletus

suh persona risus

In nullum avarus honus

est,

est.

in se pessimus.

Inopiae desunt parva, avaritiae omnia.

Ita

amicum

haheas, posse ut facile

hunc inimicum putes.

fieri

15 Iniuriarum remedium est ohlivio.

Inprohe Neptunum accusat, qui iterum naufragium
119. nwncJne, Schneidewin, Janus.
125.

lihri.

Macrob.

1. c.

123. tccai, Par. a Schneid.

126.

Macroh.

1.

129. vidu, Kibb.

127-130 Macrob. Sat. ii. 7, 9.
lanus nlmio citius decidee, Biicheler.
;

facit.

necat ceien

c, Seneca de Ira,
nec vel

et,

MSS.

ii.
;

11, 3.

7iec

me,

MISCELLANEA.

328

minimo eget

Is

Malum

mortalis, qui

minimum

eonsilium quod mutari non

est

Numquam

cupit.

potest.

perielum sine periclo vineitur.

20 Nimium altercando veritas amittitur.

vita misero longa, felici brevis

quod petitur si belle neges.

quod habet, quam quod non habet.
Veterem ferendo iniuriam, iuvites novam.
Pars benefici

Tam
2.
Gell.

i.

est,

dest avaro

Epigramma Plauti ex Yarrone

in lib. de Poetis

i.

ap.

24.

Postquam

est

mortem aptus Plautus comoedia

luget,

Scaena est deserta, dein Risus Ludus locusque

Et Numeri innumeri simul omnes conlacrimaruut.

Terentio, ap. Suet. Vit. Terent. 5,
3. C. luLius Caesar de
Reifferscheid, p. 34.

Tu quoque

tu in summis, o dimidiate Menander,

Poneris et merito, puri sermonis amator.

Lenibus atque utinam scriptis adiuncta foret

Comiea ut aequato virtus polleret honore

Cum Graecis, neve

Unum hoc maceror
4.

hac despectus parte

iaceres.

ac doleo tibi desse, Terenti.

VoLCATius Sedigitus

iu lib. de Poetis, ap. Gell. xv. 24.

Multos incertos certare hanc rem vidimus,

Palmam poetae comico cui deferaut.

meo iudicio errorem dissolvam

Eum

Vt, contra

si

tibi,

quis sentiat nihil sentiat.

5 Caecilio palmam Statio do mimico.

Plautus secundus facile exuperat caeteros.

Dein Naevius, qui fervet, pretio in tertiost.

Si erit, quod quarto detur, dabitur Licinio.
Post insequi Licinium facio Atilium.
10 In sexto consequetur hos Terentius.
Turpilius septimum, Trabea octavum optinet.

Nono loco esse

Decimum addo

vis,

facile facio

Luscium.

causa antiquitatis Enuium.

329

Sectio Tertia.

EXCERPTA EX
rriOSAE ORATIONIS SCRIPTORIBUS.
Cap.

I.

Ex

M. PoRcii Catonis reliquiis.

v.c.
^
[Scriptus est in

usum

520-605 = A.c. 234-149.

1.

Ex

libro

de

Re

Rustica.

L. Manlii, qui Casini et Venafri fundo.i habuit

oleaeque potius quara agrorum culturam tractat.

et vineae

Capita ea praesertim

delej,'!

quae ad mores et religionem spectant. Schneideri textum plerumque secutus sum,

emendatis subinde orthographia et interpunctione, adhibitis etiam H. Keilii
observationibus

criticis.]

Est interJum praestare mercaturis rem quaerere ni tam peri-

eulosum

enim
dupli

siet

et

item fenerari,

si

tam honestum

Maiores

siet.

nostri hoe sic habuerunt, et ita in legibus posiverunt,

condemnari,

feneratorem

Quanto

quadrupli.

civem existimarint feneratorem, quam furem, hinc

furem

peiorem

licet existi-

Et virum bonum cum laudabant, ita laudabant, bonum

agricolam bonumque colonum. Amplissime laudari existimaMercatorem autem strenuum studiobatur, qui ita laudabatiu-.
verum (ut supra dixi) perisumque rei quaerendae existimo

mari.

culosum et calamitosum. At ex agricolis et viri fortissimi et

milites strenuissimi gignuntur, maximeque pius quaestus stabilissimusque consequitur, minimeque invidiosus

minimeque male

cogitantes sunt, qui in eo studio occupati sunt.

Nunc

(ut ad

rem rcdeam) quod promisi institutum principium hoc erit.

I. Praedium quum parare cogitabis, sic in animo habeto,
ne cupide emas^ neve oi^era tua parcas
seniel circumire.
erit.

Quoties

ibis, toties

visere, et

magis

ne

placebit,

satis

quod bonum

Vicini quo pacto niteant, id animura advertito

regione bene nitere oportebit

uti inde exire possis [Keil

habeat, ne calamitosum

cum

siet.

uti

habeas

in

bona

et uti introeas, et circumspicias

codd. p. 31)

uti

bonum caelum

Solo bono, sua virtute valeat.

EX

330

sub radice montis

poteris,

operariorum copia
siet,

celebrisque.

didisse

in meridiem spectet, loco salubri,

siet,

bonumque aquarium, opjiidum validum

siet,

aut mare, aut amnis, qua naves amlnilant, aut via

prope
bona,

mutant

PORCII CATONIS

M.

Siet

in

agris,

iis

qui

non saepe dominos

qui in his ag-ris praedia vendiderint, quos pigeat ven-

uti

bene aedificatum

Caveto alienam disciplinam

siet.

De domino bono
emetur.
Ad villam cum

temere contemnas.

colono,

catore melius

venies, videto vasa tor-

cula et dolia multane sient.

fructuum
Videto
Scito

primum

siet,

erit,

scito pro ratione

bono

loco

multo est

si

me

{Keil, p.

rog-abis,
ag-ri
'^'3^,

dicam.

sic

centum
cf.

Varr.

campus frumentarius, septimo

nono glandaria silva.

vinea est prima,

\.

silva

vino

si

operis

sient,

opera sient confecta, possitne

quid factum

vini,

si

non eo

siet,

quid restet

satisne

temperi

quae reliqua sient eonficere

frumenti, aliarumque rerum

omnium.

ea cognovit, rationem inire oportet operarum, dierum,

non apparet.

die,

operaque

postridie eius diei vilicum vocet,

factum,

siet

sexto

larem familiarem

fundum eodem die, si potest, circumeat

Ubi cognovit quomodo fundus cultus

roget quid

hojio

arbustum,

caedua, octavo

at postridie.

quae facta infectaque

siet,

secundo loco hortus

Paterfamilias ubi ad villam venit, ubi

salutavit,

siet.

Praedium quod
De omnibus agris

7, 9)
irriguus, tertio salictum, quarto oletum, quinto pratum,

2.

siet.

non multum.

relinquere

optimoque loco iugera

'vel

aedifi-

quam minimi instrumenti, sumptuosusque ager ne

idem agrum quod hominem, quamvis quaestuosus

sumptuosus

si

Ubi non erunt,

Instrumenti ne magni siet,

esse.

bonoque

si ei

et

Ubi
opus

non valuisse,
tempestates malas fuisse, servos aufugisse, opus publicum effecisse.
Ubi eas aliasque causas multas dixerit, ad rationem operum
operarumque vilicura revoca. Cum tempestates pluviae fuerint,
videto quot dies, quaeve opera per imbrem fieri potuerint, dolia
lavari, pieari, villam purgari, frumentum transferri, stercus foras
efferri, sterquilinium fieri, semen purgari, funes sarciri, novos
fieri [ita Keil, cum codd. p. 30)
centones, cuculiones familiam
Dicit vilicus sedulo se fecisse, servos

oportuisse sibi sarcire.

viam publicam muniri,

Per

ferias potuisse fossas veteres tergeri,

vejires recidi,

hortum

fodiri,

gari, virgas vinciri, spinas runcari, expinsi far,

Cum

servi aegrotarint, cibaria tanta dari

pratum pur-

munditias

non oportuisse.

fieri.

Ubi

haec cognita aequo animo sient, quaeve reliqua opera sient, curare

l)i:

uti

perfuiantur

RU.STICA.

IIE

331

rationes putare ar<^entariam, tVunientariani,

quae parata sunt; rationem vinariam,

buli eausa

veniorit, quid

oxactum

quid reliquum

siet,

quid

siet,

<iuae supersint, uti veneant

quae opera
oleum,

uti ]aretur;
:

imperet, et eu

locare velit, uti

pecus consideret. Auctionem uti

Ileli(iua

quae opus sient locato, locentur

quae

et

velit,

ficri

scripta relinquat

annum,

Si quid desit in

compareant.

luae sient, ut

quod

siet

veneat; juae satis accipiunda sient, satis aocij)iantur.

i^a-

quid

ole.ariam,

Vendat

faciat.

protium habeat, vinum frumentumque quod supersit.

si

Vendat boves

armenta

vetulos,

oves deliculas, lanam,

delicula,

plostrum vetus, ferramenta vetera, servum senem, servum

pelles,

morbosum,

Patrem

quid aliud suporsit, vendat.

et si

familias

vendacem, non emacem esse oportet.

3.

Prima aduloscentia patrem familiae agrum conserere studiose

oport^t,

aedificare

diu

conserere

oportet;

cogitare

cog-itare

Ubi aetas accessit ad annos

Ita
xxxvi, tum aedificare oportet, si agrum consitum habeas.
Patrem
aedifices, ne villa fundum quaerat, neve fundus villam.
non oportet, sed

facere oportet.

familiae villam rusticam bene aedificatam haberc expedit, cellam

oleariam, vinariam, dolia multa, uti hibeat caritatem expectare,

Torcularia bona habere oportet ut

et rei et virtuti et gloriae erit.

opus bene

effici

oleam deicere

damni
Si

foetidum
potest,

si

oportet.

trapetos
sient,

et

fiet.

tabulato olea

Ex

temperi
Si

continuo,

fiat

Si cito sustuleris, et vasa parata erunt,

solere.

nihil erit ex tempestate, et

in terra

oleum

siet,

Cogitato quotannis tempestates magnas venire,

ne corrumpatur.
et

Olea ubi lecta

possit.

oleum viridius

nimium

diu

quavis olea oleum viridius et

facias.

oletum

In iugera

bonum beneque

oleti

oleum

bonum

cxx vasa bina

frequens cultumque

bonos, privos, impares esse oportet

ut commutare possis

fibulas duodenas,

et melius fiet.

putescet,

erit,

si

fieri

esse
erit,

orbes contriti

funes loreos privos, vectes senos,

medipontos privos

Binis funibus sparteis duc/mt.

loreos, trocleas Graecanicas.

{K. p. 31, corld. ducant).

culis superioribus octonis, inferioribus senis citius duces.

OrbiSi rotas

voles facere, tardius ducentur, sed minore labore.

4.

Bubilia bona, bonas praesepis, faliscas clatratas.

interesse oportet pede.

Si ita feceris,

pabukim boves non

Villam urbanam pro copia aedificato. In bono praedio

voris,

bene aedificaveris

[cofh/.

K.

p.

30)

ruri

si

si

Clatros
eicient'.

bene posi-

recte habitaveris.

EX

332
libentius

M. PORCII

saepius venies, fundus

et

Familiam ne

esto.

facilius conduces,

vabunt.
5.

operas

Haec erunt

manum

vicinitas

operarios

non

esse.

libeat.

Vilicus ne

sit

Ne

fiant.

Rera divinara

nisi

sibi

Duas aut

roget, et quibus det

crebro putet.

ne habeat

semper, ad eenara

amicos.

se,

dominus impe-

quara dorainum.

Cui iussus

tres

far,

Quod dominus

credi-

vinum, oleura rautuura

unde utenda
Rationem cum domino

familias habeat,

praeterea nemini.

Ne

quid emisse velit insciente doraino, ne quid

velit.

Parasitura

ne quem habeat.

Augurem, Hariohira, Chaldaeura ne quem

Segetera ne defrudet

cum omne

au-

Operarium, mercenarium politorem diutius eundem

die.

dorainura celavisse
spicem,

siet^

compitalibus in corapito aut in foco

Satui semen, cibaria,

dederit neraini.

siet

sapere

Iniussu doraini credat neraini.

faciat.

derit, exigat.

Vilicus

dominus impune

consideret, quae

censeat

Araicos doraini, eos habeat

scultet.

erit,

referat, ut aliis recte facere

ambulator, sobrius

plus

ne algeat, ne esuriat

sit,

et alieno prohibebit.

Si passus

faciet.

Farailiam exerceat

eat.

raverit,

malo

Pro beneficio gratiam

ne sinat

Feriae

dilig-enter.

Si quis quid deliquerit, pro noxa

facilius

nolet male facere^

fiat.

libenter
locabis,

Sua servet

abstineat.

Familiae male ne

opere bene exerceat

A^eHt.

te

facilius

Disciplina bona utatur.

vilici ofiicia.

Alieno

bono modo vindicet.

ne

est.

Si aedificabis, operis, iumentis, materia adiu-

Litibus familiae supersedeat.

ne quo

minus peccaVicinis bonus

erit,

Si quid (bona salute) usus venerit, benigne defendent.

serventur.

si

Si

peccare.

siveris

tua vendes,

facilius

melios

Frons oceipitio prior

bitur, fructi plus capies.

videbit,

CATONIS

nam

Opus

id infelix est.

curet uti sciat facere, et id faciat saepe,

Haru-

consuluisse

dum

rusti-

ne lassus

Si fecerit, scibit in raente familiae quid siet^ et ilH anirao

aequiore facient.

Si hoc faciet, rainus libebit arabulare, et valebit

rectius, et dorraibit libentius.

cubitum

eat.

Priraus cubitu surgat

Prius villam videat clausa uti

siet,

postreraus
et uti

quisque loco cubet, et uti iumenta pabulura habeant.

maxima

diligentia curatos habeto.

quo Hbentius boves curent.

suo

Boves

Bubulcis obsequitor, partim,

Aratra vomeresque facito uti bonos

Terram cariosam caveto ne ares, neve plostrum, neve

Si ita non caveris, quo impuleris, triennii
pecus impellas.
fructum amittes. Pecori et bubus diligenter substernatur un-

habeas.

gulae curentur.

Scabiem pecori

et

iumentis caveto.

Id ex

DE RE RUSTICA.
fanu', et

opera sero

eam

iniitluit,

si

Nam

face.

si

si

(leerimt,

cum

Stercus sedulo conserva,

comminuito.

autumnum

iVondem ilig-neam legito

Sterquilinium maj^-num stude

substernito ovibus buhusque.

ut liabeas.
et

Stramenta

faoies.

Opera omnia niatiiro conficias

iiiiam rem sero feceris, omnia

solet.

fieri

res rustica sic est

333

exportabis, spargito

Circum

autumFrondem populnoam, ulper tempus eam condito, non peraridam,

Per

evehito.

oloas

nitate ablaquoato, et storous addito.

meam, querneam caedito,

pabulum ovibus. Itom faonum cordum, sicilimenta de prato,
Post imbrom autumni rapinam, pabulum,
ea arida condito.
lupinumque

serito.

Familiae

56. [57.]
tritici

modios

iiii

modios

epistatae, opilioni

Ubi vineam

iiii,

bibant menses

iii.

mense congios

11. s.

s.

per

phoram.

Hoc amplius

gulos homines congios.

:

p. v.

usqueadeo

p.

dum

p. iiii redito.

mense congios quinque.

Nono, decimo,
:

id est

am-

Saturnalibus, et Compitalibus in sin-

Summa

vini in

homines singulos inter

compeditis uti quicquid operis facient pro por-

eos

vilicae,

Compeditis per hiemem panis

duodecimo, in dies heminas ternas

et

viii

hiomem,

vilico,

Ubi vindemia facta erit, loram

Mense quarto heminas in dies, id est, in
Mense quinto, sexto, septimo, octavo, in

undecimo

tione addito

iiii

familiae.

dies sextarios, id est, in

annum Q.

iii.

deinde ad

Vinum

[58.]

opus facient

qui

fodere coeperint, panis

ficus esse coeperint,

57.

cibaria

per aestatem modios

non

est

nimium

annos singulos vini quad-

in

rantalia x. ebibere.

Pulmentarium

58. [59.]

mum

condito.

fieri

poterit, eas condito, parcito, uti

Ubi

oleae comesae erunt, halecem et

in menses unicuique sextarium

modium

i.

quam

diutissime durent.

acetum dato.
Salis

Oleum dato

unicuique

in

auno

satis est.

59. [60.]
nis annis.

rem

quam pluriminimum olei

familiae, oleae caducae

Postea oleas tempestivas, unde

Vestimenta familiae tunicam

p.

iii.

s.,

saga alter-

Quoties cuique tunicam aut sagum dabis, prius vete-

accipito,

unde centones

fiant.

Sculponoas bonas alternis

annis dare oportet.

60.

[61.]

Bubus

cibaria

annua

in iuga singula lupini

modios

cxx. aut glandis modios ccxl, faeni pondo loxxo, ocini, fabae

EX

334

modios XX,

viciae

modios xxx.

Dapem

132. [133-]

lupiter

facies,

familia

dapalis,

mea culignam

dape pollucenda

Eo

Cum

facient.

quod

tibi

die

Manus

Vestae

urna vini lovi

si

Priusquam messim

134. [135]

hoc modo

Cereri

oportet.

fieri

Daps

ture,

illace

macte vino

lovi assaria pecuina,

Postea dape

lentim.

facieSj

porcam praecidaneam
porco

porca praecidanea,

mina, priusquam hasce fruges condantur,

fabam, semen rapicium;

domo

in

macte hae

Profanato sine contagione.

caste.

mikum, panicum, ahum,

facta serito

bubus

oportebit,

Postea vinum sumito.

intei'kuto.

voles dato.

feriae

oportet,

fieri

lupiter dapahs, (macte istace dape pollucenda esto)

inferio esto.

dapali

pollucere

vini dapi, eius rei ergo

esto.

facito.

lovi

oportet.

fieri

polkiceto.

vis

dapem

et bubulcis^ et qui

multas sationes

seres^

modo

hoc

culignam vini quantum

sic

Praeterea generatim videto uti

Pabulum cum

satis vieiae seras.

CATONIS

M. PORCII

vino_,

far^

fe-

triticum, ordeum,

lano, lovi,

lunoni prae-

Priusquam porcum feminam immolabis, lano struem

eommoveto sic lane pater, te hac strue commovenda bonas
fato.

preces

precor,

uti

sies

domo famikaeque meae.

lupiter te hoc fercto

volens propitius mihi, kberisque meis,

Ferctum lovi moveto

obmovendo bonas preces

et

'

volens propitius mihi kberisque meis,

mactato

sic

precor, uti sies

domo famikaeque meae.

Mactus hoc fercto. Postea lano vinum dato sic lane pater, uti
te strue commovenda bonas preces bene precatus sum, eiusdem
rei ergo macte vino inferio esto.
Postea lovi sic lupiter macte
fercto esto
macte vino inferio esto. Postea porcam praecidaneam immolato. Ubi exta prosecta erunt, lano struem com:

moveto, mactatoque item uti prius obmoveris.

vinum

dato, et lovi

vendam,

et

dato, ita uti

ferctum kbandum.

lovi ferctum

Item lano vinum

prius datum ob struem obmo-

obmoveto, mactatoque item uti prius

feceris.

Postea

Cereri

exta et

vinum

dato.

Romae

135. [136.]

neas

palas,
palas.

Cakbus

et

tunicas,

Minturnis

togas,

saga,

cucukiones,

centones,

kgones, secures, ornamenta, murices, catekas

Suessae,

doHa, labra

et

in

falces,

Venafro,

Lucanis plostra, treblae Albae

teaulae ex Venafro.

sculpo-

ferramenta,

Romae

Aratra in terram vaHdam

DK
Romanica

honi\ i-nmf,

nica optinni erunt.

Romao.

Nolae

fiseinae

Romanicas

si

Mennius L.

Eo

F.

bona

indere oportet coria

nostratia

viii.

quam minimum salis habeant,

ungnine prius oportet, tum siccare

Boves

138. [139.]

arvehant

ligna,

coniung-cre

feriis

139.

Lucum

[140.]

quoium

sacrum

illud

meo

lieet facere,

est, uti tibi ius siet

factum

porco piaculo facere,

siet.

sive

Eius

hoc porco piaculo immolando bonas preces precor, uti

propitius mihi,

rerum
facito

familiaeque meae, liberisque meis.

macte hoc porco piaculo immolando

erg-o

140.

domo

[141.]

Si

fodere

altero

velis,

si

ego sive

rei

sies

ergo te
volens

Harumce

esto.

piaculo,

modo
tum opus

eodem

hoc amplius dicito, operis faciundi causa

quotidie per partes facito

oportet.

sic

Si deus, si dea es,

Harumce rerum ergo

fecerit, uti id recte

erit.

in familia sunt.

Romano more

conlucare

illiusce sacri coercendi ergo.

qnis iussu

si

Sic verba concipito

facito.

Hoc

licet.

ea de-

frnmentum, quod non daturus

fabalia,

Mulis, equis, asinis feriae nullae, nisi

Porco piaculo

Fis-

quis faciet Casini L. Tunnius; Venafri C.

recentia quae dcpsta sient,

psere et ung-uere

hamae

Ilae

omne Capuac.

Eae optimae eruni Romae.

Casino.

Sues^sae,

Funcm torculum

p. 77).

Clostra

urnae vinariae,

acjuarii,

Campanicae.

Funis suhductarins, spartum

ntiles sunt.

cinas

optimus er\i{Keil,

nrnac oleariac, urcci

llaniac,

ahenea Capuae.

alia vasa

indutilis

Nolac ad Rufri luaceriam daves.

Poinpciis.

Traj>cti

is

335

puUain (4im})anica, iugu Roma-

in tfrrani

vomcr,

KTSTICA.

IJK

intermiseris, aut feriae publicae aut

familiares intercesserint, altero piaculo facito.

141.
rilia

[142.]

Agrum

Cum

circumagi.

mando

tibi

terramque

Mani,

meam

uti

Impera suovitauquodque bene eveniat,

suovitaurilia fundum, agrum,

lustrare sic oportet.

divis volentibus,
illace

quota ex parte sive circumagi, sive circum-

lanum, lovemque vino prae-

ferenda censeas, uti cures lustrare.

famino,

(sic

dicito)

Mars pater

te

precor, quaesoque uti sies

volens propitius mihi, domo, familiaeque nostrae, quoius rei ergo

agrum, terram, fundumque

Ut

tu

morbos

meum

visos invisosque,

suovitaurilia circumagi iussi.

viduertatem, vastitudinemque,

calamitates, intemperiasque prohibessis, defendas, averruncesque.

Utique tu fruges, frumenta, vineta, virgultaque grandire, beneque evenire

sivis.

Pastores, pecuaquc salva servassis, duisque

EX

336

CATONIS

M. PORCII

bonam salutem valetudinemque mihi, domo, familiaeque nostrae.

Harumce rerum ergo fundi, terrae agrique mei lustrandi, lustrique faciendi ergo,

sicuti dixi,

tibus immolandis esto.

macte hisce suovitaurilibus lacten-

Mars pater eiusdem

rei ergo, macte

Item cultro facito struem,
Inde obmoveto. Ubi porcum immolabis,

hisce suo^dtaurilibus lactentibus esto.

et

ferctum uti adsiet.

agnimi, vitulumque,

Eiusque

oportet,

sic

rei

erg-o

macte hisce

Nominare vetat matrem, neque

minus in omnes litabit, sic verba con-

suovitaurilibus immolandis esto.

agnum, vitulumque.
eipito
Mars pater,
:

Si
si

quid

neque satisfactum

tibus,

tibi in illisce suovitaurilibus lacten-

est, te hisce suovitaurilibus piaeulo.

uno, duobusve dubitaverit, sic verba concipito

tibi illoce porco,

142.

Mars

pater,

Si

quod

neque satisfactum est, te hoce porco piaculo.

sunt, quae dominus praeofficia quae

Vilici

[143-]

omnia quae in fundo fieri oportet, quaeque emi paraquomodoque cibaria, vestimenta famihae dari
oportet, eadem uti curet, faciatque moneo, dominoque dieto
audiens sit.
Hoc amplius, quomodo ^nlicam uti oportet, et quocepit, ea

rique

modo

oportet,

eae imperari oportet, uti adventu domini, quae opus sunt,

parentur, curenturque diligenter.

Vilicae quae suiit officia, curato
dominus uxorem, ea esto contentus.

143. [144.]
tibi dederit

ne nimium hixuriosa

Facito

quam minimum

Ad cenam

utatur;

nequo

eat,

neve mandet,

faciat,

dominae.

Munda

Scito
siet.

neve ambulatiix
qui

aliasque

pro

ea

Rem

siet.

iniussu

faciat,

eam

te metuat.

muHeres
recipiat.

divinam ni
domini, aut

pro tota famiKa rem divinam facere.

Villam conversam

mundamque

cum

erit,

Focum

habeat.

cubitum

quotidie, priusquam

Kalendis, Idibus, Nonis, festus dies

habeat.

eat,

coronam in focum

Per eosdemque dies Lari familiari pro copia supplicet.

indat.

Cibum

tibi et familiae curet uti

et ova uti habeat.

sapa,

Ea

neve domum, neve ad sese

dominum

purum circumversum

Vicinas

siet.

Si

faciat.

et

pira, et

coctum habeat.

Pira arida, sorba,

uvas in

doliis,

et

flcos,

mala struthea

vinaceis, et in urceis, in terra obrutas;

quae condi solent, et

annis diligenter uti condita

subtile sciat facere.

silvatica.

habeat.

uvas in

et nuces Praenestinas

recentes in urceo in terra obrutas habeat.

doliis, et alia,

Gallinas multas,

uvas passas, sorba in

Mala Scantiana in
Haec omnia quot-

Farinam bonam,

et

far

337

ORIGINIBUS.
i6o.

Luxum

[i6i.]

Ilaruiulincm prcndc

quod

si

viridem

tihi

sanum

Imc eautione

est,

P. iiii.

aut v. longtim.

fiit.

Mediam

duo homines toneant ad coxendices. lucipe cantare,

IN ALIO. S. F, MOTAS VAETA, DAEIES DARDARIES ASTATARIES DissvNAPiTER, usquB dum cocant. Ferrum insuper
diffinde, et

Uhi

iactato.

coierint, et altera alteram tctij^erit

Ad

et dextra sinistra praecide.

id

manu

prende,

Uixum, aut ad fracturam

alliga,

E^num fiet. Et tamen quotidie cantato IN alio s. f. vel lvxato.

Vel hocmodo, hvat hanat hvat, ista pista sista, domiabo
DAMNAVSTRA ET LVXATO. Vcl hoC modo, HVAT HAVT HAVT,

DANNABON DVNNAVSTRA.

ISTA SISTAR SISAR,

Ex

2.

[Numeri sunt

Corn. Nep. Cat.

Onginibus.

editionis Henrici lordan.]

Senex (Cato) historias scribere

Primus continet res gestas
regum populi Romani, secundus et tertius unde quaeque civitas

Earum

instituit.

orta sit Italica

4.

3,

sunt

ob

3.

'

septem.

libri

quam rem omnes

Orig-ines videtur appellasse.

In quarto autem bellum Poenicum est primum, in quiuto

cundum.
bella pari

Atque haec omnia capitulatim sunt

modo

dicta

se-

reliquaque

persecutus est usque ad praeturam Servii Galbae,

qui diripuit Lusitanos

atque horum bellorum duces non nomi-

In iisdem exposuit quae

navit sed sine nominibus res notavit.

In

in Italia Hispaniisque aut fierent aut viderentur admiranda.

quibus multa industria et diligentia comparet, nulla doetrina.'

Ex Ltbro
2.

quod

Cicero pro Plancio,

in principio scripsit

27, 66.

c.

I.
'

Etenim M. Catonis

et praeclarum putavi, clarorum virorum atque

minus
']'*'.

autem

otii

quam

magnorum non

negotii rationem extare oportere.'

Servius ad Verg. Aen.

638, Curibusque severis.]

viii.

'

Cato

et Gellius a Sabo Lacedaemonio trahere eos (Sabinos)

originem referunt.
lectio docet.

Porro Lacedaemonios durissimos fuisse omnis

Sabinorum etiam mores populum

tum idem Cato

8"^.

illud,

originum suarum, semper magnificum

Servius ad Verg. Aen.

primum

fecit

Romanum

secu-

dieit.'
i,

5.

'

Troiam autem

dici

quam

Aeneas, et Livius in primo et Cato in origiuibus

testantur.'

'

EX

338

PORCII CATONIS

M.

'Cato enim in originibus

9*. Sevvius ad Verg. Aen. xi. 316.

Troianos a Latino aceepisse

dieit

et castva Troiana.

eum

Laurentum
commemorat et dicit

qui est inter

agri

IIDCC
i. 267, At puer Ascanius cui nunc
Secimdum Catonem historiae hoc habet

Sevvius ad Vevo-. Aen.

lo''^.

cognomon lulo additiu'.]

fidem

modum

Hic etiam

habuisse iugera

a^rum

Aeneam eum

'

patre ad Italiam venisse et propter invasos

Latinum Turnumque pug-nasse, in quo pvoelio peviit

Latinus Turnum postea ad Mezentium confugisse eiusque fvetum auxilio bella renovasse, quibus Aeneas Turnusque pariter
mig-rasse postea in Ascanium et Mezentium bella.
rapti sunt
ag-vos contva
;

Sed eos
1

vinium,
in

certamine dimicasse.'

sing-ulari

1*. Sevvius

ad Vevg. Aen.

cum Aeneae

620.

'

Cato

dicit iuxta Laurola-

praedas agerent, proelium commissura,

socii

quo Latinus occisus

iv.

est

fugit Turnus et Mezenti auxilio con-

parato renovavit proelium, qui idem victus est ab Aenea.

autem in ipso proelio non conparuit.

Mezentium

Aeneas

Ascanius vero postea

interemit.'

280 lan.
Adeo autem (Verquae diis exhibenda sunt
posuit, ut pvoptev contrariam causam Mezentium vocaverit con.Sed vevam huius contumacissimi nominis
temptorem deovum.
12.

Macrobius Sat.

gilius)

omnem

iii.

5,

pietatem in

10

'

p.

sacrificiis

causam in pvimo libro originum Catonis diligens lector inveniet.

Ait enim IMezentium Rutulis imperasse ut sibi obfevrent quas
Et Latinos omnes similis impevii
diis pvimitias obfevebant.
"
lupiter, si tibi magis covdi est nos ea tibi
metu ita vovisse
:

dave potius
I

quam Mezentio,

^^. Sevvius ad Vevg".

magnos volvendis mensibus

tantum annos regnavit^

eum Albam

uti nos victores facias."

Aen.

i.

269,

At puev Ascanius.

orbes explebit]

vel

quod Cato

'

ait

.tviginta

Triginta quod xxx

xxx annis

expletis

condidisse.'

16^. Macrobius Sat. i. 10, 16, p. 78 lan.

Cato ait Larentiam meretricio quaestu locupletatam post excessum suum populo
'

Romano

agros f Tuvacem Semuvium f Lintirium et f Soliuiura

reliquisse, et ideo sepulcvi magnificentia et

annuae parentationis

honore dignatam.'
18^. Sennus ad Verg, Aen. v. 755,
'

Quem

civitatis

Cato in originibus

taurum

designat aratro.]

morem fuisse. Conditores enim

vaccam intrinsecus iungebant et

dicit

in dextram,

Urbem

OKIGINIBUS.
inciuoti

Ciabino,

ritii

itl

339

est tojfao piirte

caput velati parte suc-

tcncbant stivani inciirvani, ut ^lcbao oiniU'd intriiisecus

ciucti,

cadcrcnt, ct ita sulco ilucto

umrorum

litca

tlcsi<^nabant, aratruui

suspendcutcs circa loca portaruni.'

LlBKO

E.K

II,

Pleraquo Gallia duas res industriosissime persequitur, rcni

2.

militarcm

et

ar^utc

(riiaris.

Io([ui.

Lucum Diauium

ii.

p. i8i P.)

uemorc Aricino E<^enus Laeviu.s

Tusculanus dcdicavit dictator Latinus, hi populi commuuiter,
21.

Tuscuhinus,

iu

Lanuvinus, Laureus, Coranus, Tiburtis,

Aricinus,

Poraetinus, Ardeatis Rutulus. (Prisciau,

Ex
I.

vii. p.

761 P.)

LiBiio IV.

lubet scribere, quod in tabula apud pontificem maxi-

est,

quotiens aunona cara, quotiens lunae aut solis lumine

ealigo aut quid cbstiterit.

Gcllius

iii.

7, I.

'

(Gell.

ii.

Pulerum,

2H, 6, i/a Ilerlz; lumini celeri.)

dii boni, facinus

facuudiarum mag-niloquentia condig-num

M. Cato

de Q. Cacdicio tribuno militum scriptum

est

629,

Non

mum
7.

iv. p.

colleis locosque

reliquit.

originum

Id profccto

Imperator Poenus in terra

ad hanc fcrmc sententiam.

bcllo Karthaginiensi

Graccarumque
libris

Sicilia

primo obviam llomano exercitu prog-reditur,

idoneos prior occupat.

locum insiuuant fraudi

Milites Romani, uti res

obnoxium. Tribunus ad consulem venit, ostendit exitium de loei importunitate

et hostium circumstantia maturum.
Censeo, inquit, si rem
nata

est, in

servare

faciundum,

vis,

vcrrucam

ut

et perniciei

qnadringentos aliquos milites ad

cnim Cato locum editum asperumque appellat) ire iubeas, eamque uti occupent imperes horterisque.
Hostcs profecto, ubi id viderint, fortissimus quisque et promptissimus ad occursandum pugnandumque in eos praevertentur,
unoque illo neg-otio sese alligabunt, atque illi omnes quadringenti
procul dubio obtruncabuntur.
Tunc interea occupatis in ea
caede hostibus tcmpus exercitus ex hoc loco educendi habebis.
illam (sic

Alia nisi haec salutis via nulla

est.

Consul tribuno respondit,

consilium quidem istud aeque providens sibi viderier.

adc.

2,

p. 592,

c. ([.Jidele i.stud

inquit, milites quadringentos

quisnam

erit

qui ducat?

att^ue providens, e.q.s.)

{Madvig.

Sed

istos,

ad eum locum in hostium cuneos

Si aiium, inquit tribunus,

z 2

neminem

EX

340

me

reperis,

publicae

PORCII CATONIS

M.

ad hoc periculum utare

licet

animam

ego hanc

tibi et rei

Consul tribuno gratias laudesque agit.

do.

Tribunus et quadring-enti ad moriendum proficiscuntur.

Hostes

eorum audaciam demirantur, quorsum ire pergant, in expectando

sunt.
Scd ubi apparuit ad eam verrucam occupandam iter
intendere, mittit adversum illos imperator Karthaginiensis peditatum equitatumque, quos in exercitu viros habuit strenuissimos.
E-omani

milites

circumveniuntur^

^i*oelium diu anceps

omnes cum uno

repugnant,

circumventi

tandem superat mullitudo.

gladiis aut

perfossi

fit

Quadringenti

missilibus operti cadunt.

dum

ibi

pugnatur,

Sed quod

illi

tribuno, duci militum quadringentorum,

Consul interim,
subducit.

se in locos tutos

atque editos

usus venit, non iam nostris sed ipsius

divinitus in eo proelio

Catonis verbis subiecimus.^

Dii immortales tribuno

Nam

dedere.
esset,

ita

tamen vulnus

evenit,
capiti

militum

cum

fortunam ex

rei

eum

eius

saucius multifariam ibi factus

nullum

evenit,

eumque

defetigatum vulneribus atque quod sanguen

vere,

-virtute

sustulere, isque convaluit,

eis

mortuos

inter

defluxerat cogno-

saepeque postilla operam

publicae fortem atque strenuam perhibuit, illoque facto quod

illos milites

subduxit exercitum servavit.

quo in

ponas nimium interest.

loco

apud Thermopjlas
gloriam

propter

fecit_,

eius

praecipuam

atque gratiam

Sed idem benefactum

Leonides Laco qui simile

virtutes

decoravere monumentis signis statuis elogiis

rebus

gratissimum id eius factum habuere.

parva laus pro

omnis Graecia

claritudinis

inclitissimae

At

tribuno militum

qui idem fecerat atque

factis relicta,

aliisque

historiis

rem

ser-

vaverat.
8.

Cieero de Senect. 20, 75.

in originibus,
erecto,

unde

se

'

Legiones nostras, qwod

scripsi

eum saepe locum profectas alacri animo

numquam redituras arbitrarentur.'
in

et

LlBER VII.
10. Servius

ad Verg. Aen.

iii.

64, Caeruleis vittis.]

deposita veste purpurea feminas usas caerulea,

i^"^.

Cic. Tusc. iv. 2.

'

cum

'

Cato

ait

lugerent.'

Gravissimus auctor in originibus dixit

Cato morem apud maiores hunc epularum

fuisse,

ut deinceps qui

aecubarent canerent ad tibiam clarorum virorum laudes atque

virtutes.'

(Cp. Tusc.

i.

2, 3,

Brut. 19, 75.)

ORATIONIBUS.
13*. Servius ad Verg. Aen.

duobus

ferculia

3.

726, Atria.]

i.

Nam,

tangit niorem Ronianorum.

341
'

Ut

eupra diximus

ut ait Cato^ et in atrio et

epulabantur antiqui.'

Ex

De Sumptu

Orationibus.

Suo.

caudicem proferri, ul)i mea oratio scripta erat de ea

quod sj)onsioncm feceram cum M. Cornelio. Tabulae prolatae.
Maiorum benefacta perlecta, deinde quae ego pro re publica
fecissem leguntur.
Ubi id uirumque perlectum est, deinde
scriptum erat in oratione * numquam ego pecuniam neque meam
neque sociorum per ambitionem dilargitus sum.' Attat noli noli
lussi

re

scribere (peribere coni. Mommseii), inquam, istud, nolunt audire.

Deinde

recitavit

'

numquam

praefectos per sociorum vestrorum

oppida inposivi, qui eorum

quoque

dele,

bona,

nolunt audire.

liberos

Recita porro.

diriperent.'
'

Istud

Numquam

ego

praedam neque quod de hostibus captum esset, neque manubias

inter pauculos amicos meos divisi, ut illis eriperem qui cepissent.'
Istuc quoque dele, nihil miuus volunt dici uon opus est recitato.
Numquam ego evectionem datavi, quo amici mei per symbolos
pecunias magnas caperent.' Perge istuc quoque uti cum maxime
;

'

delere.

'

Numquam

ego argentiun pro vino congiario inter

apparitores atque amicos

Enim

divites feci.^

meos

disdidi,

neque eos malo publico

vero usque istuc ad lignum dele.

Videsis,

quod rei publicae bene

fecissem, unde gratiam capiebam, nunc idem illud memorare non
audeo, ne invidiae siet.
Ita inductum est male facere inpoene,
quo loco

res publica siet, uti [Ilaujit. ubi)

bene facere non inpoeue

p.

licere.

(Fronto, Epist. ad Antouin.

i.

2,

99 Naber.)

Be
1.

Ego iam

industria

Suis Virtutibus contra [i/.] Thermum.

a principio in parsimonia atque in duritia atque

omnem

adulescentiarn

meam

abstinui,

agro colendo,

saxis Sabinis, silicibus repastinandis atque conserendis.

(Fest.

p. 281.)
2.

Quid mihi

ficret,

ineruissem semper.
3.

M.

si

non ego stipendia omnia ordinarius

(Fest. p. 185.)

Fulvio consuli legatus

sum

in Aetoliam.

quod ex Aetolia conplures venerant, Aetolos pacem

ea re oratores

Romam

profectos.

(Fest. p. 182.)

Propterea
velle

de

EX

342
4.

CATONIS RELIQUILS.

M. rORCII

Qui unum quicquid

Aliud cst properaie, aliud festinare.

mature

transig-it, is

ficit, is

festinat.

properat

Ego unum

qui multa simul incipit neque per-

quicquid quod adortus erani transi-

(GclL xvi. 14.)

g-ebam.

Si se 3f. CaeUas Trih. pl. appellasset.

1.

Numquam

quem morbus

tacet

cum
tet.

Nam
aeger
2.

Quod

Itaque auditis^ non auscultatis,

(Gell.

est.

15, 8

i.

(Il)id,

se

potest,

vel

me

Descendit de

hercules scribere nolim,

cantherio,

(Macvob.

Si

iii.

illo

sermocinaturum.

inde staticulos

multum

rei

4.

Dicjim de

istis

si

trium virum

ridicularia

dare,

interdum Graecos versus

dissertem amplius,
iri

(Ibid.)

quem

eg-o

ludis pro citeria atque

(Fest. Ep. p.

59

percussi^ saepe incokimis abii.

atque aerario

lo-

14, 9.)

pompa veetitatum

em

uti

(Fest. p. 344-)

cautat^ ubi coUibuit,

Quid ego cum

tori])us

I.

taceat vel

iocos dicit, voces demutat^ staticulos dat.

credo in

7.

uti

10.)

In eoloniam

5. Praeterea

6.

coveniatis,

Frusto panis conduci

fundere.

ag-it,

non

tamquam pharmacopolam.
nemo committit [ei], si

verum

eius verba audiuntur,

sim, spatiatorem atque fescenninum.

4.

si

convocari iubet, ita eupidus orationis conducat qui auscul-

quatur.
3.

tamquam

tenet loqucndi,

veternosum bibendi atque dormiendi.

publicae profui.

denique

cum

specta-

Praeterea pro scapulis

(Fest. p. 334.)

Ad Marcum FUum.

Graecis suo loco, Marce

fili,

quid Athenis

quod bonum sit illorum literas inspicere,

non perdiscere. Vincam nequissimum et indocile (inoetile coni.
lordaii) esse g-enus illorum. Et hoc puta vatem dixisse, quandoque
ista g-ens suas literas dabit, omnia conrumpet, tum etiam mag-is,
si medicos suos huc mittet.
lurarunt inter se barbaros necare
omnis medicina, sed hoc ipsum mercede facient, ut fides iis sit
exquisitum habeam,

ct faeile disperdant.

nos

quam

alios

et

Nos quoque

Opico;/

luterdixi tibi de mcdicis.

(Opicos
(Pliu.

dictitant barbaros et spurcius

codd.)

api>ellatione

N. H. xxix.

7,

14

t^q

foedant.

niSTORICORUM FIIAGMKNTA QUAEDAM.

^ 5. Carnifn
1.

Avaritiam oninia

cupidus,

(Gell. xi. 2.

incitus

(|ui

Mudriij. lulr. 2. p. 601

Ifii

mos

ibro honesto

Aestiri in

2.

(le Miirilju.s.

habore

vitia

vi//osus,

elog^an-s,

quam eoquos

343

putaliant.
liabchatur,
;

Sumptuosus,
is

laudubatur.

codd. vitiusus, inritus.)

erat,

domi quod

salis

erat.

non

Pocticae artis honos

Equos

carius

erat.

Siquis in ea re studebat aut sese ad convivia adplicabat,

grassator vocabatur.
3.

Nam

teritur

si

\nta

(Ibid.)

humana prope

pedo plus detrimeuti

II.

facit

si

Ex

Si exerceas, con-

Item hotnines

nihil cxerceas, inertia

HisTORicoRUM

est.

rubig-o interficit.

quam

[Numeri sunt

ferrum

uti

non exerceas, tamen

exercendo videmus conteri

Cap.

emeliant.

atque tor-

(Ibid.)

exercitio.

Fragmenta Quaedam

editioiiis

Hermanni

Peter.]

L. Cassii Hertdnae Annalihus.

LiB. IV.

N. H.xiii. 84. Cassius Hemina, vetustissimus auetor

anualium, quarto eorum libro prodidit, Cii. Terentium scribam
37. Plin.

agrum suum in laniculo repastinantem effodisse arcam, in qua

Numa, qui Romae reg-navit, situs fuisset. In eadem libros eius
repertos P. Cornelio L. filio Cetheg-o, M. Baebio M. filio Tamhos
philo cos., ad quos a regno Numae colliguutur anni dxxxv
fuisse e charta, maiore etiamnum miraculo, quod iufossi duQuapropter in re tanta ipsius Heminae verba pouam
raverint.
Mirabantur ali, quomodo illi libri durare possent. Ille ita ra;

'

quadratum circiter in media

In eo lapide insuper
Et
insitos fuisse, propterea arbitrarier non conputuisse.
citratos fuisse, propterea arbitrarier tineas non tetigisse.

tionem reddebat

lapidem

fuisse

arca evinctum candelis quoquo versus.

libros

libros

In

iis

libris scripta erant philosophiae

conbustos a Q.

Pythagoricae.^..Eosque

Petilio praetore, quia philosophiae scripta essent.

Inter omnis vero convenit, Siljyllam ad Tarquinium Su-

perbum
tertius

tris libros adtulisse,

cum

ex quibus sint duo cremati ab ipsa,

Capitolio SuUanis temporibus.

HISTORICOEUM FRAGMENTA QUAEDAM.

344

2.

Ex

Fabii Pictoris lure Pontificio.

LlB.
Gell.

1.

pontificem

tum

est.

primo Fabii

libro

Pictoris,

quae verba

maximum dicere oporteat, cum virginem capiat, scripEa verba haec sunt Sacerdotem Vestalem, quae sacra
:

quae

faciat,

In

12, 14.

i.

I.

Romano

ius

siet

sacerdotem Vestalem facere pro populo

Amata,

Quiritibus, uti quae optima lege fuit, ita te,

capio.

Caerimoniae impositae flamini Diali multae,

Gell. X. 15.

2.

item castus multiplices, quos

blicis

conpositi sunt,

scriptos leg-imus,

in libris, qui

item in

Fabii

de sacerdotibus pu-

Pictoris

librorum primo

unde haec ferme sunt, quae commeminimus

Equo Dialem flaminem

vehi religio

est, et

classem procinctam

extra pomoerium, id est exercitum armatum, videre,

cum bella
Item iurare Dialem fas numquam
Ignem
pervio cassoque fas non est.

rarenter tiamen Dialis creatus consul est,

mandabantur.
annulo uti

nisi

flaminis

id est

Vinctum,

Dialis

domo,

nisi

sacrum

efferri

Idcirco

consulibus

Item

est.

e flaminia,

ius

non

est.

aedes eius introierit, solvi necessum est et vincula

si

per impluvium in tegulas' subduci atque inde foras in viam de-

Nodum

mitti.

ullum habet.

in apice neque in cinctu neque alia in parte

Si quis ad

verberandum ducatur,

si

supplex procubuerit, eo die verberari piaculum

Dialis nisi qui liber

homo

incoctam et ederam et

lecti, in

quo cubat, luto tenui circumlitos esse oportet

lecto trinoctium

neque alium fas

esse

cum

Capillum

non detonset. Capram et carnem

fabam neque tangere Diali mos est neque
est,

Propagiues e vitibus altius praetentas non succidet.

nominare.

Pedes

ad pedes eius

est.

strue atque ferto oportet.

Unguium

de eo

Dialis et capilli

segmina subter arborem felicem terra operiuntur.

feriatus est.

et

continuum non decubat neque in eo lecto cubare

est neque .... apud eius lecti fulcrum capsulam
Dialis cotidie

Sine apice sub divo esse licitum non

est.

(Sub

tecto uti liceret, non pridem a pontificibus constitutum Masurius

Sabinus scribsit

moniarum
ei fas

ne

non

sub

quaedam remissa gratiaque aliquot caeriEarinam fermento inbutam adtingere

Tunica intima, nisi in locis tectis, non exuit se,
tamquam sub oculis lovis, nudus sit. Super
et alia

facta dicitur.)
est.

eaolo,

PICTOU, IISO, TUDITANUS.

Haininem Dialem in convivio,

Uxorem

aceumbit.

alius

monium

llaniiiiis nisi

315

nisi rex t?acrilieulus, liaut quisciuani

amisit, flaminio

si

morte dirimi

nou

ius

Matri-

deeedit.

Locum,

est.

in

quo

bustum est, numquam ingreditur, mortuum numquam attingit

funus tamen exequi non est relig-io.
Eaedem ferme caerimoniae
Buntjiiiminicae .... flaminicas Dialis seorsum aiunt observitare,
quod venenato operitur, et quod in rica surculum de
veluti est
felici
habet, et quod scalas, fiisi quae Graecae appellantur,
arbore
:

ascendere

cum

it

plus tribus gradibus religiosum est, atque etiam,

ei

ad Argeos, quod neque coniit caput ncque capillum

dcjiectit.

3*. Serv. ad Verg. Georg.

erat,

quos invocat

Cereri

flamen,

Vervactorem,

i.

Fabius Pictor hos deos enumCereale

sacruni

Ileparatorem,

Telluri

faciens

Inporcitorem,

et

Insitorem,

Obaratorem, Occatorem, Sarritorem, Subruncinatorem, Messorem, Convectorem, Conditorem, Promitorem.

3. Ex L.

Calj)ur7iii

Pisonis Annalibus.

{Tr.pl. v.

605=149.)

c.

LiB. VI.
33*. Plin. xviii. 41.

C. Furius Cresimus e servitute liberatus

cum in parvo admodum agello

quam ex amplissimis vicinitas,
alienas perliceret veneficiis.

multo fructus perciperet

largiores

iu invidia

Quam

magna

erat,

ceu fruges

ob rem a Sp. Albino curuli

metuens damnationem, cum in sufFragium tribus

instrumentum rusticum omne in forum attulit et
adduxit familiam suam validam atque, ut ait Piso, bene curatam
ac vestitam, ferramenta egregie facta, graves bgones, vomeres

aedile die dicta

oporteret

ire,

ponderosos, boves saturos.

Postea dixit

Veneficia mea, Quirites,

haec sunt, nec possum vobis ostendere aut in forum adducere

lucubrationes meas vigiliasque et sudores.

absolutus itaque
4.
5.

Ex

C. Senipronii

id

sententiis

est.

Gell.N. Att.

Regulo,

Omnium

Tuditani Annalilus.

vii. (vi.) 4, i.

Quod

625=129.)

{Cos. v. c.

satis cclebre est

nuperrime legimus in Tuditani

libris

de Atilio

Regulum

captum ad ea, quae in senatu Romae dixit suadens, ne captivi

cum Carthaginiensibus permutarentur, id quoque addidisse, venenum sibi Carthaginienses dedisse, non praesentarium, sed eius

HISTOKICORUM FRAGMENTA QUAEDAM.

346

modi quod mortem in diem proferret, eo consilio, ut viveret

quidem tantisper quoad fieret permutatio, post autem g-rassante
sensim veneno

Eundem Regulum Tubero

eontabesceret.

redisse Cartliaginem

historiis

in

novisque exemplorum modis ex-

cruciatum a Poenis dicit....Tuditanus autem somno diu pro-

hibitum atque

tum

ita vita

nobilissimos

est,

privatum

Poenorum

refert,

idque ubi

Romae

cog-ni-

captivos liberis Reguli a senatu

deditos et ab his in armario muricibus praefixo destitutos eadem-

que iusomnia crueiatos

5.

Ex

interisse.

L. Coelii Antijoatri Belli Punici aUerius historia.

{Ilisturias eclidit post C. Gracchi

LlB.
11'^.

Cicer. de Div.

v. c.

633 =

121.)

I.

24, 49.

i.

mortem

Hoc item

Coelius sequitur, Graeca historia est;

in

quem

Sileni,

autem diligentissime
res Hannibalis persecutus est
Hannibalem, cum cepisset Saguntum, visum esse in somnis a love in deorum coneilium vocari
is

Quo cum

venisset, lovera imperavisse, ut Italiae

ducemque

ei

unum

e concilio

bellum

inferret,

cum

datum, quo illum utentem

Tum

ducem illum praecepisse,

ne respiceret, illum autem id diutius facere non potuisse elatumque cupiditate respexisse tum visam beluam vastam et immanem, circumplieatam serpentibus^ quacunque incederet omnia
arbusta, virgulta, tecta pervertere. Et eum admiratum quaesisse
de deo, quodnam illud esset tale monstrum et deum respon-

exercitu progredi coejnsse,

ei

disse,

vastitatem esse Italiae, praecepisseque ut pergeret protinus.

Quid

retro atque a terg-o fieret, ne laboraret.

20"^.

Cicer. de Div.

i.

Quid? Bello Punico secundo

35, 77.
iteruni neglexit signa rerum futura-

nonne C. Elamiuius consul

rum magna cum

clade rei publicae ? qui exereitu lustrato

cum

Hauuibalem legiones
duceretj et i[)se et equus eius ante siguum lovis Statoris sine
causa repente concidit, nec eam rem habuit religioni, obieeto

Arretium versus signa movisset

signo,

cum

diOerebat.

Tum

Idem

ne committeret proelium.

ut peritis videbatur,

tripudio auspicaretur,

et eontra

pullarius

diem

Flaminius ex eo quaesivit,

\)\x\\\

pascerentur, quid faciendum ceuseret.

dum

rcspondisset, Flaminius

'

pioelii
si

committendi

ne postea quidem

Cum

ille

quiescen-

Pratjclara vero auspicia,

si

esu-

ANTIPATER, ASELLTO.

317
g-orotur.'

Itnciue

Quo tempore cum

si^nifor

riontilnis pullis ros j^ori ])otorit, saturis nihil

signa oonvolli et se sequi

j)rimi asfati

si^^num non possot movere loeo, nec quicquam pro-

ficorotur, pluros

cum

motus

iis

INIagnum

interfectus est.

temjiore

aocoelorent,

Itiujue trihus

no,'loxit.

iussit.

Flaminius re nuntiata suo morc

lioris

ilhul

concisus exercitus atque ipse

etiam quod addidit Coehus, eo

ouni lu)c oalamicosum j)roolium

ijiso,

fierot,

Li^"urihus, (lallia oonij^lurihusque

in

Italia factos esse, ut

tautos terrae

iusulis

multa oppida conruerint, multis

totaque in
locis lahes

faotae siut, torraoque dosidorint IhiMiinaque in contrarias partes

fluxorint atque in

6.

Ex

amuos maro

iulhixoiit.

Sempronii AseUionis rehus

inter

annos

v. c.

664-674 = 90-80.)

LlB.

Cum

I. Gell. V. 18, 7.

res

gostae

dicitur,

scrihuntur,

I.

voro non per annos sed per dies singulos

ea

historia

Graeco vocahulo

cuius Latiuum interprotamentuni

Semproni Asellionis

{ViilefKr scripsisse

gcstis.

j)rimo, ex

quo hhro

(pi]fj.ph

scrijDtum est in hhro

j)lura

verha ascripsimus,

ut simul ihidem, quid ipse inter res gestas et annales esse dixerit,

ostenderomus

Vorum

inter eos, inquit, qui annales relin-

quere voluissent, et eosj qui ros gestas a Romanis perscrihere

omnium rerum hoo interfuit annales lihri tantum

modo quod factum, quoque anno gestum sit, ea demonstrahant
ita, quasi qui diarium scrihuntj quam Graeci e0/j/jiept5a vocant.
Nohis non modo satis esse video, quod factum csset, id j)roconati ossent,

nuntiare, scd etianij quo consilio quaque ratione gesta essent,

Nam
2. Paulo j)ost idem Asellio in eodem lihro
neque alacriores ad rem p. defeudundam neque segniores ad rem
jierperam faciuudam annales lihri commovere quicquam possunt.

demonstrare.

Sorihere autem hollum initum quo consule et quo confectum

et quis triumj)hans introierit ex eo hello,
sint

non

quaeque in bello gesta

j)raodicare, aut interea quid senatus decroverit aut

lox rogatione lata

sit,

neque quihus

id fahulas pueris est narraro,

non

sit

oonsiliis oa

quae

gosta sint iterare

historias scribere.


HISTORICORUM FRAGMENTA QUAEDAM.

348

7.

Ex

Q. Claudii Qmdrigarii Annalibus.

{Scripsit iisdemfere temporilus.)

LlB.
10. Gell.

ix.

13,

4 sqq.

Liv.

(cp.

vii.

9,

Quis hostis

6).

quam formidandae

[]\IanUl Turquati^ et quid geiius,

quantum

I.

vastitatis et

insolens provocator et cuimodi fuerit pug-na decertatum,

Q. Claudius primo annalium purissime atque inlustrissime simplicique et incompta orationis antiquae suavitate descripsit.

Verba Q. Claudi, quibus pugna ista depicta est,

interim Gallus quidam nudus praeter scutimi

adscripsi
et

Cum

gladios duo

torque atque armillis decoratus processit, qui et viribus et

mag-

nitudine et adulescentia simulque virtute ceteris antistabat.

maxime
tibus

proelio

manibus

commoto atque

summo

utrisque

Is

studio pug-nan-

Pug-nae

significare coepit utrisque, quiescerent.

Extemplo silentio facto cum voce maxima conclamat, si quis secum depugnare vellet, uti prodiret.
Nemo
audebat propter magnitudiuem atque inmanitatem facies. Deinde
Gallus iuridere coepit atque linguam exertare.
Id subito perdolitimi est cuidam Tito Manlio, summo genere gnato, tantum
facta pausa est.

flagitium civitati adcidere^ e tauto exercitu

Is,

neminem

ut dico, processit neque passus est virtutem

Scuto pedestri

Gallo turpiter spoliari.

cinctus

contra

in ipso pouti

ante dixi,

Gallum

Metu magno

constitit.

utroque exercitu inspectante facta

constiterunt

percussit

ab

Hispanico

ea congressio
est.

Ita,

ut

Gallus sua disciplina scuto proiecto

quam

cuuctabuudus, Manlius animo magis

scutum

gladio

et

prodire.

Romanam

atque statum

Galli

arte confisus, scuto

contui'bavit.

Dum

se

Gallus iterum eodem pacto constituere studet, Manlius iterum

scuto scutum percutit atque de loco
eo pacto ei sub Gallicum

gladium

hominem iterum

successit, ne Gallus

deiecitj

impetum

in ictu haberet, atque Hispauico pectus liausit, deinde continuo

humerum dextrum eodem

quam, donec

subvertit.

congressu incidit neque recessit us-

Ubi eum

subvertit,

torquem detraxit eamque sanguinulentam

Quo ex
I2'^'^.

sibi in

caput praecidit,

collum imponit.

facto ipse posterique eius Torquati sunt cognominati.

Gell.

N. Att.

ix. 11 (cp.

Liv.

vii.

25, 26).

De Maximo

Valerio, qui Corvinus appellatus est ob auxilium propugnatio-

rLArniUS QUADIUOARIUS.
neiTKiiU' corvi alitis, hiiut quisiiiuiin est

secus dixerit,

Adulescens
sulibus,

tit

tali

uobilium scriptorum, qui

prorsus niiranda sic profecto est in libris

E:i res

annalibus nu-uiorata

340

renere cditus, L. Furio Claudio

Appio con-

Atipie in eo tempore copiae (Jal-

tribunus militaris.

lorum ingentes agrum Pomptinum insederaut, instruebantiinjuc

acies a consulibus de vi ac multiludine

Dux

hostium

satis aj^-entibus.

interca Gallorum, vasta et ardua proceritate armisque auro

praefulgentibus, grandia in^rediens et

manu telum

rcciprocans

incedebat, perque contemi^tum et supcrbiam circumspiciens de-

Bpiciensque omnia venire iubet et congredi,

quis pugnare se-

si

cum ex omni Romano exercitu auderet. Tum A'alerius tribunus,

ceteris inter metum pudoremque ambig^uis, impetrato prius a
consulibus, ut in Gallum,

tam

inaniter adrofantem, pugnare sese

permitterent, progreditur intrepide modesteque obviam

ibi vis

quaedam divina

fit

et con-

Atque

iam manus.

gfrediuutur et consistunt et conserebantur

corvus repente inprovisus advolat et

super galeam tribuni insistit atque inde in adversarii os atque

oculos pugnare incipit

insilibat,

manum

obturbabat et unguibus

laniabat et prospectum alis arcebat atque, ubi satis saevierat,

revolabat in galeam tribuni.

Sie

tribunus

exercitu et sua virtute nixus et opera

hostium ferocissimura

vicit interfccitque

cognomen habuit Covvinus.

quinque post

Romam

alitis

utroque

spectante

propug-natus

ducem

atque ob hanc causam

Id factum est annis quadringentis

conditam.
LlB. III.

40. Gell.

atque

iii.

alteram

Romani

et

8.

Cum Pyrrus

rex in terra Italia esset et

pugnas prospere

pugnasset

satisque

pleraque Italia ad regem descivisset,

conveniret,

promisit regem venenis necare

factu dixit,

quoniam

filius

et,
;

agerent

tum Ambra-

ciensis quispiam Timochares, regis Pyrri amicus, ad C.

consulem furtim venit ac praemium petivit

unam

si

Fabricium

de praemio

idque facile esse

suus pocula in convivio regi minis-

Eam rem Fabricius ad senatum scripsit. Senatus ad

regem legatos misit mandavitque, ut de Timochare nihil pro-

traret.

derent sed monerent, uti rex circumspectius ageret atque a proxi-

morum

insidiis

salutem tutaretur.

IIoc

Valeri Antiatis historia scriptum est.

ita,

uti

diximus, in

Quadrigarius autem in

HISTORICORUM FRAGMENTA QUAEDAM.

350

non Timocharera sed Niciam adisse ad consulem

tertio

libro

neque legatos a senatu missos sed a consulibus, et

scripsit,

Romano
tum

Pi/rnuti populo

laudes atque gratias seripsisse capti-

vosque omnes, quos

tum

Consules

habuit, vestivisse et reddidisse.

fuerunt C. Fabricius et Q. Aemilius.

41.

Literas,

quas ad reg-em Pyrrum super ea causa miseruut, Claudius Quadrig-arius scripsit fuisse
'

Nos pro

bellare studemus,

visum, ut te salvum velimus, ut esset queni armis vincere

erg"0

Ad

possemus.

mium

nos venit Nieias, familiaris tuus, qui

a nobis peteret.

te

si

clam

sibi

prae-

Id nos negavimus

interfecisset.

neve ob eam rem quicquam commodi expectaret, et simul

velle,

visum

est,

ut te certiorem faceremus, ne quid eius modi,

cidisset, nostro consilio civitates

non

regi.

animo tenus commoti inimiSed communis exempli et fidei

iniuriis continuis

tuis

tecum

citer

hoc exemplo

Romani salutem dicunt Pyrro

Consules

placet, pretio aut

putarent factum,

praemio aut dolis pugnare.

et,

Tu

si

ac-

quod nobis
nisi caves,

iacebis.''

8.

Ex

Valerii Aatiatis Annalilus.

LlB. II.
6.

Arnob.

v. j.

In secundo Antiatis

libro,

ne quis forte nos

aestimet concinnare per calumnias crimina, talis proscripta est

fabula

Numam

illum reg-em,

cum

procurandi fulminis scientiam

non haberet, essetque illi cupido noscendi, Egeriae monitu castos

duodecim iuvenes apud aquam concelasse cum vinculis, ut, cum
Faunus et Martius Picus ad id locorum venissent haustum nam
illis

aquandi solemne

iter

huc

fuit

invaderent,

constring-erent.

Sed quo res fieri expeditius posset, regem pocula

non parvi numeri vino mulsoque complesse circaque accessus
fontis insidiosam venturis opposuisse fallaciam.
IUos more de
solito bibendi adpetitione correptos ad hospitia nota venisse.
Sed
conligarent.

cura liquoribus
tioribus

odoratis ofiendissent fragrantia pocula,

anteposuisse

res

novas,

invasisse

aviditer,

vetus-

dulcedine

potionis captos hausisse plus nimio, obdormivisse factos graves.

Tum

bis

senos incubuisse sopitis, iniecisse madidatis ^dncula,

exj^iergitosque illos statim perdoeuisse

regem, quibus ad terras

modis luppiter posset

et accepta reg-em scientia

rem

in

Aventino

et sacrificiis elici

feeisse

di\nnam, elexi&se ad terras lovem, ab

ORATORUM FRAGMKNTA.
quaesisse

(H)<|Uo

ritum {/ortasse rectum)

lovcm

rur.^us

Ue^f-em

fulj^iirita.'

lumiaiio.'

'

morcm.

procurationis

lovi-m (Hu contatum 'cxi)ialis' dixe^eapite

responilisse 'caepitio.'

351

Rettulisse reg-em

Deum eontra 'auimali.' Maena' subieeisse PomTunc amhii^-uis lovem i^rojiositionibus eai^tum extulisse
Decepisti me Nuuui; nam e^o humanis capitibus
hanc vocem
'sed capillo.'

'

l^ilium.

'

constitueram

procurari

maena,

tu

fulgurita,

caepitio.

caj^illo,

Quoniam me tamen tua tircumveuit astutia, quem vohiisti,

nabeto morem et his n'bus, ([uas pactus es, procurationem
semper suscipies fulguritorum.'

Cap.
L.

I.

III.

Oratorum

AEMILIVS PAVLLVS MACEDONICVS.

V.C.

528-594

triumjjhum.
in

maximo proventu

A.C.

238-160.

ad popiilum, paucis

Oratlo de Eebus a se gestis

Cum

Fragmenta.

587

v.c.

felicitatis nostrae, Quirites,

nequid mali fortuna moliretur, lovem optimum

nemque
populo

reg-inam et

Romano

diebus post

a.c. 167.

Minervam

precatus sum, ut,

inmineret, totum in

timerem

maximum

meam domum

si

luno-

quid adversi

converteretur.

annuendo enim votis meis id egerunt,

ut vos potius meo casu doleatis quam ego vestro ingemiscerem.
(Val. Max. v. 10, ed. Halm.)
Quapropter bene habet

2.

C.

TITIVS.

Oratio pro Lege Fannia, dicta v.c.

Ludunt

593

a.c. 161.

alea studiose, delibuti unguentis, scortis stipati.

Ubi

horae decem sunt, iubent puerum vocari, ut comitium eat per-

contatum, quid in foro gestum

serint,

vadunt, ne Htem suam faciant.

poi-to

sit,

qui suaserint, qui dissua-

quot tribus iusserint, quot vetuerint

Dum

inde ad comitium

eunt nulla est in angi-

amphora quam non impleant, quippe qui vesicam plenam

vini habeant.

Veniunt in comitium

rum negotium

est narrant, iudex testes poscit, ipsus it

tristes,

iubent dicere

quo-

miuctum.

ORATORUM FRAGMENTA.

362

Ubi

redit, ait se

omnia

audivisse, tabulas poscit

Eunt

vix prae vino sustinet palpebras.

literas inspicit,

in eonsilium

haec

ibi

Quid mihi negotii est cum istis nugatoribus ? quam

(quin coni. Madvlg) potius potamus mulsum mixtum vino g-raeco,
edimus turdum pinguem bonumque piscem, lupum germanum,
oratio

'

qui inter duos pontes captus

Q.

3.

(Maerob. Sat.

fuit.'

iii.

16, 15.)

CAECILIVS METELLVS MACEDONICVS.

Natus

566

v.c.

188, censor v.c.

614

140.

Oratio de Prole aiigenda in censura.

Si sine uxore possemus, Quirites, [esse],

(a.)

careremus

commode, nec

satis

quam

petuae potius
{b.)

omnes ea molestia

sine

illis

modo

ullo

quam

brevi voluptati consulendum.

parentes.

At

parentes,

Quid ergo nos a

exheredant.

diis

si

pergunt

aequum

tales virtutem

est,

velle nobis

liberi errare,

bonis

inmortalibus diutius exspec-

Isdem deos proDi inmor-

tamus, nisi malis rationibus finem faciamus?

pitios esse

illis

vivi possit, saluti per-

Di inmortales plurimum possunt, sed non plus

debent

cum

sed quoniam ita natura tradidit ut nec

qui sibi adversarii non sunt.

adprobare non adhibere debent.

(Gell.

i.

6,

qui

Metello Numidico tribuit.)

P.

4.

SCIPIO AEMILIANVS AFEICANVS MINOR.

V.C.

(i.)

Oratiopro

569-625

se c. Ti.

185-129.

Claudium Asellum tr.pl. de multa

ad jwjmlum, kabita

Omnia mala probra

A.C.

flagitia

v.c.

615

139.

quae homines faciunt, in duabus

rebus sunt, malitia atque nequitia.

Utrum

defendis malitiam

an nequitiam an utrumque simul ? Si nequitiam defendere vis,

sed tu in uno scorto maiorem pecuniam absumsisti, quam
quanti omne instrumentum fundi Sabini in censum dedicavisti.

licet

Si hoc ita

est,

qui spondet mille

nummum ?

Sed tu plus

parte pecuniae paternae perdidisti atque absumsisti in

Si hoc ita

est,

Age malitiam

qui spondet mille

saltem defendas.

mummum ? Non vis

tertia

flagitiis.

nequitiam.

Sed tu verbis conceptis coniura-

METELLUS, SCIPIO. LAELIUS,

animo

visti sciens scicntc

nummum?

ii, 9.)

Oratio coutra Legem Iiidieiariam Tih. Gracchi. v.c. 621

(2.)

Doccntur

praesti^i^ias

psalterioque eunt

inhoncstas

cum

133.

cinacdulis, et sanihuca

Discunt eantare quae

ludum histrionum.

in

353

Si hoc ita est, qui spondet millc

tuo.

(CJclI. vi. (vii.)

GRACCHUS.

C.

Eunt, inquam,

maiores nostri ingcnuis probro ducier voluerunt.

hidum saltatorium inter cinaedos virgines i)uerique inf^enui.

Haec cum mihi quisquam narrabat, non poteram animum induSed eum ductus
ccre ea Hberos suos homines nobiles docere.
sum in ludum saltatorium phis medius fidius in eo ludo vidi
pueris virgiuibusque quinquag-inta {nl. quingentis) in his unum,

in

me

maxime misertum est, puerum bullatum,

petitoris fihum non minorem annis duodecim, cum crotalis saltare, quam saltationem inpudicus scrvulus honeste saltare non
quod

reipublicae

(Macrob. Sat.

posset.

(3.)

14, 6).

iii.

Dissuasio Legis Papiriae.

v. c.

Ob

Auctor de Viris Illustribus, 58.

Gracchum

caesum vidcri

iure

respondit

623=

res

131.

gestas

(Scipio)

superbus

obstrepente

Taceant, iuquit, qiiibus Italia noverca non mater est;

l)opulo,

et addidit

5.

quos ego sub corona vendidi,

C.

LAELIVS SAPIENS.

Cos. v.c.

614

Laudatio P. Scipionis Aemiliani Q. Fahio Maximo scrijda,

Quiapropter neque tanta

quanta habenda
civitate

potissimum natus

quam ferundum
tempore

quod

est,

periit,

salvara volunt,

est,

quum

a. c.

129.

diis inmortalibus gratia haberi possit,

is

est,

quum

140.

eo

cum

illo

neque

animo atque ingenio hac

ita moleste

morbo mortem

et vobis et

atque aegre

ferri

eodem
omnibus, qui hanc rempublicam

maxime vivo opus

est,

obiit et in

Quirites. (Schol. Bobiensia

in Cic. pro Milone, p. 283, ed. Orell.)

6.

C.

SEMPRONIVS GRACCHVS.

V. C.

(i.)

(a.)

600-633 = A.C. 154-121-

Pro Lege Papiria,

Pessimi Tiberium, fratrem

em, videte,

quam

par pari sint

v. c.

meum

623=131.
optimum, interfecerunt

(Charis. p. 143.)

A a

OKATORUM FRAGMENTA.

354

Qui sapientem eum faciet ? Qui et vobis et reipublicae et

communiter prospiciat^ non qui pro suilla humanam trucidet.
(Charis. p. ii6, pro syllahumanem corl.; emendavit II. Nettleship.)
(b.)

sibi

(2.)

Apud

630=124.

Censores, v. c.

Abesse non potest, quin eiusdem hominis

{a.)

probare, qui improbos probet.

sum

istimabam

esse,

Nulla apud

trabar.

probos im-

quomodo ex usu vestro exnon quomodo ambitioni meae conducere arbi-

Versatus

{b.)

sit

(Cic. Orator, 70.)

in provincia,

me

fuit

popiiia,

neque pueri eximia

facie

quam apud
nemo posset

stabant, et iu convivio liberi vestri modestius erant,

principia ....

Ita versatus

sum

in provincia, uti

vere dicere, assem aut eo plus in muneribus

mea

quemquam sumptum

opera

Si ulla meretrix

vincia.

servulus propter

me

me

accepisse, aut

Biennium

fecisse.

domum meam

fui in pro-

introivit aut

cuiusquam

omnium nationum

sollicitatus est,

postre-

missimum nequissimumque existimatote. Cum a servis eorum

tam caste me habuerim, inde poteritis considerare, quomodo me

cum

putetis

Romam

runt, eas argento repletas

(3.)

Be

Alii vini amphoras, quas plenas tule-

domum

(Gell. xv. 12.)

reportaverunt.

Legihus a se jjromulgatis,

v. c.

631

= 123.

Si vellem apud vos verba facere et a vobis postulare,

[a.)

genere

cum

profectus sum^ zonas^ quas plenas argenti extuli, eas ex

provincia inanes retuli.

summo

sissem^ nec
nisi

Itaque, Quirites,

liberis vestris vixisse

ortus essem et

eum

quisquam de P. Africani

et Tiberi

Gracchi familia

ego et puer restaremus, ut pateremiui hoc tempore

quiescere,

ne a stirpe genus nostrum

propago generis nostri reliqua esset

a vobis impetrassem.

cum

fratrem propter vos ami-

interiret,

haud

scio

et

uti

me

aliqua

an lubentibus

(Schol. Bobiensia iu Cic. Orationes, p. ^^6^,

ed. Orell.)
[b.)

Nuper Teanum Sidicinum consul

in balneis virilibus lavari velle.

venit^ uxor eius dixit se

Quaestori Sidicino a

M. Mario

datum est negotium uti balneis exigerentur qui lavabantur.

Uxor renuntiat viro, parura cito sibi balneas traditas esse et
parum lautas fuisse. Idcirco palus destitutus est in foro eoque
adductus suae civitatis nobilissimus homo M. Marius. Vesti-

GRACCHUS.

C.

menta detracta
edixerunt, ne

Romanus

sunt, virg-is caesus est.

quaestores arripi iussit

et virgis caesus est.
(c.)

Quanta

lavisse

Ferentini ob

csset.

il>i

lalneis

in

(juis

alter se

365
Caleni

ul>i

eum

vellet

id

audierunt

mag-istratus

candem causam praetor noster

de muro deiccit, alter ])rensu8

(Gell. x. 3.)

lil>idii

(|uantaquc intempcrantia

scentium,

unum exemplum

[S. e.in]

Asia[m]

vobis ostendam.

raissus est, qui per id

sit

hominum

adulc-

His annis paucis cx

tempus magistratum

non cepcrat, homo adulescens pro legato. Is in lcctica ferebatur,

Ei obviam bubulcus de plebe Venusina venit, et per iocum, cum
Ubi id
ignoraret qui ferretur, rogavit num mortuum ferrent.
audivit, lecticam iussit deponi, struppis, quibus lectica deligata
erat,

usque adeo verberari

dum animam

In P. Popilium Laenatem,

(4.)

si

iussit,

Quae vos cupide per hosce annos

temere rcpudiaritis, abesse nou

adpetisse aut

Nam
Omnes

631

Be Pege

vos, Quirites,

si

= 123.

adpetistis, atque voluistis, ea

Mithridate, v.

c.

velitis sapientia

neminem nostrum

(Ibidem.)

potest quin aut olim cupide

nunc temere repudiasse dicamini.

(5.)

quaeritis,

v. c.

efflavit.

631

(Gell. xi. i^.)

= 123.

atque virtute

uti, etsi

invenietis sine pretio huc prodire.

nos, qui verba facimus, aliquid petimus,

neque

causa quisquam ad vos prodit, nisi ut aliquid auferat.

ullius rei

Ego

ipse,

qui apud vos verba facio, uti vectigalia vcstra augeatis, quo

commoda

et rempublicam administrare possitis, non

verum peto a vobis non pecuniam, scd bonara
existimationem atque honorem. Qui prodeunt dissuasuri, ne
hanc legem accipiatis, petunt non honorem a vobis, verum a
Nicomede pecuniam. Qui suadent, ut accipiatis, hi quoque
petunt non a vobis bonam existimationem, verum a Mithridate
Qui autem ex eodem
rei familiaris suae prctium et praemium.
loco atque ordine tacent, hi vel acerrimi sunt nam ab omnibus
pretium accipiunt et omnes fallunt. Vos, cum putatis, eos ab
Legahis rebus remotos esse, inpertitis bonam existimationem.
tiones autem a regibus, cum putant eos sua causa reticere,
suraptus atque pecunias maximas praebent, item uti in terra

facilius vestra

gratis prodeo,

Graecia, quo in tempore Graecus tragocdus gloriae sibi ducebat,

A a 2

OEATORUM FRAGMENTA.

356

magnum

talentum

unam fabulam datum

ob

tissimus civitatis suae, Demades,

esse,

respondisse dicitur

ei

loquendo talentum quaesisti

tibi videtur, si tu

rem, decem talenta a rege accepi.' Idem nunc

ob tacendum accipiunt.

isti

LICINIVS CRASSVS.

Marcium PhiUpjoim,

v. c.

663 = 91.

cum omnem

eamque in conspectu

Non

haec

ipso libidinem
.

Ego

ordinis

esse deberet,

te

cum

suis consiliis rempullicam

.

An

tu,

auctoritatem universi ordinis pro pignore putaris

ribus teneri?

si,

a republica repudiaret.

projligasset, consilium senatus

cuiiis

aliquo nefario praedone diriperetur patrimonium digni-

neque vero esse mirandmn,

maxima

pretia

Deploravit enim casimi atqiie orhitatem senatus,

coercere

Mirum

Ego, ut tace-

a conside, qui quasi parens honus aut tutor fdelis

tatis,

'

614-663 = A.C. 140-91.

V. C.

tamquam ab

eloquen-

(Gell. xi. lo.)

7. ,L.

Adrersiis L.

homo

P. U. concideris,

tibi illa

his existimas pignosi

L. Crassum vis

excidenda lingua, qua vel evulsa spiritu

tibi est

tuam

me

sunt caedenda,

mea refutabit. (Cic. de Orat. iii. 1.)

cum tu me non putes senatorem ?

libertas

consulem putem,

(Q,uint. viii. 3, 89.)

Cap. IV.
Natus

est

nonagenarius

Ex

M. Terentii Varronis reliquiis.

Reate, v.
v. c.

c.

638 = ^.

727 = a. c.

c.

116; mortuus

est prope

27.

Catalogus librorum Varronis, ex indicibus manuscriptis ^ et

auctoribus

quorum nomina

subiciuutur.

Mus.

vi.

Rom.

Litteratur, 153, 154.

pp. 481-560,

*Pseudotragoediarum

*Poematum

xii.

pp.

Videsis Ritschl, Rhein.

147-154, Teuffel, Gesch. der

libri vi.

libri x.

*Saturarum Menippearum
*Saturarum iv.

De Rerum Natura

(?).

cl.

Quint.

i.

4, 4, Lact.

Div. Inst.

ii.

12, 4.

INDEX OPEHrM

VAlMKiN

M.

*Orationuiii xxii. (Lamlatio l'oiciac, Cic.

*8uAsioiiuiii

atl

357

IS.

Att.

xiii.

48).

iii,

*Aoyta-TOfjiKioi> Ixxvi.

*Li'{3'atioiiuni

='H(KixXti'8eio'

ad Att. xvi. II,

Cic.

.].)

iii.

*Dc Ponipeio
*De Sua A'ita

iii.
iii.

*Antiijuitatuni

(codd.

xli.

xlv).

Aug. do Civ. Dei,

cp.

vi.

3,

infra p. 363.
(Sc.

rerum humauaruin xxv. rcruin

**E7rtro^i7

Aiitiquitatum

*Annalium

diviiiaruin xvi).

ix.

iii.

*De Vita Populi Romani iv.

De Gente Populi Romaui iv. Arnob. Adv. Nat.
De Familiis Troiauis liliri plures Serv. ad Aeu.
;

Aetia vel

atTta, cp.

liber

v.

704.

Plut. aiVia 'Pw^aiKa.

*Ecrum Urbanarum
Tribuum

v. 8.

iii.

Varro,

De

L. L.

v. 56.

*De BibUothecis iii.

*De Proprietate Scriptorum iii.
De Poetis libri plures Gell. i. 24, 3.
*De Poematis iii.
*De Lectionibus iii.
De Compositione Satui-arum Non. p.
;

67.

*De Originibus Scenicis

*De Scenicis Actionibus

iii.
iii.

(Charis.

i.

p.

74 P, librum quintum

laudat.)

*De Acti[bu]s Scenicis iii.

*De Personis iii.
*De Descriptionibus iii.
*Quaestionum Plautinarum

De Comoediis
*Imaginum
(

xv.

Imaginum

*Di8ciplinai-um

ix.

Gell.

Hebdomades;

sive

= ne7T\oyfja(})la1

*'ETnTOfjifi

v.

Plautinis libri plures

Cic.

ad Att.

iii.

Gell.

9,

10,

iii.

17,

etc.

xvi. II, 3).

libri iv.

cp. Plin.

N. H. xxix.

4,

65.

*De Lingua Latina xxv.

*'EniTOfjiT] libri ix.

De

Antiquitate Literarum

liliri

plures

Priscian.

i.

|).

540

P.

EX

358

TERENTII VAERONIS RELIQUIIS.

M.

*De Origine Linguae Latinae

Ilepl xcpaKTTjpav libri

iii.

iii.

vel plures; Cliaris.

ii.

170

p.

P.

*De Similitudine Verborura iii.=:De Analogia.

De

Utilitatc Sermonis libri

*De Sermone Latino

v.

cp.

*De Forma Pbilosophiae

De

Pbilosopbia

(1)

Gelb

iii.

Cbaris.

i.

98 P.

p.

xii. 6, 3, etc.

iii.

Aug. de Civ. Dei,

Ebetoricoi'um libri

vel plurcs

iv.

vel phires

xix.

i, sq([.

Priscian. ix. p.

De Mensuris Priscian. viii. p. 818

De Ora Maritima libri (Serv. Aon.

872

P.

P.

i.

108, etc.)

= Dc

Littoralibus

(Solin. II.)

*De

Numerorum

Principiis

ix.

*De Valitudine tuenda.

*De lure CiviU

De

Gradibus

xv.

libri

Serv. Aen.

Epistulicae Quaestiones,
Cbaris.

p.

i.

Epistubirum

84

libri (?)

Aestuariis

i.

p.

Gell. xiv. 7 3

8, 2

iii,

Epbemeris Rustica;
N. E.

410.

Nonius, pp. i2i, 141, 419, 473.

Varro, L. L.

v.

vel plures

P.

*Rei'um Rusticarum

De

viii.

ix. 26.

cp. Prisc. vi. p.

711 P, etc, Bergk, Rh. Mus.

369.

Ephemeridis Navalis bbri ad Pompeium

Non.

p. 71,

19.

*Libri Singulares x.

Summa operum

Varronis^ qui in hoc indice continentur est

Summa

ad quinquaginta novem,
I. Fxce?-pfa ex

BiMAECVS.

5.

Cum

I.

editionis Riesianae.)

Quintipor Clodius tot comoedias sine

Musa ego unum

Karaxpjycts est

quam dxxx.

Saturarnm Menippearwm fragmentis.

(Numeri sunt

ulla fecerit

librorum plus

libellum

enim vera cum

non

'

edolem' ut ait Ennius.

in candelabro pendet

strig-ile.

Avi et atavi nostri cum alium ac cepe eorum verba

olerentj tamen optume animati erant.
24.

BlMAECVS.
et Quicherat

I.
;

Non. 448,

10, edolare

fecenmus, codd.

gilem; strigiUs, codd.

strigil,

fecerit

Quich.

Clodianas, coni. Carrio, probant Ritschl.

musa, lunius.
24.

Non. 201,

5.

Non. 223,

i, cepe.

4, stri-

SATURAE MENIITEAE.

359

De Officio Mariti. Vitium uxoris aut tollcniluui aut forendum est. Qui tollit vitium, uxorcm coramodiorem praestat; qui
fert soi^c nicliorom

lli(.it.

DOLIVM AVT SeRIA.

Mundus domus cst maxima honiulli

quam quinquc altitonae flammigcrac
Zonae eingunt, pcr qudm limbus
bis sex signis stellumicautibus

aptus in obliquo aetherc lunae

bigas acccptat

EST MODVS matvlae

I.

\ ino nihil iucundius

[iTepl ixtdi^s^l

quisquam

bibit.

Hoc aegritudinem ad medendam

hoc

hilaritatis dulce

invenerunt,

seminarium,

hoc continct coagulum convivia.

EuMENiDES.

Empedocles natos homines ex terra

14.

ait ut

blitum.
15.

Postremo nemo aegrotus quicquam somniat

tam infandum^ quod non

16.

18.

Aiax tum credit fcrro se cacdere Ulixem

cum bacchans silvam incedit porcosque trucidat.

Quid dubitatis? utrum nunc

An
19.

Non

tu insanis

quod

codd.

tibi

cercopitheci

vino corpus corrumpis mero?

Denique qui

Off. Mae.

DoLiUM

sitis

colubrae an beluae an f vel bucinu' flavus ahenus f ?

20.

De

aliquis dicat philosophus.

cet.

Gell.

Probus

i.

sit

avarus

17, 4.

in Verg. Ecl. vi. 31, p. 18

K.; frarjminae

et fragmine,

flammigerae, Riese.

EST MODUS

cet.

Non.

28, 18,

coagulum, emend. .Junius et

.Scaliger, invenerant,

EUis.

EUMENIDES. 14. Non. 550, 13, hlitam.

16.
15. Non. 56, 16, infans.
Non. 271, 32, caedere : silvam, codd. suile, Riese ; suillam cacdit, Ellis.
18.
Non. 201, 21, coluhrae. Ita Riese; boluae an de alha cihus lahus Athenis, codd.;
volvae an de Albuci subus Athenis, Rothe; an de Albi mulabus et hinnis, Roeper.
Ita Ellis
tu non insanis quo, codd.
aliter Riese.
19. Non. 344, I, merum.
20. Non. 392, I, siat; quis sanus cst a. codd.
terra id, codd. emend. Lachm.
;

EX

3G0

M.

TERENTII VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

sanus? cui

si

stet terrai conditus orbis,

fuiando taraen ac morbo stimulatus eodem

ex sese ipse aliquid quaerat cogatque peeuli.
2

1.

Nam

ut arquatis et lutea quae non sunt et quae sunt lutea

videntur, sic insanis sani et furiosi esse videntur insani.

nummo curare Serapim?

Quid quasi non curet tanti item Aristoteles?
Aut ambos mira aut noli mirare deum me
de eodem
Hospes quid miras

26, 27.

28. I'n somnis venit iubet

me cepam

esse et

sis^mbrium.

32. Vix vulgus confluit, non Furiarum, sed puerorum atque

ancillarum, qui omnes me bilem atram agitare clamitautes
oi^inionem mihi insaniae meae confirmant.
'^'^.

Commodum

praeter Matris

Deum aedem

exaudio cymba-

lorum sonitum,
34.

qui

Cum

illoc

venio video Gallorum frequentiam in templo

dum f messem hornam

belae f,

deam

adlatam imponeret

aedilis signo

Deum

Tibi tjpana nou inanis sonitus Matri'

2,^.

Cy-

gallantes vario recinebant strepitu.

tonimu', [canimii'] tibinos tibi nunc semiviri

teretem

iactant tibi galli.

Sed nos simul atque in summam speculam venimus,

videmus populum, Furiis instinctum tribus,
diversum ferri exterritum formidine.

45.

46.

21.

comam volantem

Phrj^gius per ossa cornus liquida canit anima.

2,6.

Non.

Poenarum

Tertia

35, 13, arquatus, 549, 18, luteus.

animo, codd.

nummo,

Tiirn., Scal.

Non. 480,

26, 27.

tantidem, libb.

tanti item, Ribbl

codem, codd. emend. Riese; idem, eodem, Roeper; probat Ellis.

29, miras,
;

de
28.

me

de

Non.

cuminum, Tunius.
32. Non. 242,
Non. 529, 13, en domum omnes; demum,
en commodum, Vahlen commodum, Eiese.
34. Non. 119, i, (jallare.
CoiTuptum essena hora nam adlatam imponeret aidilis siynmiae et deam fiallantes
vario retinebant studio, codd.
messem hornam adlatam imponunt Attidis signo
synodiam g. v. reciiiehant studio, Lachra. alii alia.
35. Non. 49, 19 et 22, et
Ita Riese.
typana, Herm. metri causa; inani sonitu, Scal., alii.
328, 10.
36.
Non. 233, 12, et 334, 14 frigios, frigus, codd. Phrygios
cornui, Riese.
45.
Non. 434, 17, et 295, 23.
46. Non. 390, 9, infamia, codd. Jluctuatim, codd.
fluitanti, Herm. fluctanti, Ribb. fluctatim, Yalil.
201, 8, cepa

cum
Popma;
21,

et

fessiminum, codd.

356, 15,

cf.

153,

2.

et vesci

33.

;;

8ATURAE MENIPPEAE.
Insunm, stans noxa

in

361

vulg-i

pectore fluctanti, intonsa conia,

sordida vestitu, ore severo.

48. Et ceoe dc inproviso ad nos acccdit cana Vcritas Attices

philosophiae ahimna.
49. Forcnses deceruunt ut existimatio

numcrum

nomen mcum

in

sanorum

rcfcrat.

rEP0NT0AIAA2KAA02.
1.

Quoticns priscus homo ac rusticus Romanus inter nuiidi-

num barbam
2.

3.

radebat

Novos maritus tacitulus taxim uxoris solvebat cingulum.

Sed simul manibus trahere lanam, nec non simul oculis

obscrvare ollam pultis ne aduratur.

4.
'

Vchebatur cum uxore vehiculo semel aut

si non vellet non sterneret'.

bis anno,

cum

arceram
5.

Manius Curius consul

cum

[in] capitolio

dilectum haberct,

nec citatus in tribu civis respondisset, vendidit tenebrionem.

Noctu

6.

cultro coquinari

se

traiecit

nondum enim

inibi

invecti erant cultelli empaestati e Bithynia.

Nescis qvid Vesper servs vehat.

M. Varronis ex

Lepidissimus liber est

inscribitur,

'

(Gell. xiii. 11

sqq.)

Menippeis qui

saturis

Nescis quid vesper serus vehat/ in quo disserit de

apto convivarum numero, deque ipsius convivii habitu cultuque.

2.

Dicit autem, convivarum

numerum

incipere oportere a Gra-

tiarum numero et progredi ad Musarum, id est

et consistere in

pauciores sint
3.

'

Nam

rumque
Non.

48.

novem,

quam

tres,

multos/ inquit,

est tm-bulcnta

86, 26, cauum.

et

esse

'

non convenit, quod turba

Romae quidem

242, 26, alumnos.

proficisci a tribus

cum paucissimi convivae sunt, non

cum plurimi, non plures quam novem.

ut,

stat,

ple-

sedet Athenis,

49.

Non.

ora.

Quicherat.

285, 16, dccemere

381, 18, referre.

FEPONTO.

Non. 214,

1.

47, 24, cingillum

2^,

tacitu}'ug,

543, 3, auUa vel olla.

tenehriones; In ora. codd.

4.

ct

codd.

coquinario, Ivn.;

empaestati, Vahl, etc.

nundinae; i?omawM

codd.; tacitus, I\in.

mihi

Non.
6.

55,

2,

Non.

arcera.

2.

tacitulus, ^lerc.
5.

195, 15, culter

inventi, codd.

eupefasti, Quich.

Non.

18, 27,

et cultellus;

cmpestati, codd.

3.

Non.
Non.

nebulones

quoquinari,

imporfafi, hipa.

EX

362

M.

nusquam autem
'

TERENTII VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

Ipsum deinde eonvivium constat/

cubat.

tum denique omnibus

ex rebus quattuor et

solutum
si

est,

si

homunculi

belli

tempus lectum,

si

suis

conlecti sunt,

inquit,

numeris abelectus locus,

si

Ncc

apparatus non neglectus.

loquaces

'convivas nec mutos legere oportet, quia elo-

autem,' inquit,

quentia in foro et apud subsellia, silentium vero non in convivio

sed in cubiciilo esse debet.^

Sermones

4.

ig-itur

id temporis

habendos censet non super rebus anxiis aut tortuosis sed iucundos atque invitabiles et

cum quadam

inlecebra et voluptate utiles,

ex quibus ingenium nostrum venustius

'

Quod

munem

profecto,' inquit,

vitae

usum

'

eveniet,

si

fiat

amoenius.

et

5.

de id genus rebus ad com-

pertinentibus confabulemur, de

quibus in

non est otium, Dominum autem,'

inquit^ ' convivii esse oportet non tam lautum quam sine sordibus,
et in convivio legi non omnia debent, sed ea potissimum, quae
simul sint /3tco^eA7j et delectent.' 6. Neque non de secundis
quoque mensis, cuiusmodi esse eas oporteat, praecipit. His enim
foro atque in negotiis agendi

verbis utitur

'

7.

Bellaria/ inquit,

non sunt
Quod Varro in

mellita

'

ea

maxime sunt

enim cum

rik\x\i.a(nv

Nam

quae

-jrex/^et

loco hoc dixit bellaria, ne quis forte in ista

voce haereat^ significat id vocabulum

genus.

mellita,

societas infida.'

omne mensae secundae

quae TreVMara Graeci aut rpay^ixaTa dixerunt, ea

Vina quoque dulciora

veteres nostri bellaria appellaverunt.

est

invenire in comoediis antiquioribus hoc nomine appellata dictaque

esse ea Liberi bellaria.

Papia Papae

Ante

1.

auris

\_TTpl eyKcojutooyJ.

nodo ex crobyli subparvuli

intorti emittebantur sex cincinnuli

oculis suppaetulis nigelli pupuli,

quantam hilaritatem
quos calliblepharo

2.

significantes animuli

palpebrae

iiaturali

tinctae vallatos mobili saepto tenent.

Rictus parvissimus

3.

ut refrenato risu roseo

Laculla in mento impressa Amoris digitulo

4.

vestigio demonstrat mollitudinem.

Papia,

Non.

et

3-

Non. 455,

135, 20, moUitudinem.

32,

ridum.

2.

Non. 218,

26, ^oal^Jebrae.

4.

ANTIQUITATES.

3G3

rt)llum proocnim, fictiim lcvi marmon',

'",.

tunicae ddinitur iiurpura.

roj^-illac

Antiquitatum lihn XLi,

2.

Quid sit partitio VaiTonis librorum suonnn, quos dc Autiquitatil)U8

rerum Inuuanaruni diviuarumque composuit;' ex 8. Augustiuo de
'

fivitato Dfi,

vi.

Quadriginta

humanas

3.

uinun

ct

scripsit

liliros

iVutiquitatum

istam sccutus in ca partitione rationcni, ut rcrum

sit

iu sccundis scx

de

unum

liliros

locis

sex tertios de tenqioribus

absolvit.

sex quartos

Quater autem seni xxiv fiunt

singularcm, qui conununitcr prius de omnibus loqueretur,

lu divinis identidem rebus eadem ab illo divisionis

quantum attiuet ad ea quae diis exbibenda sunt

in capite posuit.

forma servata

est,

exhibentur enim ab hominibus in

locis et

temporibus

quattuor, quae dixi, libris complexus est ternis

hominibus

scripsit,

de sacris

etiam

humanarum

lu sex itaque priniis de hominil)us scrip-

eosdemque postremos de rebus

scd

tribuit

lutendit cnim qui agant, ubi agant,

senos quattuor partibis darct.

quando agaut, quid agaut.

ros

in

lios

humanis xxv divinis xvi

divinasrjuc divisit. rebus

sequentes de

locis, tertios

nam

iii

quoque Diis

priores de

de temporibus, quartos

qui exhibeant, ubi exhibeant, quando exliibeant,

hic,

quid cxhibeant, subtilissima distiuctione commendans.

tebat dicere, et

Haec

sacra.

maxime

Sed quia oporde

id cxpectabatur, quibus exhibeant,

tres conscripsit extremos, ut quinquies terni

xv

ipsis

fierent.

quia et istorum exordio unum

Sunt autem omnes, ut diximus, xvi
apposuit
loqucretur,
quo absoluto
omnibus
singularcm, qui prius de
:

conscquenter ex

illa

quinquepartita distributione

qui ad homines pertinent,

ita

subdivisit,

ut primus

tificibup, sccundus dc auguribus, tertius de

Secuudos tres ad loca pertinentes

de sacris aedibus

altero

ita ut in

diceret, tertio

ti-es

praecedentcs,
sit

de pon-

xv viris sacrorum.

uno eorum de saccllis,

de locis religiosis.

Tres

porro qui istos scquuntur, et ad tempora pertinent id cst ad dics

uuum corum

de feriis, alterum de ludis cirQuartorum triura ad sacra pertiuentium uni dedit consecrationes, alteri sacra privata, ultimo
fcstos

ita

ut

faccret

censibus, de scenicis tertium.

publica.

Hanc

velut

pompam obscquiorum

{lege

excquiarum) in

tribus qui restant Dii ipsi sequuntur extremi, quibus iste universus
cultus inipensus cst

iu

primo Dii certi,

tertio cunctoi-um novissimo

5.

in

secundo inccrti,

Dii praccipui atquc selccti.

Non. 539,

10, regilla vestis.

iu

;;

EX

364
1.

M.

TERENTII VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

Ex ANTIQVITATVM RERVM HVMANARVM

Verba ipsa

Gell. xiii. 12,

'

In magistratu

(inquit)

habent

xxi.

lib.

Varronis adscribsimus

vocationem

alii

alii

:'

prensionem,

neutrum vocationem, ut cousules et ceteri qui habent imperium preusionem, ut tribuni plebis et alii qui habent viatorem
neque vocationem neque prensionem, ut quaestores et ceteri qui
alii

Qui vocationem habent,

omnia sive ad-

neque lictorem habent ueque viatorem.

idem prendere,

tenere, abducere possunt, et haee

sunt quos vocant sive acciri iusserunt.

habent nullam

Tribuni plebis vocationem

neque minus multi imperiti, proinde atque

haberent, ea sunt usi

nam quidam non modo

etiam consulem in rostra vocari iusserunt.

vocatus a Porcio, tribuno plebis, non
et vetus ius tenui.

Item tribunus cum essem, vocari neminem

Ex ANTIQVITATVM RERVM DIVINARVM

2.
{a.)

Serv. ad Aen.

382.

i.

i6g (ex

lib. viii

de

feriis).

contra religionem esse

laventur animaHa
non possunt moveri.

agri, vel

piaculo

eum

per

ad agrum Laurentem veniret,

vidit ulterius, quare et terras cognovit esse fatales.

Serv. ad Georg.

dum secundum Varronem

(c.)

Varro in secundo rerum divinarum

cotidie stellam vidisse, donec

quo eam non

{b.)

i.

libris.

ex quo de Troia est egressus Aeneas, Veneris

diem
in

Eg-o triumvirum,

auctoribus principibus,

ivi,

nec vocatum a conlega parere invitum.

iussi,

dicit

si

privatum^ sed

festis

diebus

si

Sane scienvel irrigentur

nymphae enim

sine

Aug. de Civ. Dei,

Denique

et ipse

vi. g, 5 (ex libro xiv de deis certis).

Varro commemorare et enumerare deos coepit

quorum numerum exorsus est a lano

eamque seriem perduxit usque ad decrepiti hominis mortem et
deos ad ipsum hominem pertinentes clausit ad Naeniam deam,
quae in funeribus senum cantatur
deinde coepit deos alios
ostendere, qui pertinerent, non ad ipsum hominem, sed ad ea
a conceptione hominis,

quae sunt hominis, sicuti est victus atque vestitus, et quaecunque

alii

huic vitae sunt necessaria, ostendens in omnibus quod

sit

euiusque munus, et propter quid cuique debeat supplicari.

(d.) Aug. ibid. iv. 21.
Quid opus erat parturientibus invocare
Lucinam, cum si adesset Felicitas non solum bene parerent sed

etiam bonos

Quid necesse

erat Opideae

commendare

nascentes,

deo Vatieano vagientes, deae Cuuiuae iacentes^ deae Ruminae

ANTIQUITATES.
sugentes, deo StAtilino stantes, dcae

3G5

Adeonae

a^leuntes, A1)eonae

abeuntes; deae Mcnti, ut bonam baberent menteni

et dcac

Volumnae, ut bona vcUent

coniugarentur

maxime

deoYohiinno

ubcrrimos capercnt, ct

diis agrcstibus ut fructus

divae Fructiseae

ipsi

nuptialibus ut l)ene

diis

Marti et Bellonae, ut bene

doae Victoriae, ut vincerent

rarentur

deae Pccuniae, ut pecuniosi essent

belli-

deo Honori, ut hono-

Pferarent

deo Aesculano ct

Argentino ut habcrent aeream argenteamque pecuniam ?

ideo patrem Argcntini Acsculanum posuerunt, quia prius

fdio eius

Nam

aerea pecunia iu usu esse coej^it, post argentea.

Aug.

(e.)
'

De

17 (ex hb. xvi de deis selectis).

vii.

diis,'

inquit,

'

popuh Romani pubhcis, quibus aedes dedi-

eaverunt, eosque pluribus signis ornatos notaverunt, in hoc hbro

scribam; sed ut Xenophanes Colophonius

non quid contendam, ponam.

Dei scire.'
Ib.

(./".)

Hos

2.

Hominis

certe deos selectos

scribit,

est

quid putem,

enim haec

opinari,

Varro unius hbri con-

textione commendat, lanum, lovem, Saturnum, Genium,

curium, Apolhnem,

Martem, Vulcanum,

Neptunum,

Mer-

Solem,

Orcum, Liberum patrem, Tellurem, Cererem, lunonem, Lunam,

Dianam, Minervam, Venerem, Vestam in quibus omnibus ferme
:

XX, xii mares, viii sunt feminae.

Tres esse affirmat animae gradus in omni uni-

Ib. 23.

(ff.)

unum, qui omnes partes corporis quae vivunt

non habet sensum, sed tantum ad vivendum valetuhanc vim in nostro corpore permanare dicit in ossa,

versaque natura
transit,

dinem

et

sicut in mundo ai-bores sine sensu aluntur et

modo quodam suo vivunt.
Secundum gradum
animae, in quo sensus est hanc vim pervenire in oculos, aures,
nares, os, tactum.
Tertium gradum esse animae summum, quod

ungues, capillos
crescunt,

et

vocatur animus, in quo intelhgentia praeeminet;

hoc praeter

hominem omnes carere mortales hanc partem animae mundi

Esse autem in
dicit Deum, in nobis autem Genium vocari.
mundo lapides ac terram, quam videmus, quo non permanat sensus,
:

ut ossa, ut ungues Dei

quibusque ipse
eius

deos

ex cuius

et per

solem vero, lunam,

sentit, sensus esse eius.

vi,

stellas

quae sentimus,

Aethera porro animum

quae pervenit in astra, ipsam quoque facere

eam quod

in terram permanat,

deam Tellurem

quod autem inde permanat, in mare atque oceanum, deum

Neptunum.

esse

EX

366

M.

TERENTII VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

Ex

3.

Uhris de Lingua Latina.

xxv, quorum sex solum extant, a quinto scilicet

ad (lecimum, et hi quidem non integri. Primus erat fortasse de origine linguae
Latinae reliqui in tres partes divisi, Etymologiam, Declinationem, SjTitaxin.
Etymologia continetur sex libris a secundo ad septimum. Secundua erat de iis
quae contra artem Etymologicam dicuntur, tertius quae pro ea, quartus
quae de ea. Quintus est de vocabulis locorum et quae in his sunt, sextus
de vocabulis temporum, septimus de verbis quae a poetis sunt posita.
Ab octavo incipit pars operis secunda, sc. de Declinationibus. Octavus continet
quae contra similitudineni declinationum {avaKo^yiav) dicuntur nonus

[Opus VaiTonis constabat

libris

quae pro analogia; decimus est de forma doctrinae de declinationibus.

Undecimus ad decimmn tertium erant de declinationibus generatim,
decimo quarto incipiebat pars operis tertia, ut verba inter se coniunguntur
sive Syntaxis, cuius vix fragmenta minima supersunt.]

Ex

LiB. VI, qui est de vocabulis

quae dicuntur

temporum

cum tempore

rerum,

et earuni

aliquo.

Nunc primura ponam de Censoriis tabulis

Ubi noctu in templum censurae auspicaverit atque de caelo
nuntium erit, praeconi sic imperato ut viros vocet
Quod bonum fortunatum felixque salutareque siet populo
E-omano Quiritium, reique publicae populi Romani Quiritium,
omnes
mihique colleg-aeque meo, fidei magistratuique nostro
86.

'

'

armatos

pedites,

Quirites^

curatores vulgo)

privatosque,

omnium tribuum,

si

mratores

Madv.;

{ita

quis pro se sive pro altero

rationem dari volet, voca inlicium huc ad me,'

87. Praeco in templo

Ubi

vocat.

primum

vocat; postea de moeris item

Iwcet, Censor, scribae,

Ubi

tisque unguentur.

magistratus murrha unguen-

Praetores, Tribunique plebei quique in

consilium vocati sunt, venerunt

Censores inter se sortiuntur,

Ubi templum factum

uter lustrum faciat.

est,

tionem habet qui lustrum conditurus est.'

88. In commentariis Consularibus scriptum

Qui exercitum imperaturus

erit^

Omnes

Quirites, inlicium visite

Cos. dicit,

Accensus

ad

'

inveni
:

Accensus

huc ad ludices,'

'

'

Calpurni,
dicit sic

C, Calpurni,'

voca ad conventionem omnes Quirites huc ad me.'

Omnes Quirites, ite ad conventionem huc

Dein consul eloquitur ad exercitum
Impero qua

dicit sic

ludices,'

sic

tum conven-

accenso dicit hoc

voca inlicium omnes Quirites huc ad me.'

'

post

'

'

convenit ad comitia centuriata,^

89.

Quare hic accenso,

illic

praeconi

dicit haec, est causa


DE LINGUA LATINA, VL

86-93.

'M)7

aliquot rebus itcm ut praoco, acccnsus acciebat, a (|uo ac-

in

ccnsus

Acccnsura solitum

quo(|uc dictus.

quam conioediam
'

Hoc idcm Cosoonius

mare horam tertiam
90.

in a('ti(inil)U.s scribit,
ei

esse,

Circum mocros

cum

hoc vcrsu

Ubi primum acccnsus clamarat mcridicm/

solitum ossc iuberc, ubi

in

Bocotia ostcndit,

cierc,

Ay/z/lii (alii cndil.) cssc dicnnt,

praotorcm accensum

vidobatur horam csse tortiam, incla-

itcmquc meridiem
mitti solitus

et

horam nonam.

quomodo

j^opulum

inlicerot

iinde vocare posset ad contiouem, non solum ad

locimi^

consules et censorcs, sed etiam quaestores, coramentarium indicat

M.

vetus anquisitionis

rrogum

accusavit

in

Scrg-ii

qua

Mani

sie ost

filii

Quaestoris, qui capitis

Auspicio orando sede in teraplo auspicii, dum aut ad

Practorem aut ad Consulem mittas auspicium petitum.
91.

'

'

te, ct cum de raoeris

(Commeatum praetores, codd.)
ianuam et in Arcem mittas, ubi canat.

Comme<?^ tum pracco, xeum vocet ad

vocet praeco

id imperai'e oportet.

'

Cornicinera ad privati

'

Collcg-am

ut comitia edicat de Rostris, et arg-entarii

rogc^s,

tabernas occludant.
'

Mag-istratus cen-

Patres censeant exquiras, et adesse iubeas.

scawt exqiiirxs, Consules, Praetorcs Tril)unosque plebis colleg-asque

^os, et in

templo adesse iubeas omnes, ac

advoces.

(Censeat ex ara, allero loco

eodem comraentario

92. In

caput edicti hoc est

'

cum

mittas, contionem

vos, et horaines, codd.)

anquisitionis ad extreraum scriptum

Item quod attingat qui de Censoribus classicum ad comitia

ccnturiata rederaptura habent, uti curent eo die quo die comitia

Madv.;

erunt, in Arce classicu; canat?<r {Ita

vulgo)

scelerosi

93.

classicus canat

tum

circumque moeros, et ante privati huiusce T. Quinti Trogi

in Campo cum primo luci assit.
quom circura rauros mittitur et cum contio

hostium canat, et ut

Et

inter

id,

advocatur, interesse tempus appai'et ex

iis

quae interea

fieri

scrip-

Sed ad comitia tum vocatur populus ideo quod alia

de causa hic magistratus non potest exercitum urbanum convocare
censor, eonsul, dictator, interrex potest, quod censor

tum

est.

exercitum centuriato constituit quinquennalem,

iu urbera ad vexillum duccre debet

gulos annos, quod

liic

quom

lustrare et

dictator et consul in sin-

exercitui iraperare potest

quo eat

id

quod


EX

368

M.

TERENTII VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

propter centuriata comitia imperare solent.

dubium, quin hoc inlicium

sit,

94.

Quare non

quom circum muros

itur,

est

ut

populus inliciatur ad mag-istratus conspectum, qui viros {Marquardt; ros codd.; Quirites

Iliiller)

vocare potcst, in

eum locum,

unde vox ad contionem vocantis exaudiri possit. Quare una

origine inlici et inlicis, quod in Choro Proseq)inae est, et
pellexit quod in Hermiona, quom ait Pacuvius
'

regni alieni cupiditas pellexit.'

lovis ara in Aventino ab eliciendo. 95. Hoc nunc

atque olim, quod augur Consuli adest tum cum exer-

Sic Elicii
aliter

fit

citus imperatur,

ac praeit quid

eum

Consul

dicere oporteat.

non accenso aut

inceptum credo, cum non adesset accensus et nihil
intererat quoi imperaret
et dicis causa fiebant quaedam, neque
item facta, neque item dicta semper. Hoc ipsum inl^J^ium inaugur^' imperare solet^ ut is fwlicium vocet,

praeconi

id

'

lexit^

scriptum inveni in

?dem

est

magnam
inlicite

quod

'

quae

Quaqua

7.

lunii commentariis, quod

cum

'

quo^^ et

I cum E

tamen

ibi

C cum

et

(Inlicium scriptum

ibidem

LiB. VII, qui est de poeticis verbis.

vcduitus erat oculi, a tuendo

primum templum

Quocirca caelum, qua attuimur, dictum templum.

id est, ut ait

Naevius
'

E, codd^

magnum

Contremuit templum

'

habent communitatem.

Ex
dictum.

M.

vd^xcxiim inlexit

Sic

lovis altitonantis,'

Hemisphaerium ubi concavo

Caerulo septum

stat.'

Eius templi partes quattuor dicuntur, sinistra ab oriente, dex-

tra ab occasu, antica ad meridiem, posticaad septentrionem.

8. In terris dictum templum locus augurii aut auspicii causa
quibusdam conceptis verbis finitus. Concipitur verbis non isdem
usquequaque.
*

In Arce

Tem;j/fl tescaque

sic

me

ita

sunto quoad ego caste lingua nun-

cupavero.
'

Olla

vet^x arbos,

quirquir

templum tesaimque
'

Olla vet&c arbos, quirquir

plum te*(?umque

est,

quam me

sentio dixisse,

iiniio in sinistrum.
est,

o^am me

iiniio in

sentio dixisse,

dextrum.

tem-

LATINA,

I>K I.IN(Jl'A

VII. 7-9. IX.

3(;'J

cortumione, uti(|ue ea

Inter cu conrcgione, conspieione,

'

1-4.

rectissime sensi/

In hoc templo faciundo arbores constitui

9.

qua

intra eas req-iones,

templum

dielum

Contempla

contcmpla

et

cortumionem,

1.

templum

faeit,

ut apud

Ennium

Cereris ad laevam aspice

idm

augurem

;'

ideo dicere, /um

conspicione, qua oculorum

esse apparet

dicitur a cordis visu

cor

enim cortumionis

Ex

LiB. IX, qui est PRO analogia declinationum.

nesciunt docere

quo

IMedea:

in

Quod, cum dieunt conspicionem, addunt

conspeetum fmiat.

fuit

contemplare,

et conspicare

templum

CKtn

et

fincs apparet, et

oculi conspiciant, id cst tucamur, a

quam

In quo

quae ignorant.

discere,

origo.

Crates nobilis grammaticus, qui fretus Chrysippo homine

acutissimo, qui rcliquit sex

libros

nepi

heis

av(i)fj.o.kias,

libris

contra avakoyiav atque Aristarchum est nixus, sed ita ut scripta

indicant eius, ut neutrius videatur pervidisse voluntatem
et

Chrysippus de inaequabilitate

habet ostendere

similes

res

cum

scribit sermonis,

dissimilibus

siToWibHS esse vocabulis notatas (id

Aristarchus, de aequabilitate

cum

quod

verbis
est

scribit et

quod

propositum
dissimik^

et

verum)

et

quod

de verborum simili-

quorundam iuelinationes sequi iubet, quoad patiatur con2. Sed ii qui in loquendo partim sequi iubent nos consuetudinem, partim rationem, non tam discrepant, quod consuetudo

tudine,

suetudo.

et analogia

Quod

coniunctiores sunt inter

est nata ex

suetnudine

itein

se,

quadam consuetudine

quam

iei

credunt.

3.

analogia, et ex hac con-

anomalia; itaque [snpp. M.) consuetudo ex dissimi-

libus et similibus

verborum quod declinationibus constat neque

nisi si non est homo ex
:

anomalia neque analogia est repudianda,

anima, quod est homo ex corpore et anima.

4.

Sed

ea,

quae

dicam, quo facilius pervideri possint, prius de trinis copulis dis-

cernendum (nam confusim ex utraque parte pleraque dicuntur,

quorum ab'a ad aliam referri debent summam) primum de copulis naturae et ?<suis; haec enim duo sunt quae COTg-unt diversa,
quod aliud est dicere verborum analogias, aliud dicere uti oportere
analogiis; secundum de cojjulis multitudinis ac finis, utrum
:

omnium verborum
l^artis

dicatur

esse

analog-iar?/^

tertium de copulis personarum, qui

B b

eis

usus, an

debent

maioris

uti,

quae

EX

370

M.

sunt plures.

5.

TERENTII VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

Alia enim populi universi, alia singulorum, et

quod eorum non idem ius.

omnibus verbis uti analog-ia,
et si perperam est consuetus, corrigere se ipsum, quom orator non
debeat in omnibus uti, quod sine offensione non potest faeere,
cum poetae transilire lineas impune possint. 6. Populus enim

de

ieis

non eadem

oratoris et poetae,

Ita({ue populus universus debet in

in sua potestate, singuli in illius

suetudinem,

si

mala

est,

itaque ut

suam quisque cou-

corrigere debet, sic populus suam.

populi consuetudinis non

sum

ut dominus, at

ille

meae

est.

Ego
Ut

rationi obtemperare debet gubernator, gubernatori unusquisque

in navi, sic populus rationi, nos singuli populo.

summam

cunque

in dicendo referam,

utrum dicatur analogia

iit

Msus ad id quod

populum

Quare ad quam-

animadvertes, intelliges,

an uti oportere ea;

ei qi(o?n poscitiir,

dici id in

31.) oporteret redigeretur,

{siij)p.

ac (inde omnibus dici seq. in codd.) in

eum

qui

populo.

sit in

7.

aliter,

esse,

si

Nunc iam primum dicam

modo videatur

ammodo

pro universa analogia, cur non

esse reprehendenda, sed etiam quor in usu

quod-

Secundo de singulis criminibus, quibus rebus possint, quae dicta sunt contra, solvi, dicam ita, ut g-eneratim
eompreliendam et ea quae. in priore libro sunt dicta, et ea quae
possunt

sequenda.

dici,

atque

illic praeterii.

8. Primum quod aiunt, qui bene loqui velit, consuetudinem

sequi oportere, non rationem similitudinum, quod alterum si
alterum si sequatur,
neglegatj sine offensione facere non possit
errant
quod qui in
quod sine reprehensione non sit futurum
loquendo consuetudinem, qua oportet uti, sequitnr, eam sequitur
;

[supp. 31.)

non

sine (ea seq.

ifi

codd.) ratione.

9.

Nam

vocabula

quae declinamus similiter ac in consuetudine esse

ac verba,

videmus, et ad enm conferimus, et

corrigimus.

de tribus

Nam

ut,

si

quid est erratum, non sine ea

qui triclinium constrarunt

unum imparem

si

posuerunt, aut de paribus

parum produxerunt, una corrigimus

et

quem lectum
nimium aut

ad consuetudinem com-

munem et ad aliorum tricliniorum analogias

sic si quis in

oratione

in pronuntiando ita decllnat verba ut dicat disparia^ quod peccat

redigere debemus ad ceterorum similium verborum rationem,

10.

in

Cum

duo peccati genera

sint declinationum,

eonsuetudinem perperam receptum

est,

et

perperam dicatur

unum

est,

unum quod

alterum quod

dant non oportere

nondum

dici,

quod

DK LIN(;UA LATINA,
Mon
ut

in consuctiuliiu',

sit

si/ siniiliter,

quoJ

iil

altcnim non conccditur quin

faciant, ac,

si

si

concedat

iani factus sit vatia

1 1.

Xon

contra

dicatur;

ita

quis puiToruin pcr

pedes male jwnere atque imitari vatias

oiHirtcre

371

IX. 5-17.

coei>erit,

dclicia.s

hos

corrif^i

quis in consuctudine ambulandi

si

aut compernis,

si

cum

nou conccdat.

corri<^i

scipiitur ut stulte faciant, qui pueris in gcniculis

gent serperastra, ut eorum dcpravata

vituperandus non

aegrum

in

corri<>^ant

crura

alli-

Cum

medicus, qui c long-inqua mala consuctudine

sit

mcliorcm traducat

quare reprehendendus

sit,

qui

orationem minus valentem propter malam consuctudinem traducit in meliorcm

12. Pictorcs Apelles, Protogenes, sie alii

non reprehendundi, quod consuetudinem Miconos, Dior/s, Arimnae f, etiara superiorum non sunt secuti
Aristophanes improbandus, qui potius in quibusdam veritatem
egregii

artifices

quam consuetudinem

secutus?

13.

Quod

sapientissimi,

viri

si

et in re militari et in aliis rebus

multa contra veterem consue-

tudincm cuni cssent

despiciendi sunt qui potiorem

laudati

usi,

dicunt oportere esse consuetudinem ratione.

perperam consuerit quid faeere

sed ctiam poena afficiemus

idem,

An quom

14.

quis

non modo patiemur,

quis perperam consuerit

in civitate,
si

non corrigemus, cum id fiat sine poena ? 15. Et

ludum mittunt, ut discant quae nesciunt verba,
quemadmodum scribant, idem bai'batos, qui ignorabuut verba,
quemadmodum oporteat dicij non doeebimus, ut sciaut qua ratione

diccre verbum,

qui pueros in

hi,

conveniat dici

Sed ut nutrix pueros a

16.

tudine,

cum

lacte

non subito

avellit a consue-

a cibo pristino in meliorem traducit

sic

maioris in

loquendo a minus commodis verbis ad ea quae sunt cum ratione,

modice traducere oportet.

rationem aba verba
esse fixa

si

sint

iti

consuetudine contra
videantur

quae leviter haerent, ac sine offensione commutari

sfaiim ad rationem corrigi oportet

possint,
ita,

Cum

ita ut ea facile tolli possint, alia ut

quae tamen sunt

ut in praesentia corrigere ncqueas, quin ita dicas, his oportet,

possis,

facilius

non

uti

corrigi

sic

enim obsolescent, ac postea iam oblitcrata

17. Quas novas verbi declinationes

poterunt.

ratione introductas respuet forum, his boni poetae,

nici,

maxime

scae-

consuetudine subig-ere aureis populi debent, quod poetae

multum possunt

in hoc

propter eos quaedam verba in decli-

natione melius, quaedam deterius dicuntur.

B b 2

Consuetudo loquendi

EX

372

motu

est in

M.

TERENTII VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

itaque solet

ex meliore deterior, ex delenore

ficri

Ac verba perperam dicta apud antiquos

poetas non modo nunc dicuntur rectCj sed etiam

M.) melior.

{add.

aliquos j^ropter

quae ratione dicta sunt tum^ nu^^c perperam dicuntur.

i8. Quare qui ad consuetudinem nos vocant, si ad rectam,
sequemur in eo quoque enim est analogia si ad eam invitant
quae est depravata, nihilo magis sequemur quam {add. 31.), nisi
cum erit necesse, sequar in ceteris rebus mala exempla nam
ea quoque, cum aliqua vis urget, inviti sequemur.
Neque enim
Lysippus artificum priorum potius est vitiosa secutus quam
;

artem.

Si {add. 31.) sic populus facere debet

offensione
19.

quod

Qui amissa non

indicium dent

etiam singuli, sine

fiat populi.

{om. codd.)

idem, ex sermone

modo

quaerant, sed etiam quod

quid deperiit, non modo nihil

si

impendunt ut requirant, sed etiam contra indices repug-nant, ne

restituatur verbum.
20. Quod novom et ratione introductum,
quo minus ut recipiamus, vitare non debemus. Nam ad usum in
vestimentisj aedifieiis^ supellectili, novitati non impedit vetus

consuetudo.

Quem enim amor

possessorem retinet,

assuetudinis potius

quam ad nova

in pannis

vestimenta traducit

An

non saepe veteres leg-es abrogatae novis cedunt? 31. Nonne

inusitatis formis vasorum recentibus ex Graecia allatis obliteratae
antiquae consuetudinis sinorum et capularum species

vocabulorum

iii

Et tantum

praeter consuetudinem veterem ?

interesse volunt^

his formis

contaminati^ uti nollent, quas docuerit ratio

inter duos sensus

ut oculis semper aliquas figuras supellectilis

novas conquirant, contra auris expertis velint esse ? 22. Quotus

quisque iam servos habet priscis nominibus ? quae mulier suum
instruraentum vestis atque auri veteribus vocabulis appellat ?

Sed inductis non tam irascendum, quam huiusce pravitatis patronis.

23.

Si

enim usquequaque non

ut in verbis quoque non esset

est,

non

esse in verbis.

esset analogia,

non,

Quae enim

et cetera

quae sunt in his

esset

est pars

tum

sequebatur,

usquequaque ut

mundi, quae non

Caelum, an mare, an

innumerabiles habeat analogias?

aer,

eum

24.

Nonne

terra,

an

in caelo, ut ab

aequinoctiali circulo ad solstitialem et hinc ad septentrionalem

divisum

sic

traria parte ?

contra paribus partibus idera a bruraa versum con-

Non, quantum

pol?^?

superior abest

septen-

DE LINGIIA LATINA,
trionali circu/o

is

aJ

solstitiuin,

373

17-30

L\.

tantunJeni abest infcrior ah

qucm avrapKTiKuv vocant astrologi, et is aJ brumalem ? Non,

qucmaJnuKlum quoJquc sig;num cxortum hoc anno, quotquotannis coJcm moJo exoritur ?
23. Num aliter sol a bruma venit
aJ acquinoctium, ac contra cum ab solstitio venit aJ aequinocNonne luna, ut a sole
tialcm circulum, et inJe aJ brumam ?
eo

aJ aquilonem et inJe reJit in eanJem viam

Jiscetlit

fcrtur aJ

austrum

et reg-rcJitur inJe ?

sic

SeJ quiJ plura Je

inJe

astris,

sit aut fiat in motibus Jissimiliter ?

motus non habcnt similituJines geminas
qui in xxiv horis hmaribus quotiJie quater se mutaut
ac cum
sex horis acstus creverunt, totiJem Jccreverunt, rursus iJem
itemque ab his. An hanc analog-iam aJ Jiem servant, aJ mensem
non item, alios motus cum habeant, sic item alios inter se con-

ubi

Jifficilius reperitur

26.

At

quiJ

in mari, crcJo,

venientes
27.

Non

Je quibus in

libro,

quem Je

aestuariis feci, scripsi.

in tcrra in sationibus servata analogia ? nec

quoiusmoJi

in praeterito tempore fructuum genera rcJJiJit, similia in praesenti reJJit?

et

quoiusmoJi

tritico iacto

orJeo sato proportione reJJiJit parilis?

reJJiJit

Non

segetes, sic

ut Europa habet

flumina, lacus, montis, campos, sic habet Asia ?

28.

Non

in

volucribus generatim servatur analogia ? non ex aquilis aquilae,

atque ut ex turJis qui procreantur, turJi,

quoiusque generis

An

aliter

hoc

fit,

quam

sic

ex reliquis sui

in aere, in

aqua

non hic conchae inter se generatim innumerabili numero similes ?

non pisces ? an e murena fit lupus aut merula ? Non bos aJ

bovcm

collatus similis ?

vituli ?

etiam ubi Jissimilis foetus ut ex equa

mulus, tamen

et qui

ex his progenerantur, inter se

ei asino {pm. codd.)

quoJ ex quocunque asino et equa

nascitur, iJ est mulus aut mula, ut ex equo et asina hinnulei.
29. Non sic ex viro et muliere omnis similis partus, pueri et
puellae ? non horum ita inter se orania similia membra, ut sepaibi

analogia;

ratim in suo utroque genere similituJine sint paria?

cum

Non, omnis

quaeque horum proportione

omnes animae hominum sint Jivisae

sint ex aniraa et corpore, partes

similes ?

30.

QuiJ ergo cum

in octonas parteis, eae inter se non proportione similes

quinque

quibus sentimus, sexta qua cogitamus, septuma qua progenera-

mus, octava qua voces mittimus ? Igitur, quoniam loquimur voce

orationem, hanc quoque necesse est natura habere analogias ;
itaque habet.

EX

371

TERENTII

M.

Ex

4.

VAIillONIS.

Epistulicis Qiiaestionibiis.

Gnaeo Pompeio consulatus primus cum M. Crasso

Eum magistratum Pompeius cum initurus foret,

Gell. xiv. 7.

desig-natus est.

quoniam per militiae tempora senatus habendi consulendique,

rerum expers urbaiiarum fuit, M. Varronem, familiarem suum,
rog-avit, uti commentarium faceret ^ isag-ogicum,' sic enim Varro
ipse appellat, ex quo disceret, quid facere dicereque deberet, cum
senatum consuleret. Eum librum commentarium, quem super ea
re Porapeio fecerat, perisse Varro ait in literis, quas ad Oppianum dedit^ quae sunt in libro epistulicarum quaestionum quarto, in quibus literis, quoniam quae ante scripserat
non comparebant, docet rursum multa ad eam rem ducentia.
Primum ibi ponit, qui fuerint, per quos more maiorum senatus
haberi soleret eosque nominat ' dictatorem, consules, praetores,
:

tribunos plebi, interregem, praefectum urbi,' neque

venisset,

esset,

ut

omnes

isti

tum quo supra

essent,

ei

fuissent,

ixire

praeter

Romae

magistratus eodem tempore

ordine scripti essent, qui eorum prior

potissimum senatus consulendi ius

extraordinario

alii,

quotiensque usus

hos, ius fuisse dixit facere senatusconsultum,

fuisse ait,

aliis

deinde

tribunos quoque militares, qui pro consulibus

item decemviros, quibus imperium consulare tum

esset,

item triumviros reipublicae reconstituendae causa creatos ius

consulendi senatum habuisse.

Postea scribsit de intercessionibus dixitque intercedendi, ne

senatusconsultum

qua

ii,

Tum

fieret,

ius fuisse

iis solis,

qui

eadem

potestate,

qui senatusconsultum facere vellent, maioreve essent.

adscripsit de locis, in quibus senatusconsultum

posset, docuitque confirmavitque, nisi in loco per

fieri

iure

augurem con-

templum ' appellaretur, senatusconsultum factum

Propterea et in curia Hostilia et in
esset, iustum id non fuisse.
Pompeia et post in lulia, cum profana ea loca fuissent, templa
esse per augures constituta^ ut in iis senatusconsulta more
maiorum iusta fieri possent. Inter quae id quoque scriptum
reliquit, non omnes aedes sacras templa esse ac ne aedem quidem
stituto,

quod

'

Vestae tempkira

esse.

Post haec deinceps

dicit,

senatusconsultura ante exortum aut post

occasum solem factum ratum non

fuisse,

opus etiam censorium

fe-

cisse existimatos, perquos eo tempore senatus consultum factum esset

DE RE RUSTICA.

EPISTULICIS QUAESTIONIBUS.

375

Docet (lciiitle inibi mulUi, quibiis diobus hal)cre senatum ius

non sit, imniolarcfjue hostiam prius auspicarique debere, qui
senatum habiturus csset, dc rebusque divinis prius (juam humanis
ad senatum referendum esse, tum porro referri oportere aut
infinitc dc republica, aut de singulis rebus finite; senatusque
consultum ficri duol)us modis aut per discessionem, si con:

scntirctur,

exquisitas

aut,

si

pcr sing-ulorum scntcntias

csset,

autem debere consuli g-radatim incipiquo

sing-ulos

dubia

res

Ex quo gradu semper quidem

a consulari gradu.

cum

primum
tum autem,

antea

rogari solitum. qui prinecps in senatum lcctus esset

novum morcm institutum refert per ambiis primus rogaretur. quem rogare vellet,

hacc scriberet,

tioncm gratiamquc, ut

dum

qui haberet senatum,

tamen ex gradu consulari

is

csset.

Practcr hacc de pig-nore quoque capiendo disserit deque multa

dicenda senatori, qui,

Ex
I.

I.

Otium

cum

in

5.

Ex

LiB.

I,

senatum venire deberet, non

libris

de

Re

adesset.

Ricstica.

qui est de Agricultuka.

essem consecutus, Fundania, commodius

si

tibi

haec scriberem, quae nunc, ut potero, exponam, cogitans esse prodicitur) si est homo bulla, eo magis senex.
Annus enim octogesimus admonet me, ut sarcinas collig-am ante
quam proficiscar e vita. 2. Quare, quoniam emisti fundum quem
bene colendo, fructuosum cum facere velis, meque ut id mihi
habeam curare rog-es, experiar. Et non solum, ut ipse quoad
vivam, quid fieri oporteat ut te moneam, sed etiam post mortem.
patiar Sibyllam non solum cecinisse, quae, dum
3. Neque
viveret, prodessent hominibus, sed etiam quae cum perisset

perandum, quod (ut

ipsa,

etiam

id

et

quoque

ignotissimis

hominibus

libros tot annis post publice solemus redire

cum desideramus
me, ne
4.

dum

Quo

vertare,

circa
si

quid faciendum

ad cuius

scire Madvig),

nobis ex aliquo portento

vivo quidem, necessariis meis quod prosit facere,

scribam

qua in

re

tibi

prius

tres

quaeres,

colendo oporteat facere.

adiuvant,

sit

(ire,

invocabo

Et

indices,

ad

quos
te

re-

iu

quoniam [ut aiunt] Dei facientes

eos

Musas, sed XII dcos consentis

libros

quemadmodum quidque

Homerus et Ennius,
neque tamen eos urbanos, quorum

nec,

ut

EX

376

TERENTII VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

M.

imag-ines ad forum auratae stant, sex mares, et feminae totidem,

sed

XII

illos

deos, qui

Primum, qui omnes

maxime agricolarum duces

Itaque quod

lovem, et Tellurem.

ii

Lunam, quorum tempora

maxime

necessarii ad victum.

fundo.

6.

robig-o

Secundo Solem

cum quaedam seruntur

Liberum^ quod horum fructus

observantur,

Tertio Cererem et

et conduntur.

5.

parentes mag^ni dicuntur,

luppiter, pater appellatur, Tellus, terra mater.

et

suut.

fructos agriculturae caelo et terra continent,

Ab

his

enim cibus

Quarto Ilobigum ac Floram, quibus

et potio venit

propitiis,

ncque

frumenta atque arbores corrumpit; neque non tempestive

Itaque publicae Robigo feriae robigalia

florent.

Florae ludi

Item adveneror Minervam et Venerem, quarum unius procuratio oliveti alterius bortorum quo nomine
Nec non etiam precor Lympham, ac
rustica vinalia instituta.
Bonum Evontum, quoniam sine aqua omnis arida ac misera agricultura, sine successu ac bono eventu, frustratio est, non cultura.
floralia instituti.

7.

lis igitur

deis ad venerationem advocatis, eg-o referam ser-

raones eos, quos de agricultura habuimus nuper, ex quibus quid te

facere oporteat animadvertere poteris, in queis quae
et quaeres, indicabo

Qui Graece scripserunt dispersim,

nostris.

plus quinquaginta.

cum

non inerunt

a quibus scriptoribus reperias et Graecis, et

Hi

8.

alius de alia re, sunt

sunt, quos tu habere in consiHo poteris^

quid consulere voles, Hieron Siculus et Attakis Philometor

de philosophis, Democritus physicus, Xenophon Socraticus, Aristoteles et

Quo

Theophrastus peripatetici, Archytas pythag-oreus ....

brevius de ea re conor tribus libris exponere, uno de

cultura, altero de re pecuaria, tertio de villaticis pastionibus

libro circumcisis rebus,

turam.

ag-ri;

hoc

quae non arbitror pertinere ad agricul-

Itaque prius ostendam, quae secerni oporteat ab

de his rebus dicam, sequens naturales divisiones.

Ea

ea^

tum

erunt ex

radicibus trinis^ et quae ipse in meis fundis colendo animadverti,

et

quae

legi, et

XVII.

I.

alteris iiii,

quae a

De Fundi

peritis audii.
iiii

partibus, quae

eum

solo haerent^ et

quae extra fundum sunt, et ad culturam pertinent,

Nunc dicam

dixi.

Quas res alii dividunt

adminicula hominum, sine quibus

agri quibus rebus colantur.

in duas partes, in

homines

rebus colere non possunt.

vocale, et semivocale^

et

et

Alii in tres partes instrumenti

mutum.

Vocale, in

quo sunt

genus
servi.

DK UK IIUSTICA,

Onincs

cum

cum

ut ploriquc paupcrouli

colunt,

ipsi

cum

aut mcrccnariis,

in cjuo sunt })laustra.

coluntur hominibus servis aut liberis aut utris([ue.

a<^ri

Liberis, aut

prog-cnie

377

xvii.

i.

Mutuni

Semivuealo, in (juo sunt boves.

2.

I.

conducticiis

sua

liberorum operis

res maiores, ut vindcmias, ac faenisicia administrant

iique quos

obacrarios nostri vocitarunt, et etiam nunc sunt in Asia, atque

Aegypto, et
dico

in

De

Illyrico complures.

Gravia loca

quam

dendis fructibus vindemiae aut messis.

Cassius

haec

scribit

Dc

3.

his cuiusmodi esse

Operarios parandos

laborcm ferre possint, ne minores annorum xxii,

dociles.

Eam

impcratis, et uno

eorum

culturam

quid factitarent.

neque animosa.

qua

sint

quos

coniecturam

esse

Qui praesint

qui

ad agri-

posse ex aliarum rerum

e noviciis recjuisito,

INIancipia
4.

fieri

esse,

et

ad priorem

dominum

neque formidolosa,

oportere

esse oportere, qui literis et ali-

humanitate imbuti, frugi, aetate maiore, quam operarios,

dixi.

Facilius

enim

his,

quam minore natu

sunt dicto

Praeterea potissimum eos praeesse oportet, qui periti

audientes.
sint

servis, et

quoque locis opera rustica maiora, ut sunt in con-

in sahibribus

oporteat,

quibus univcrsis hoc

utilius esse merccnariis colerc,

rerum rusticarum.

Non solum enim

debere imperare, sed

eum.
Neque

etiam facere, ut facientem imitentur, et ut animadvertant

cum
illi

causa sibi praeesse, quod scientia praestet et usu.

concedendum

quam

verbis,

si

imperare, ut verberibus coerceat potius

ita

modo idem

nationis plures parandos esse.

offensiones

praemiis

domesticas

fieri.

Neque eiusdem
enim potissimum solere
Praefectos alacriores faciundum

efficere

Ex

possis.

eo

dandaque opera, ut habeant peculium,

conservas, e quibus habeant

coniunctiores fundo.

5.

filios.

Eo enim

et coniunctas

fiunt firmiores, ac

Itaque propter has cognationes Epiroticae

familiae sunt ilhistriores ac cariores.

6.

Ad mcilandnm

tatem praefectorum honore aliquo habendo

vohiw-

{Keil, p. 41), et

de

comnumicandum quoque cum iis,

quae faciunda sunt opera. Quod ita cum fit, minus se putant
despici, atque aliquo numero haberi a domino.
7. Studiosiores

operariis, qui praestabunt alios,

ad opus

fieri

liberalius tractando, aut cibariis, aut vestitu lar-

giore, aut remissione operis, concessioneve, ut pecuhare aliquid

in fundo pascere liceat, aut huiuscemodi rerum

quid g-ravius

eorum

sit

aliis,

ut quibus

imperatum, aut animadvcrsum, qui consolando

rcstituat vohuitatem, ac benevolentiam in

dominum.

::

EX

378

Ex
IX.

LiB. IIj qui est de re pecuaeia.

Relinquitur, inquit Atticus, de quadrupedibus, quod ad

I.

canes attinet,

enim

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

M. TEllENTII

maxime ad

ita custos pecoris,

nos, qui pecus

ut

Canis

pascimus lanare.

quod eo comite indiget ad

eius,

se

In quo genere sunt maxime oves^ deinde caprae.

Has enim lupus captare solet^ cui opponimus canes defensores.
In suillo pecore tamen sunt, quae se vindicent, sues, verres,
defendendum.

Prope enim haec

maiales^ scrofae.

tibus canes occiderunt.

2.

cum

sciam mulorum greg-em

apris, qui in silvis saepe

den-

Quid dicam de pecore maiore? cum

pasceretur, eoque venisset lupus,

eum

ultro mulos circumfluxisse, et ungulis caedendo

occidisse?

et tauros solere diversos assistere clunibus continuatos, et cornibus

propulsare lupos

facile

unum

Quare de canibus, quoniam genera duo,

venaticum, et pertinet ad feras bestias, ac silvestres

alterum, quod custodiae causa paratur, et pertinet ad pastorem

dicam de eo ad formam

Primum

artis dispositam in

aetate idonea parandi,

neque ovibus sunt praesidio,

quod

novem

catuli et vetuli

partes.

neque

nonnunquam

et feris bestiis

3.
sibi,

praedae.

Pacie debent esse formosi, magnitudine ampla, oculis nigrantibus

aut

ravis,

naribus eongruentibuSj labris subnigris aut rubicundis,

mento suppresso,

neque resimis superioribus, nec pendulis subtus,

duobus dentibus dextra

et ex eo enatis

nulis, superioribus directis potius,

habeant^ labro tectos:

quam

qui ingredienti ei displodantur

:

acutos, quos

magnis^ ac

flaccis:

internodiis articulorum longis

ribus rectisj et potius varis,

altis,

brocchis

(4.) capitibus^ et auriculis

crassis cervicibus, ac collo

duris, ac curvis

et sinistra, paulo emi-

quam

vatiis
:

cru-

pedibus magnis, et

digitis diseretis

unguibus

nimium duro, sed ut

a feminibus summis corpore suppresso

solo nec ut corneo, nec

fermentato, ac molli

spina neque eminula, neque curva cauda crassa latratu gravi

hiatu magno colore potissimum albo, quod in tenebris specie
:

Praeterea feminas volunt esse

leonina.

5.

papillis.

Item videndum, ut boni seminii

mammosas
sint.

nibus appellantur Lacones, Epirotici, Sallentini.

a venatoribus, aut Janiis canes emas.

sequendum
[quod]

eum

inertes,

potius,

Alteri^

quam

si

Alteri,

viderint

oves sequentur.

aequalibus

Itaque a regio-

Videndum ne
quod ad pecus

leporem, aut cervum,

Quare aut a pasto-

DE RE RUSTICA,
ribus

ix.

FKAGMENTA.

emta molior, quae oves sequi consuevit

Canis enim

suetudine quae fucrit.

6.

P. Autidius

in

Umbria

sissent

aut sine uUa con-

sit

quid assuescit, eaque

ad pastorcs,

ultima, quibus gregibus sine pastoribus canes acces-

pastores ut deduccrcnt in !Mc<apontinos saltus, ct Ilera-

emporium

inde

dcduxcrant, e desiderio
sponte,

facilius

370

quam quae ad pceudes.

Pontianus Amitcrninus, cum grvgos ovium cmisset

consuctudo lirmior, quac

cleae

II.

cum domum redissent, qui ad locum

hominum diebus paucis postea canes sua

cum dierum multorum via interesset, sibi ex agris cibaria

Umbriam ad pastores redierunt. Neqne

pracbuerunt, atque iu

eorum quisquam fecerat quod in agricultura Saserna praecepit,

Qui vellet se a cane sectari, uti ranam obiciat coctam. Mag-ni
interest ex semine esse cancs eodcm, quod cognati maxime intcr
fit alterius,
se sunt praesidio.
7. Sequitur quartnm de emtione
traditum
cst.
De
sanitate et noxa
cum a priore domino secundo
stipulationes fiunt eaedcm, quae in pecore, nisi quod hic utiliter
:

exceptum
Alii

canum.

Alii jiretium faciunt in singula capita

est.

ut catuli sequantur matrem.

canis numerima

Alii

ut bini

obtineant, ut solent bini agni ovis.

ut accedant canes, qui consuerunt esse una.

propior hominis,

catuli

quam

ovis.

unius

Plerique

Cibatus canis

8.

Pascitur enim e culina et ossibus,

non herbis aut frondibus. Diligenter ut habeant cibaria providendum. Fames enim hos ad quaerendum cibum ducet, si non
praebebitur, et a pecore abducet.
9. Nisi si (ut quidam putant)
ctiam illuc pervenerint, proverbium ut tollant antiquum
vel
:

ctiam ut

fj.v0ov

deutes.

10.

eum
non

aperiant de Actaeone, atque in

Nec non

ita

quod eo consueti cibo

et ea ipsa ossa contusa.

:

uti,

potius

a pecore

Morticinae ovis non patiuntur vesci carne,

ne ducti sapore minus se abstineant,

patulum

afferant

panem ordeaceum dandum, ut non

in lacte des intritum,

cito desciscunt.

dominum

Dentes enim

Dant etiam

ius ex ossibus,

facit firmiores, et os

magis

propterea quod vehementius diducuntur malae, acrio-

rcsque fiunt propter medullarum saporem.

suescunt interdiu, ubi pascuntur

Cibum

capere con-

vesperi, ubi stabulantur

6. Fragmenta librorum incertorum.

Fragmenta Varroniana ex auctore Moralitatum in Spicilegio

vol. iii. p. 320, anno 1855.
(a) Gressum seu volatum cucullus habet furtivura et reraissum.

Solesmensi primum edita,

EX

380

TERENTII VARRONIS IIELIQUIIS.

M.

quia prope terram.

quam

avibus inferioribus se

non
a

sive

a se vel pro se

{lefje

?)

quibus libentius

erucis,

incipiat, statim resilit

haberi per

nam nunimmo ab aliis

Est maximae pigritiae avis

:

factos invadit^ et ova

Praeterea babet a natura purgare hortos

sua comedit.

bruchis

nidum, quia taedet eum laborare

facit

hominem

vescitur

quando cantura suum

simili voce sibi cantanti respondentem, post

aliquam dissimulationem dimittit suum naturalem cantum

vocem quasi per insultum,

tiplicando

eum

invehit in

pHcatam,

quod

esto

sentit irrisioni

irridentem.

irridet ipsimi

Magnam vocem

mulhominem, et
:

edit et multi-

continuatam eam cantibus uniformibus reddit, absque

et

aliquo fructu.
{li)

Cycnus fortitudinem suam habet

pennas in caelo erigit et

est,

et ideo

noxius est

in alis.

Instanti morte

Cholericae complexionis

Cum uno pede natat, et cum

Quum {Je(je cum) piscibus nutritur,

dentes habet minutissimos in

Super aquas

incidit.

dulce cauit.

aho

iracundus.

modo.

regit, veli

sic

eis in-

uude cibos

rostro

nidificat solhcitus in pullis

se

educandis ; avis

oneris impatiens.
7. Incerti liber de Traenominihus a lulio Paride in ejntomen
redactus ; qui paene totus ex Tarrone haiistus videtur. [Ad calcem

Valerii
1.

suae

Maximi

ed. C.

Halm.]

Varro simphcia in Italia

argumentum

refert,

fuisse

nomina

quod Romulus

et

ait existimationisque

Remus

et Faustuhis

neque praenomen ullum neque cognomen habuerint.

Qui ab eo
matrem eorum Ream Silviam vocatam, avum
Silviu.m Numitorem, fratrem eius Amulium Silvium, ac superiores Albanorum reges Capetum Silvium, Agrippam Silvium,
posterioresque duces Mettum Fufetium et Tutorem Cloelium
Nec contenti his ad Sabinos transgrediuntur Titum
vocatos.

dissentiunt aiunt

Numam Pompihum

patrem eius Pompium Pompilium eiusdemque regionis principes enumerant Pustulanum Lauranum, Volesum Valensium, Mettum Curtium_, AHum FumuTatium,

et

E Tuscis recitant Lartem Porsennam, ab Aequiculis

Septimum Modium, primum regem eorum, et Fertorem Resium,

silleaticum.

qui ius fetiale coustituit.

In hunc

modum

Varronis sententia

subruitur.
2.

Romanos autem arbitrandum

est

maxime ab Albanis

et

LIBEH DE PRAEXOMINIBUS.
SaUinis multiplieanclorum

381

uomimmi consuetudinem

traxisse, quo-

niam ab illis orti sunt. Omnia autem quae ad unum quemque

nostrum defmiendum exco^tata sunt, eandem vim sig-nificandi

Quod per proprietatem

hominis optinent.
quia eo

Nam

ortline variantur.

dicitur,

hoc

ideoque dicitur g-entilicium

<>ens eognoscitur,

non

in

cxposui semper servata

ita ut

consulum

fastis

cetera

quod praeponitur praenomen, quod post

fertur cog-nomen, (juod ad ultiraum dicitnr ag-nomen.

series

distat,

Quorum

Animadverto enim

est.

perplexum usura praenominura

cog-nominum

et

Dictum Postumum Cominium Auruncum, et Postumum

Aebutium Helvam, et Vopiscum lulium, et Opitrem Yerginium
Tricostum, et Paulura Fabium Maximum. Quin etiam quaedam
cognomina in nomen versa sunt, ut Caepio naraque hoc in
fuisse.

Bruto norainis locura obtinuit.

noraina Varro putat

Gentilicia

3.

nomina

fuisse

numero

cc,

prae-

Pueris non prius quara tog-am virilem sume-

circa xxx.

non ante quam nuberent praenomina imponi raoris

Quae olim praenomina fuerunt,
fuisse Q. Scaevola auctor est.
nunc cognoraina sunt, ut Postumus, Agrippa, Proculus^ Caesar,
rent, puellis

4. Opiter, qui

patre mortuo, avo vivo gignebatur.

qui in utero matris geminus

incolumis editus erat.

apud hospitera natus

conceptus,

Hostus praenomen
erat,

Vopiscus,

abortu eiecto

fuit in eo, qui peregre

idque habuit Lucretius Tricipitinus,

Volero in praenomen abiit, quod volentibus

collega L. Sergii.

nasci liberi parentibus videbantur

praenomem sumptum

Lartis

altero

quo usus

est a Laribus,

creditum, fuitque consul Lar Herminius

est Publilius Philo.

Tuscum autem

cum

esse

T. Verginio Tri-

costo.

Statius a stabilitate, Faustus a favore praenomina cepe-

runt.

Tullus praenominatus est ominis gratia, quasi tollendus,

littera

initio lucis orti erant, aut,

Etruscis.
:

translatum

notatur

Lucii coeperunt adpellari qui ipso

ut quidam arbitrantur, a Lucumonibus

Manii, qui mane editi erant, vel ominis causa quasi

manum cnim

bonum dicebant. Cnaeus ob insigne

Quod unura praenomen varia scriptura
enim Naeum, ahi Gnaeum, alii Cnaeum scribunt.

naevi appellatus

Qui

e Sabinis

Valerius Antias scribit, quod cubitum vitiosum habuerit,

qui Graece vocatur ayK(av.

boni

per sationem natus erat

Ancura praenoraen Varro

adpellatus est.

putat

Sertor qui

in u conversa.

alii

littcra

in

antiqui

est.

hoc praenomine utuntur, antiquitatem sequi

LIBER DE PRAENOMINIBUS.

382
videntur, quae

multum

ea usa littera

Olim enim dicebatur

est,

frug-mentum, nunc frumentiun ecfertur, et forgtis, non

gnatura, non natura

gnaevus appellabatur.
delectari videntur,

fortis, et

ergo etiam qui in corporibus gigni solet

Qui

CN

qui Naeus,

ponunt corruptione syllabae

Gai iudicantur dicti

levitate.

a g-audio parentum, Auli, quod dis alentibus nascuntur, Marci

Martio mense

geniti, Publi qui prius pupilli facti erant

praenomina haberent,
tari

alii

ominis causa e pube.

coeperunt qui ad Tiberim

nomine f Tito
nomine.

fluxit,

nascebantur.

6.

quam

Tiberii voci-

Titus e Sabino

Appius ab Atto, eiusdem regionis prae-

Caesones adpellati sunt qui e mortuis matribus exsecti

erant, Servius,

quod mortua matre

patre incerto geniti quasi cnTopabLoi.

iu utero servatus est, Spurii

Numeriis

patricia familia usa est Fabia, idcirco

sola

tantum modo

quod trecentis sex apud

Cremeram flumen caesis qui unus ex ea stirpe extiterat, ducta in

matrimonium uxore filia Numerii Otacilii Maleventani sub eo
pacto, ut quem primum filium sustulisset, ei materni avi praenomen inponeret, obtemperavit.
7. Antiquarum mulierum frequenti in usu praenomina fuerunt,
Rutila,
Illa

Caesellia,

praenomina

Rodacilla,

Murrula,

Burra a colore ducta.

a viris tracta sunt, Gaia,

Lucia, Publia,

Nu-

ceterum Gaia usu super omnes celebrata est. Ferunt

enim Gaiam Caeciliam, Tarquinii Prisci regis uxorem, optimam
lanificam fuisse et ideo institutum, ut novae nuptae, ante ianuam
meria

maviti interrogatae

quaenam vocarentur, Gaias

esse se dicerent.

N O T E S.

384

NOTES ON PART

II.

Inscriptions.
In editing the Inscriptious that follow I have adopted the ovder of
vokime of the Corpus of Latin Inscriptions (indicated hy C),
I
of which the sccond part may be considered ahnost an epitome.
have selected those that appeared to he most useful for my purpose,
adding a few that have beeu discovered since its publication iu 1863,
atid which have been edited in Ritschrs five Supplements, iu the
Hermes, and iu the Ephemeris Epigraphica. A few here and there
The text has
have been added from the later volumes of tlie Corpus.
also been occasionally emended from the same or similar authorities.
In some of the legal documeuts I have inserted the supplemeuts
adopted by Bruns in his Fontes luris Romani Autiqui, but generally
my object has been to represent the Corpus as closely as possible. To
those selected from the first volume I have added, in an appendix,
some of the wall inscriptions from Pompeii, as edited by C. Zangemeister in the fourth vokime of the Corpus. The notes ai"e throughout
based on Mommsen's, of which they are not unfrequeutly merely
abstracts, but I have not thought it worth while to refer to his uame
particularly, except where I wished to contrast his views with those of
other scholars.
I have added a good deal in the Introductions, particularly ou points of gi'ammar, law, and rehgious custom.
My object
has been to attempt a solution of every i'eal or even apparent difficulty,
or else to notice where an explanation was wanted but had not yet
been discovered. The luscriptions iu the first volume of the Corpus
are di^aded into two parts.
The first consists of the Inscriptiones
Vetustissimae, those most archaic, and geuerally antecedent to the
HaunibaHc war. Of these I have given akuost all (with the exception
of the coins, of which I have given only a few).
The second contains
the remainder up to the death of Juhus Caesar.
This latter part is
divided again into four principal sections,
(i) PubHc Documeuts,
(2) Coins, (3) Inscriptions referriug to pubkc officers, and others of
certain date, (4) other Inscriptions of imcertain date. I have omitted
section (2) eutirely, as too detailed for the purposes of this book, but
have giveu a very large proportion of the remainder.
The remaiuder
of the first volume of the Corpus contains the Elogia Clarorum
Eeipubkcae Yirorum, honorary inscriptious mostly set up in imperial
times, the Fasti Auui lukani, from which a good deal has been
borrowed in my notes on the Calendar, and the Fasti Cousulares up
to the year of the city 766, the latter edited by Henzen.
I have not
thought it to my purpose to select anything from this part of
tlie first

the book.

i1>

385

TXSrn PTIOXKS vetustlssimae.

I

Bello Ha^^nibalico quae videntur antiquiores.

M
HAVE givcn

econd

tho subject, though very interesting,

Monimscu has written

Miinzwesen, Berliu 1S60,

C.

at Velitrae,

C.

is

too detailed for the

upon

at leugth

it,

das Romische

8.

3. Must be before 490 v. c, as then tlie as ceased to weigh a pound.

an unique speciuien, weighing ^lb. il oz. Roman weight.
It was found

and

is

now

Romanom

of the gen.

Kircherian

in tlie

Museum

at

Rome.

Obs. the

full

form

not preserved in others.

Se{rvw) Pos{tumto) P{ubHo) Buh{io).

5, z.

are fouiid with

f/rave

156.

and
is

Page

a few of these iuscriptions on coins, and none of those of thu

oiily

(liviuiou, as

puqjoses of this book.

No.

ANTlQUISSIiMI.

.M.Mi

the inscriptions,

hat,

Similar specimeiis of the acs

fik,

VE>

= IIat{rtano),

Fir{;mano)

Vts{tino).

C.

n.

C. 30,

Obs. the early

of a ilifferent form to that mentioned Int.

(r,

ii.

4.

Cp.

2.

C. 14. iSee Introduction,

prohoum

C. 16.

C. 19. Bemetitod,

Cj).

.^.

Cp. rirous, C. 1418.

so Sajinim on Samnite coins.

pl.,

Volcanom, acc, with a

Cp. the accusatives on works of art below, C. 57, 59.

C. 24. Ladinei, locative

Latin.

LadinoiJ, 24.

abl., so

C. 20. Aisernim, gen.

head of Vulcan.

ii.

perhaps a CJraecism.

is

the

for r indicates that

is

it

rather Oscan tlian

the form Freiitrei on coins of Frentrum (Moni. Unterit. Dialekt. pp.

201, 230).

CAEMEN FRATRUM ARVALIUM.

Tms

C. 28,

inscription

is

the College, discovered at

Monumenti
mentary.
the grove
nel

Rome

in 1778,

de' Fratelli Arvali, 2 vols. ^to,

157,

158.

and edited by Gaetano Marini, Atti e

Rome

795, with a very important com-

Similar acts have been discovered in the last few years on the site of
itself,

now

the Vigna Ceccarelli, and have been edited by Henzen, Scavi

B0.SC0 Sacro dei Fratelli Arvali,

Henzen

Pages

taken from the most important table of the acts of

fol.

Roma

Tlie publication

1868.

by Dr.

of the whole series of documents, in an accessible form and with explana-

The book

tory notes, will be a great gain to scholars.

too recently for

me to

Berolini, 1874, 8.)

raake

full

use of

We have in it

it

in these notes.

has, however,

a chronicle of the society, more or less complete,

from the reign of Augustus to that of the Gordians, a.d. 241.

suppoKcd that before the time of Augustus
but that, like

many

appeared

(Acta Fratrum Arvalium,

it

other religious institutions,

had
it

fallen

It is generally

almost into abeyance,

was restored by him.

C C

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

386

Tho Arval Brothers

or Bretliren are defineJ by Varro (L. L. v. 85) 'qui sacra

They seem

publica fiiciunt proj.terea ut fruges ferant arva.'

to have done for the

whole people what each father of a family dld for his own farm at the Ambarvalia,
or lustratio agri, described

by Cato, R. R. 141, Tibullus,

El.

and

i,

ii.

The

others.

formula addressed to Mars pater in Cato should especially be compared with the

There

carmen.

ceremonies,

is

even a probability that the same name was applied to both

at least the gloss of Festus (Epit.

if

Ambarvales) should be

s. v.

thus read, 'Ambarvales hostiae dicebantur quae pro arvis a duodecim fratribus

But we must be

sacrificabantur,' instead of r7(to?)HS

public and private Ambarvalia.

These brethren

careful not to confound the

called

'

fratres,' like tlie

Attidian

brethren of the Iguvine litanies, whose ofBce seems to have been to perform a
sort of

Amburbium,

just as that of the Arvales

was an Ambarvale

were no doubt

a very old coUege of priests, like the Augures, the Pontifices, the riamines,

etc.

and they seem

Acca

The legend

to date fi-om the time of the kings.

states that

Larentia, foster motlier of Romulus, had twelve sons, with wliom she used to
sacrifice

once in every year for the

fields.

On

members

them Romulus

the death of one of

took his place, and with his eleven foster brothers constituted the

crown

of wluch wore, as a sign of priestly rank, a

with a wliite ribband (Masurius Sabin. ap. Gell. N. A.

vii. 7

who seems to have drawn from the same source).

From this we may gather at least that the brethren,

first college,

of ears of corn

N. H.

Plin.

the

bound

xviii. 2,

the other priestly

lilce

coUeges, were delegates of the king in his capacity of Father of the people.

What may
Myth.

be the meaning of the rest of the story

422

p.

foU., cp.

Larentia as 'motber of
him, answers to

Gk.

spirits,'

'i.

e.

atM, 'mother,'

Acca Larentia

in this

Dea

view

Dia, else

cp.

on the other hand

word

name

und

to be

die falsche

wliile

the Lares, or

name

for the

special deity of the

identified with Ops.

Acca

Larentia.

and that she has

originally Larentina Acca,

bit of rationalism intro-

mythological meaning.
;

but

it is

'

in

will hardly assent to

origin of the college, occult or simple,

highest families an honour to be a brother

emperors

May,

and to have no

verger's legend,'

Those who are fond of mythology

those of others, were chosen by co-optation and for Hfe, aud

of the

Even the

well to be on our guard against mere fancies.

Whatever may be the

among the

Itipa.

the oldest about her, the esplanation of the parentatio Accae

Larentiae (Dec. 23) he holds to be a mere

this

Mommsen,

Weidmanns, Berlin

duced into the legends of Romulus to take the place of the

is

Lords,'

being closely akiu to larvae.

nothing whatever to do with the Lares, but was only a

story whieh

'

itself

unknown, but generally

(die echte

1871), considers the

Gk. arTa,

only another

is

Acca, according to

the great earth-spirit.

are spirits in geueral, the

dvaKfs,

Arvals, the

Slc.

Preller (Riim.

not so clear.

is

Schwenclv, Rh. Mus. xxii. p. 129, 1867) intei-prets Acca

is

ehronieled in the acts.

farentatio Accae Lnrenfinae.

it

may

come

members,

like

was considered

in fact, the election of several

The other

in the festival at the grove,but did not

the last day of which (Dec. 23),

its
it

officials

were chosen yearly

into ofiicetill the Saturnalia,

be remarked, was also the Larentalia, or

These were a

IVIagister

and Promagister

absence or death), a Flamen and Proflamen, and a number of lower

(in case

of

officers, scribes.

CAHMEN FRATRUM ARVALirM.

aml

RacriMtan (aetlituuH'), crien (calalorfs),

who were

birtli,

aLo DeceMuirily

camilli' at the sacrificeH

'

The
|>ana

apud lapidem \" (Marini,

fiud aLso boys of noblc

fe.-iats.

wa

outeiide Ronie,

'

in iuco

deae Diae via Cani-

Atti, Tab. xxxii, etc, Orell. luHcr. 96i),that

from the i^resent gate of the

niilen

We

|>ublici.

patriaii et uuitriuii,' Hcrviuj,' aa attc'nil:ints or

aml public

cliiefseat of their worship

about four

'

387

(P. 157, i).

is,

The

on the road to Portus.

city,

yearly festival took place in May, altemately on the lyth, Kjth, and 20th, or the

when the

57th, iQth, nnd joth, just at the time

harvest wa

now about

Rome, generally

in the

new

('

fruges

aridn.<<

Dea Dia

fruits

The

4.)

moruing

year,

blessing of the

in

which 'dry and green

service, in

fruits,*

i.

e.

and laurel-crowned loaves were touched and blessed

et virides contigerunt et panes laureatos

No

first fruits

custom referred

'),

and the image of the

doubt, in the

by Pliny, N. H.

to

first

ceremony we are to see a

and see on the

Fasti,

xviii,

'ac ne degUbtabant quidem novas

2,

Vinalia Apr. 23.

(Cp. Plin. xxviii.

It is interesting algo to trace

analogies to the ceremonies of Passover and Pentecost.

liist

sort of

of the year, before the ordinary use of them began, a

fruges aut vina aiitequam sacerdotes primitias libassent.'

of

day waa kept

anointed, and of an aflemoon banqaet, from which the Camilli took

portions to the altar.

Some

were ripe and the

first

house of the Magister or some other meniber of the college.

It consisted chiefly of a

of the old and

first

(See Henzen, p.

to bogin.

year's produce

was

also

Lev.

2, 5,

some

10-17.)

xxiii.

kept to be used at the same time

some-

what, perhaps, like our superstitiou of preserving a Good Friday cake through
the year

Roman

and
The

Liurels.

loaves, probably of

new com, were

offering of portions of the

custom, tbus described by Servius, ad Aen.

edita sublatii-que mensis primis silentiuni

libata fuerant

fieri

I,

730, 'apud

solebat,

is

also

an old

Romanos cena

quoad ea quae de cena

ad focum ferrentur et igni darentur, ac puer deos propitios nun-

The anointing of the goddesses was no doubt a naive way of making

tiasset.'

thcm partake the other good things of

Verr.

blessed and crowned with

banquet in the afternoon

iv.

this

Cp. Tibull.

life.

ii.

2,

foll.,

Cic.

Prudentius speaks of anointing the Lares as one of the com-

35, etc.

monest Roman superstitions

'

Errorem cum

pueronim infantia

lacte bibit

VagituB de farre molae

prirao

gustaverat inter

saxa

inliti ceris

Vidurat, unguentoque Lares liuniescere nis^oa.

Contra Symmachum,

Every boundary-stone or terniinus was

consecrated hole, see on the Fasti, Feb. 23.

We

i.

201-204.

being set up in

also anointed before

have a similar practice

in

its

Greek

religion referred to by Theophnistus describing the bfiaiMifuav (Char. xvi), koi tSjv
Xiwaf/iuv kidajv

twv

iv rats t/jioSois Ttapiujv Ik toC \7jki6ov (\aiov KaTaxfiv Kai (wl

f^vara vfaiiv Koi vpoaKW-qaas dvaKKarTfaOai.

(For a superstition of the sanie

Norway to the end of the last century, see Tylor, Primitive

whoako refers to this pa.ssage of Theophrastus and for theHebrew

kind, preserved in

Culture,

custom

ii.

153,

cp. the

Page

157,

actof .Jacob at Bethel, Gen.

I.

1.

llevi

iiii

xxviii. 18,

Kal. JuniuH,

etc.

and the commentators there).

The next day

C C 2

there was no

INSCRIPTIONES VETU STISSIMAE.

388
festival

particular

this

iii

May,

of

the

218,

A.D.

was a meetiiig early

and a

case,

grove of

i^th

the

was ajiparently a square

latter

we read

ported with columns, not necessarily with four, for

Heie

the goddess.

but various smalier altars and

altar,

The

tetrastylura.

this

in

after,

Macrinus Aug. and Adventus, there

of

the morning in the

in

were not only a temple and an

circus,

but the day

year,

consulship

'

foculi,'

buildiiig sup-

of one in the house of

Gordian, which had two hundred of four different kinds of marble (lul. Cap.

In the circus races were run, the signal being given by the Magister

Gord. 32).

or Promagister in full

The

of the tables.

costume,

official

'

pigs (parcilias, 'sucking-pigs,' a forni whicli

Hor.

Od.

The word

grove.'

may

luci coiiKpiendi (cansa),

xvii. 9),

we read on

riciniatus coroiiatus,' as

day began with an offering

service on this

several

two expiatory

of

support the disputed haediliae,

'

lit.

pruning the

for the sake of

coinquere or conhiqaere (less correctly coinquire)

is

explained by

Festus, Ep. as deputare, coercere, and occurs outside of these inscriptioiis in the

Digest (Alfen.) xix.

Redemptor silvam ne caedito neve

'

29,

2,

deurito neve

quem

March

I regard the root of

19.)

coinquere caedere urere sinito.'

Naturally enough trees often

fell

were struck by lightning, and had

work done with

especially all

In

sacrifice.

as probably the

to

same

be removed; and

sufficed,

had

marmoris

grown

repaired (Tab. xxxii.), or

and

altars

had

praecidaneae

'

oh ferri inlationem

But when a

xliii.)

and had

to be reiuoved

liosiiae, to

its

at

and

missum suovetaurilibus maioribus) could atone

by espiatory

religious services

avoid a possible pollution of an

have been a common one

had

fig-tree

and the temple

of trees had been struck by lightning,

when a riumber

The custom of preceding

the earth and

(Tab.

to be restored (Tab. xliii.), nothing less thau a procession

sacrifice of suovetaurilia {lustrum

the intrusion.

of this kind,

by a preliminary

a sacrifice of similar size was enough to

{causa).'

into the fastigium of the temple

work

all

to be atoned for

atone for the ordinary work of cutting and carving marble,

scr^ipturae et scalpturae

as that of cae-d-o.

or decayed and lost their branches, or

tools of iron,

two pigs

this case

it

down

coinquito neve

(See also note on the Fasti,

Rome. But here the

unknown

kind, seems to

particular act of using iron

products seems the one to be expiated.

for

sacrifices,

upon

Similarly, Cato gives

directions for a piaculum of a pig, before thinning a grove {lucum conlucare) or

digging.

quoium

p.

siet,'

to use the formula,

'

Si deus,

si

dea

es,

est uti tibi ius siet porco piaculo facere iUius sacri coercendi

ergo sive ego sive quis iussu

meo

fecerit, uti id recte

adding in the second case operis faciundi causa (R. R. 139, 140; Part

335) after 'illius

The use of

iron, for

ancient religion, or
this

you

case he directs

first

sacrum

Harumce rerum

ergo.

factum
iii.

In the
illud

may have been

if

sacri,' etc.

some reason

or other,

was proscribed
had

used, as in these cases,

in

more than one

to be atoned for.

Sometiines

a piece of mere religious conservatism, as probably the ordi-

nance that the pig slaughtered

by the pater patratus

(Liv.

i.

in striking

24,

'

a treaty had

porcuni saxo

its

throat cut with a

silice percussit,' p. 279).

flint

Compare

the custom of using bronze implements in sacred matters, such as the ploughshare with which the outline of a city was traced by Etruscan discipline, or the
razor with which a priest was shaved
the

Romans (Macrob.

among

the Sabines and sometimes

Saturn. V. xix. 11-14, cp. Serv, Aen.

i.

among

448, 'flamen Dialis

CARMEN FKATKUM AKVALIUM.

Lydus de Mensib.

aereis cultris tondebatur,'

The

aUo

dlslike to iron itaelf luight

weapons

in the shape of offensive

war at Rome was

in the

(Liv.

But

32; p. 377.)

i.

wvp fiaxaipff

nfj

we may remark

Sat.

iii.

knDwn

hand

'

one

the fetialis

tiiat

hastam /crra/am aut

were supposed to

seen not only in the Greek proverb

adopted by the Pythagoreans, and the Latin

aKoXtiifiv,

gladio ne fodias' (cp. Hor.

'

Ignem

276), but also in the superstition.s of several

savage nations of North-east Asia and North America.

(Tylor, Early Hist. of

p. 275.)

too fanciful to coujecture that this dislike

it

firt

tribe, especially if

further, particular deities

iron. cspecially the Fire-god, as is

Is

n law of Numa'^),

boconung

across the bounduriea of the enemy's

it

be averse to

Mankind,

389

i-io.)

1.

iiinkefl it

hands of anotber

ordere<l to carry in his

praeustam sanguincam,' and to throw

country.

who

arise in a tribe froni its

In connection with thi

of differing religion.

w-ho declared

31,

i.

(V. 157.

was conceived

from the

to arise

Fire-god being forced to slave so hard in the smeltingand moulding of iron, and that
the Earth-spirit, with

whom we

have here to do, had a simiiar feeling with regard

the instruments which shore her foliage and cut

t<j

her breast in mining and ploughing

atone for bis

SfivSrrjs

Man

down

and scarred

lier grove.'^

might very well be called upon to

who, in the words of Sophocles

&fwy Tav vvtprdTav, rav

a<p0tTOV aKapidTav dnoTpvtTai

IWofMfvojv dpoTpwv tTos

After the

3.

1.

sacrifice of

fis

fTos, invfiai ytvft 7roAiW.

the young pigs followed that of a vacca honoraria,

The

probably white, and so called as distinguished from piaculares.

were

extae

then ofiered in different places, and the Master, after making a formal entry

and

(JH coflice cavit) of the proceedings, hiid aside his praetexta

tent (papilio).

The word

extae

a parallel furni to the more

is

retired to his

common

exta, just

aa tertae to serta; so arvas, Naev. Lycurg. 24.

5.

Cavere has the s-ame sense lower down, caverunt

usage of making a formal

'

to do something

Painlio

is

iii

appointment.

a formal way,' and so

'

The idea would seem

to

sense here

use of

which

in,

is

gives numerous instances,

cor/itatione

quidem

cadit,'

in the
It.

evidently

entry on the register.'

be taken from the shape of a butter-

In papilione suo

sides like the wings.

common

is

in this sense in the writers of the

the body being comparable to the pole over which the canvas

banging down on both

the legal

ge adfuisse ; cp.

The

make a fonnal

The word occurs

a pavilion or tent.

Augustan History.
fly,

di.sposition or

stretched

is

Of

reversus.

this

Latin Bible and later writers generally, Ronsch

und Vulg.

pp. 406, 407.

which he quotes,

is,

N. D.

Cic.

however, to say the

i.

21,

'ne in

least, doubtful.

6- II. In the forenoon, after a formal entry of their presence on the register,
the brethren breakfasted togetlier, and then,

up

iiito

omens.

This, s-ays

parallel in
is

and crowns, went

in their robes

the thicket of the grove and sacrificed a fat lamb and examined

Mommsen, waa

Verg. Georg.

i.

339-350.

a larger animal (Henzen,

upon the

table,

it

for

see the

the crowningpoint of the sacrifice

The lamb

a victima

p. 29).

an important feature

is

properly called hostia

Returning to the temple they offered

in

an ancient temple,

'

in

qua epulae

ollae
liba-

tionesque ct stipes reponuntur,' and serving almost as an altar (lus Papirianum,

quoted

iii

Macrob. Sat. III.

.\i.

5, 6).

On

thc use of ollac in

Kacrifice.s, cp.

Varrn,

INSCEIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

390
L. L.
olla

who

98,

V.

non

says, defining arvigae,

in veiii cocuntur,

'

haec sunt quarum in

quas et Accius

In the meanwhile the Master and Flamen

The brethren

altar.

tiien

went

sacrificiis

scribit et in pontificiis libris

sacrificed

on the turf

exta in

videmus.'

in front of the

out and laid their thesuiiri on the altar,

al.so

evidently not the one in the temple, but that on which the extae porciliares had

been

These thesauri are no doubt caskets of some kind into which

oflFered.

ings of

money

Varro, L. L.

(dips) were placed, as

v. 182, 'Stips

ab

tum institutum etiamnunc

ut

cum

Id apparet, quod

Graeco verbo.

(XTOi^f) fortasse,

diis

1 1.

Seneca,

thesauris asses dant stipeui dicunt.'

Ep. 115, also speaks of a god being worshipped 'in thesauros stipe
de Benef.

ofFer-

gathered from the following passage,

is

infusa,' cp.

vii. 4.

After this collection or

'

Flamen and Master

offertory,' the

offered

wine and

incense outside the temple, holding in their hands scyphi and simpuvia, the latter

being ladles

much

like cyathi,

and censers

some word such

lessness of the cutters,

(We

{acerrae).

as ferentes being

down

Henzen shews,

{desciderunt, as

He

rather than disccdo or descindo.

compares lucum

as those which they

had blessed two days

hand of the

tlie left of his

how

is

hand

to the left

first

year's produce, probably the

before, or

of the next,

understand dcxtra dedermit, laeva

(reversi)

and supra

petendas,

may

it

i.

e.

to

same

be others brought

and from

his right

hand to

neighbour, and then backwards in exactly reverse order, for this

reddiderunt, not of course confining

back

ad fruges

These were passed from hand to hand, from the

by the crowd round them.

right

new

specimens of the old and

probaljly from descendo,

is

descidissc, a. 219,

carcares escidit, a. 87), accompanied by public slaves,

collect the

after acerras,

After this two of the

ostium being miswritten osteum and simpuviis sumpuvis.)

brethren went

notice here the care-

wanted

with the''fruges.'

a natural and graceful action,

ginning of course at the right

reddiderunt

1.

two brethren who

weiit

sihi

and came

was not an awkward, but rather

seen from the following diagram, be-

1.

V.

Tliat this

may be

oA alterutrum

recepterunt, deinde

to tlie

it

1.

iv.

1.

These having been thus duly inspected by

1.

ii.

iii.

all

dederunt.

i.

the brethren, were handed over to

the public slaves.

14.

Then they entered

the ollae.

Henzen

tlie

temple and said a prayer, as de Rossi thinks,

also explains sacriim fecerunt olli^,

'

relying on the mention of prayers offered to the simpurium

Peristeph.

2,

curious

277, Henzen,
rite.

Nmnae, Prudent.

lacuerunt, in the text, should be iactaverunt,

p. 30.

The panes

(0

sacrificed to the ollae,'

were divided

laureati

amongst

the

people

* It is probably to rites like these, as to those of Mithras

and Hercules Victor
or Invictus that the Christian fathers, TertuUian and Justin Martyr, refer as
suggested by the devil in imitation of the Christian Liturgy (Tert. de Praescr.
Haeret. xl, Just. Apol. i. 66 compare the Christian Poem of the fourth century
;

lately discovered

by M.

poneret in risuni.'
I

Delisle, line

This

42

'

qui

poem may be found

Pollutos panes infectos ture vaporo

in the Revue Arch^ologique for

'

AKVAum.

CAELUILN riLv-ncirji

iMiiitaiu fw
>tl

f SkttaiK flfi^

0.

'aiktrm.' inid
I.

L.

aappaM iaamKmmim t

vUk

tlMir robtfs fir^ ap'

aaJ tha fdhfig

muI

pwiMil^

auml

WrfTrif 8iw

cuaaJMa

tJie iilJMMt

aail. >&<

ti{i>iiilrf<i>

LikSuob

>io.<

sc^

tXL XV.

wiU

ILm:!!. line^ tt

15.

"Heip^ OHy

tlbJU..

Fiiil

pliM^

Our

tbik

Mtiafiif.

(Lttap.

(;Leap'

ti>

Callv

Ca^

tfikll

Hiiilpt lUK.

AIm*.

litewtwr

T&a

Miirt.,

tiMrutt
tilnt

M;urt^

tiui

tiiui

Marmur^

tf..immntifcr7

aiiui

boozui

oif tile n \a

'<.

'<-;i.."

''"

aiw

buj),u

vu;

nuw

ifaJii

aiSi,

lutri^tt

iuiilp

^,

ni'

HutuiC

liiUf

'i;'i.<

^"^uuii.,^

'Xiniimi.);
*v.r-t.;~i

aJjBinmii,.-..'

lu^ la

j>I'mifu^ia.;

hidr

o ljirm<.^r

-ih

jci"4/;.aO;

'

:iffAi'->

.j>.

lui.:

Xo.

firi

tikuitig^ tiut itMBitfc Mi<i3Wfc ^tuiit'^ itftii^ 'ia>ie

Sttit

T"

aiie

louxi^ <iiii;m, <t(f

wuuid ot' coiae Ika htaw

JiHCributsion

fcfnmi*

4Ui&iitttl!

by

y.j. j.i

...^udu

lut

'

Halit!!

^iismtti

iufroet
:uti

splkuuilaua

fiti."*.

iiuiiwili

^^ Hitr. L.

itiiar.

HjJiH!

MaiB% b

m t&M LaHiai fmaaimy

^T

piuraJ.l.'i

iitiiu<iji$

HL*lt
bit

tiurattiittiid;

mi

tiie

bit

tiiiwiiiluiti

tiito

ffcMMf^ Uig^
I.

Qttni^sffli' iutbtvpimttktiiuai

Liun. iiui^

uu.

hiel.p.

tierctf

jiMur

niitiA

m rttpuaCitd; tiii-iu. Mtumi^ia^ tt tt&e

= inr ifudia. i/niJiiiPu liimvmh.

fihriioU

tiut

ji^ur

ti'

raviTSMuii*

duv;ttstutie.
fii;rce

<(>

^LittiA o'tfr

^CuIi

MitmmiMinv,

'

ailtf

luui niia'4 cud

tio

it'itr

Bit Mtiat..

dlaait

\utmbta. <tr vtt&aca

<ti8

BWtiiirfrthy <>a

wiiciij

t&ntitl^ji.

tiktt:

Uad'm^ur. ^ut&r auA

<!>

0''ifr

Bts natKkte,

omwaiftailt
<iif

nlie

ssttitHuse..

bnffiuiluwu

LATti.

Anii

Foir

piurciatii.'

btt aeitn.

wurd

tile

I buui rappuitfttii.

insTiiL

p..

<}hitmitvMM iatia twu.

fiahaia cxprawttid ui

Mtrti

wmj

ok

Baaaaai taiti nvmMri litfmnuuiMlaai tii;;titt<r.

ua knkciUttiL

^Senimai iramiMBi t atunttru et rhytilmjov*

ifrfflTnfir], oi.

puitiiii

Iteili

thm.

Itewliann^

iuiaiiiit^,

TW paat

i^L

mm

~Aa MbiMi
>:

ia tiie texfiv

'^ivim.

ni

H* fi&iam&m

;i.

ui Biutnr

oif

t&it omprwiHi'

aMcaaMwl kv tiM fewtftMB k

.^.i/ut

_..-

;...

t&Mim bai
Sextbt

itpwrammi

I tiaaalHta aeBoriaiiff t t&a poBdDialnua

a I fiv*.

ftofBi

antantodi.

|!

iniiiiti

ihv. JhiOipL

CaAK R. E. 5, : J5 a tCnkuuL 1 1. a.
**fc^ alkia. <d bW aMtttt Inul "

wata

Mhaiiig Imui.

by Mcuaiut ,>ilv

ll*aaita, !i"*wp.

iiSt. 11^4^ lir^V

inxnpanit

ipttebli. iMkii

m !&<

fiir,

* ^vm-nr-n

witi

9tt<

M faati lnit^^ik

Im <&

bc

iifwmMiii

tib laltar

iwwiABi at IdW gVMm

<&

iuaifc

*m

wt^-tz.itt.}

TW vM' f

nigpMK

famrinfcMif tibt

cndfcB.'

fnante.

licktfte ftir

it^.

i-.

folfe in)ia

ut dititcriiMii

nM

'

MArOMl^

oif

S .'Cttam kdhnt ub

iu. ;;). ;.

Vhoip ciumi anii

C.

^ aa pi^ruu.

pupalum

e bK

a .iruubk

idWiia>. .Mkl

M ittoiitrMwl

(fr.in,t^i

:;

tti

a&ni

FtaC IL

BWMtytBHii

tfttt

Ifta

.^anM
1

'^

<if

&<.

nfi<-

iuuui

'

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

392

On

analocies.

the whole,

it

may be

best to explain

it

as the interjectional e which

combines elsewhere only with vocatives, such as Ecastor, Edepol

'O Goil rollux'), Edi medi

We

etc.

irtse3

{'

my

(joA,

ought perhaps here to write

= Lares.

old Latin

it

E nos.

(L. L.

it

Cp. Introd.

vii. 26),

and eram, quaeso and quaero, nasus and

names

The

c.

invocatiou of the Lares

is

much

in place here,

allow Preller's

were not only

spirits in general,

whom we

can only separate in idea from

shown by

life.

Roman

soil,

That

were

tliey

spirits

Here we may take them

their worship at the Compitalia.

Marmar,

lue rue,

we

said,

if

we have

to be the guardians of the

Neve

introduction of r

Lares, as

but

is

The

ascribed to Appius Claudius, the

by supposing them once to have had a hunian

in general

Cp. siim

asenam,, ianitos.

The

household

2.

very

is

Acca Larentia.

spirits,

Varro

442.

interpretation of

(/enii

J.

to r in later Latin.

naris, etc, etc.

like Furius, Papirius, Valerius

great censor, v.

xii.

De Pol,

e. e

dearme!'),

quoting the well-known fragments of a Salian hymn,

and the foUowing words. foedesum, plusima, meliosem,

into

(i.

Adimet '0

superfluous to multiply instances of this fact that the

is

between two vowels constantly changes

remarks on

It

God,' Span.

the mythical ancestors of the race.

sins incurrere in pleores.

In modern Latin this

appears to be equivalent to Ncve luem rucm, Mars, sines (or sinas) incurrere in
It seems decidedly better to take luerue (with

plures.

than as = a supposed luerem.

Mommsen)

No doubt such a word is possible,

as

two words,

bnt on the analogy

of sperem, speres, rather than on that of hoverum, loverum, lapjiderum, which are

perhaps mere introductions of the second form of genitive into the consonantal

But though

declension.
still

possible, there

is

no direct evidence

for

it,

hand,

lue,

rue are two distinct and

(apud Labb.)

= rjn(x.

to old and late Latin.

Eemark
Ae for

known words,
in luae is

the other

the latter occurring in a glossary

of course the omission of final

e

and we have

On

to explain the presence in the feupposed luervem of the v or m.

m, comraon alike

merely an error frequent eucugh at

The concurrence

of two or

more

the date of the inscription (see lutrod.

iii.

substantives without a conjunction

quite regular in old Latin, cp. Ep. Scip.

C. 30, Taurasia{m) Cisauna{m)

is

Samnio

4).

ccpit,

Col. Rostr. C. 195, 14, arcentom

captom, pracda, and even a closer parallel in the prayer at the

ap. Fest.

s.

V.

'

lustratio f undi

Pesetas, 'Avertas raorbum, mortem, labem, nebulam, impetiginem.'

Marmar, Marmw,

Mamor is the reduplicated form of Mars, seen also in the

From it two names of men are forraed, one the praenomen Mamercm, confined at Rome to the Aemilian gens, and exactly parallel to
or

Oscan or Sabine Mamers.

Marcus from Mars

the other Mamurius, which has

ascribed to the god himself, as

its parallel

by Preller (Eom. Myth.

Mamurius Veturius, the man clothed

in the

commoner

The name Maniurius has been sometimes

Marius, as well as in the Oscan Mapas.

p. 317),

who

in skins, representing Winter,

interprets

who was

through the city the day before the Ides of INIarch and driven out of

it

led

with

= tTos). Otherwise Mamurius appears

who begged as a reward that his name
might be mentioned at the end of the Salian hymns
'Tum sic Mamurius "Merces mihi gloria detur
Nominaque extremo carmine nostra sonent."

white wands, as Mars of the old year (vetus

as the

smith

who made

the 'ancilia,'

CAIIMEN FIIATRUM AK\ Al.H.M.

(!'.

393

15S.)

Inde lacenlotes operi promiswi vetusto

Pi-nemia poreolvunt Mamuriumiiiio vofant.'

Ovid,

Mnnnn stands for Munnar

wo liavc maU, palr, Alr.nnule,
Sin
hitiii,

below, in an imperative aense.

fints perfringas,' apparently

may be compared

Cicero's Epistles

commands.

in polite

oj'

w.,

and elsewhere,

e. g.

Ep.

Latin

ii.

390.

per-

This future appears

with the Greek usage of the

similar use of the future

Hor.

L.

proxpiccs pro.apice

'

quoting from the Salian hymns.

to be originally an optative, and

opt-itive

s.

^^(j, Rf|.

in late

just as adrorapit for adrocn-

eiiifn,

Cp. Fest.

iii.

So

Vok. dea Vulg.

Schncliardt,

xorn, lurso.

a contraction of the future

is ]>rol)al)ly

Fiw<ti,

inerely as a vulgar pronunciation.

common

is

in

'Augusto rcddes signata

xiii. 2,

volumina, Vini."
PUore.^

no doubt the oldest extant fomi of plures.

is

tion of * ple-ior-cs or * ple-ios-es

ing to Greek vXt-ioy-fs.

it

See above, Introd.

It

seems to be a contrac-

ple-ios, plous, plus, closely

No

xi. 5.

one would

now

answer-

interpret

as a fonn oijlores.

may

Pleores

ir\rj0os (prrov,
3.

much what oi troWol does in Greek,

we might compare incurrcre in pleores with

perhaps mean

or mass of the people, and

from a form *

the folk,
ytvtas inl

Soph. Ant. 585.

Sattirfu.fere ^fars. So Bergk,

form of the substantive verb.

The

the right reading.

difliculty, since it is

better in place.

It

making/ a shortened imperative

This seems better than to

objection to fere

the only epithet

is

in

Mars

(as a

poem

the

of the

matter of style)

second

fvrere

suppo.^ie that

is

is

a slight

but no other epithet could be

found, for instance, Ovid, Heroid.

vii.

160

Mars ferns et damnis sit modus ille tuis.'

explanation, making fufere one word, a contraction from a supposed
'

third

fufueris,
ca.se,

is

from *f{u)am,

Limen
ing to

it

sali

of the u would, in

loss

supposed origin of the terminations

tliis

-harn, -bo,

This punctuation

is,

of course, conjectural.

Accoid-

these will be words addressed by the brethren to one another, a sort of

call to

next

line,

beat the ground

Preller, on the other hand,

'

in the

* f{u)o.

Sta Berber.

refrain continued in the

the last

The

also possible, but not so probable.

have to be explained, as

in

and

parallel, as a direction to the brethren, to

solemn measure, Triimpe,

makes them an appeal

to the

Triiiinpc, etc.

god (R. M.

p.

429),

Sated with fury {satvr furere), rotui-n home to thy Temple and cease to lash thy

But to this various objections may be taken

first,

to the construction satur

furere, and, secondly, tothe rather far-fetched idea put

upon

berber,

steeds.'

confirmed by the quotation he makes frora Ovid, Met.

though somewhat

xiv. 821, 'conscendit

equoa

Gradivus, et ictu Verl)eris increpuit,' but especially to tbe construction sta rerher{e),

which I understand him to translate,

unexampled

in Latin.

'

Halt with thy lash

According to the text there

is

'

one

no great

perhap.s

difficulty in

translating
'

The

Leap

o'er tlie threshold.

superstition of not treading

nations.

Thc

priests of

Halt

now

beat the ground.'

upon the threshold

Dagon introduced

it

is

one conmion to niany

into thoir worship after the

image

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTTSSIMAE.

391

down

of their god had faUen

Samuel

(l

have been iraported into Jerusaleni

At Rome
and a

waa unlucky

it

oniine cuin bono

iv. 4, i

kind seem lo

rites of the

time of the prophet Zephaniah

anynne to tread on the threshold with the

for

on entering her husbaiid's house, ought not to touch

bride,

often carried over

Casin.

and some

v. 5),

in the

by the proimbi

it

Limen aurcolos

pedes,

Rasilemque subi forcm

and

it,

cp. Catiill. Epitlial. 61, 159 sqq.,

'

9).

vvas

Tran.sfer

and

;'

(i.

left fout,

l'laut.

'

Sensim

adtoUe liiuen

.snper

and Plutarch, Quaest. Roin.

The

init.

the foot, as would often be the case

level of the entrance.

Romans

Tlie

nova nupta,'

jiedes,

no doubt, was to avoid striking

idea,

the frame of the door was raised above the

if

also put the threshold

under a special diviuity,

Limcniiims or Limcntius.

We
some

must suppose, then, that

sort, for the

'

limen

this

was

originally pai-t of a processional hjonn of

can only be the entrance to the temple

'

the thrcshold would be difficult, and senseless as a

over the threshold with closed doors, was impossible

Berhcr

more

is for

it

own

hardly understood their

tilian that the priests

doubt did not think

we know

that

many

songs, and,

if

tliey did,

no

derived verbs had once a simple form,

The confusion

common

not very early, would be sufficiently

No

(a.d. 218) to account for the error in berber.

unscientific, e.xplanation of this line an

4.

here, to leap

we know from Quin-

but

vcrhera or verhere, probably the latter, as the short vowel woukl be

easily elided, aiid

8cnumis = semovies, agreeing 'witli

soniething beside,

is for sc hoino,

while to leap on

necessary to act them out.

e.g. triaiiipe, not triuiiip{li)a, in tlie last line.

but

Of course,

rite.

The

etc.

solis

tliough

v,

ingeniou.s,

da fervere.
can be

little

doubt,

(just as ncino is for ne liomo),

of the vowel, in the oblique cases,

scmones, then, are the inferior class

who

of gods, such as Priapus, Epona, Vertumiius,

of h and

date of the iuscription

Scino, there

concto,i.

The length

corresponds to the archai.c Jiomonem,

tlie

one will now accept the

= luiaen

more than, a man

and has no connectiou with semen.

to avoid ofFending

at

are to be iuvoked aJl together

any by omission, just as the Romans invoked the newly-settled

'

Divi Novensiles,' as well as the

gods,' the

'

no. 17S.

Semo answers

to Divus,

e.

g.

'

Divi Indigetes.'

in the

See below, note to

name Semo Sancus =

i)s

(_i.e.

Divus) Fidius.
alternei,

The brethren

'alternately.'

doubtless were in two parties, whatever

sense be given to dcseindentcs and desciderunt, above.

and sixth

lines

were sung in chnrus, and

tlie

Probably the

finst, fifth,

remainder were divided in the

middle and sung antiphonally, according to the regular Italian method, 'amant
alterna camenae.'

advocapit for advocahltis.

and

nominatives like
6.

lo

So we find propom

poplicus, etc, for publicus, etc.

Triuinpje

vigil, facul,

= \aXev

par,

ior 2'obuin

Tlie loss of final

-is

on early coins (C.

may be

celer, etc.

triumpiha, fi-om a verb of simple formation, so in the formula

triumphe ! the hitter

rated consonants were

is

The aspiwhen they were

probably an imperative, not a vocative.

unknown

in

Rome

till

the time of Cicero,

introduced to rej)resent Greek sounds and letters more closely (Int.

Thus

6piap.fios

19),

paralleled by

was represented

at first

by trimnpos

(cp, Quint. Inst.

i.

ii.

5,

i, 7)-

20) and

SCIPIONUM
A

vcrl)

formed

froin

Wo

it.

ELOLllA.

895

Hiiuilnr Cireck

Imve n

wrtnl,

very early, in cozeulixlo or cozeuloiiloa = xop<t^^<f^o* '"

L. L.

vii.

a6).

^^"^

borrowcd,

iniiy

it

hymn

Sa.lian

no doubt, nieant a soloinu murch, eapecially to

0piafi0o$,

be,

(Varro,
uiUBic,

and socms elyinologically the snme aa tho EngliHh tramp, both probably bcing
Tlio other wonls for triuinphing, vitulari, omrc,

ononuito|K>oic.

Baid to bo

fire

on NaeviuB, Tr. Frag. 34.

derivcil froiu the sacrificcs ofrcred, but Hce note

SCIPIONUM ELOGIA.

159-162.)

(Pi).

DcicHption of Ihc Monument.

The monument

of the Scipioa stood outside the city,

and near thc Appian Way.

It consisted of

two

stone coSins or sarcophagi of the family, and, over

These may have forraed a portico

and of the poet Ennius

of the

and

centuries, but in a barbarous

Arch.

The

9, 22).

tradition that

The dust and bones were

manner.

careless

to the

Vatican museura.

27) and Pliny (H. N.

till

the time of Sulla, for no epitaphs bclonging to

those of Comelia Gaetulica and

On

time oE Augustus.

on C. 74

none of the patrician Cornelii were

54, 187), that

vii.

foll.

M. luniua

Silanus,

ums were

found except

and others of

at least the

the custom of burial, as opposed to burning, see below,

and XII. Tables,

The Epitaphs themselves

x. fr. i, 5.

interesting on

iire

Latin inscriptions of any length to which

of a change of custom at

Rome,

for the

we

many

They

grounds.

can attach a

d:ite

are the

centurj' of the city, from the

Greeks

Latins were not originally in the habit of

in elegiacs.

E. Q. Vi.sconti (Mon. degli Scipioni,

fifth

they are also important historically, but

and grammatical monuments.

Satumian metre, and one

fir.st

they are instances

thus commemorating their dead, but borrowed the fashion, with others in the

especially as metrical

It

(De Legg. ii.

interesting to observe the confirmation of the statements of Cicero

bumt

The.se

seventeenth and the end of the eighteenth

thrown away, and the sarcophagi and epitaphs taken

2,

which were the

a chamber with columns.

weak, and not confirmed by the excavations.

is

were made towards the begimiing

is

it,

which were the statues of P. and L. Scipio

in

(cp. Liv. 38, 56, Cic. pro

the latter was buriod here

beyond the Porta Capena,

parts, a vault in

Four of them are

This metrical character was

Rome

1785)

indicated upou the stone by spaces or lines.

suggestion, that they were fragments of

'

first

the division of verses

Whether Niebuhr was

neniae,' is very doubtful.

in the

noticed by

is

generally

right in hia

They might

indeed easily be supposed to be parts of longer poems, but they are sufficiently

complete as they staud.

The

Gem Corndia and

The gens Coraelia was a very

the Scipios.

old one, as might be inferred from the existence

of the Cornelian tribe, and from the Coraelius

(Plut. Q. K. 4).

nearer kin to one another than the rest

and Lentuli.

who was Pontifex under

It consisted of many families, four of

The

viz.

Servius

which seem to have been of

the Maluginenses, Cossi, Scipiones,

relationship of thc others, the Rufini, SuUae, Dolabella, Cinnae,

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

396

and Cethegi,

is less

Trib. Mil. v.

c.

Scipio

is first

According to Macrobius, non

'

cognominem patrem

qui

ConieliiijS

The surname

evident.

359.

dedit.'

&nomen, inasmuch as several brancbes of the

f;\mily

seem

to

have used

Two

branches of

it,

It

might be said

become

to

assumed additional cognomiua

the Nasicae and Asinae, do not

though both equally descended from the

tbis burial place,

Scipio Barhatus, oos. 456, to whose

quod

luininibus carentem pro baculo regebat Scipio

cognominatus nonien ex cognomine posteris

for the sake of distinction.

assigned to P. Cornelius,

aliter dicti Scipiones nisi

tomb the

first

that in the age of Augustus the Scipios

became

pnssed into the use of the Lentull, to

whom

It appears

inscription belongs.

extinct,

and that the monument

several inscriptions of that date

belong.

remarked that

It is to be

praenomina

in use

among

neitlier here

nor elsewhere do we find more than three

the Scipios, viz. Gnaeus, Lucins, and Puhlias.

The Stonc employed in

Three Idnds of volcanic stone are used

Roman
l

and

Germ.

toplius,

glomerate, which

not hard like lava, but

It

is

sometimes used

other

These are

may

be seen in

at Oxford.
Tufstcin,

the general

is

the ordinary stone of

is

many

be here in place.

Specimens brought by Mr. Parker

trarertine.

Ashmolean Museum

Tufa,

may

works, and a few words about them

ufa, peperino,

tlie

SarcopTiafji.

tJie

in these sarcophagi, as in

name

Rome and

for

volcanic con-

the

the neighbourhood.

It

is

dust and ashes, and often as light as pumice stone.

full of

for inside vaulting,

but

is

not strong enough for the outside

of buildings.
Pcperino, or lapis Alhanus, or Gahinus receives

volcanic dust, like pepper,

mixed with

It

it.

is

its

Ttalian

name from

of a harder and

more

the bhick
crystalline

substance, and of a better colour than tufa.

Travertine, lapis Tihurtinus, found especially near Tivoli, as peperino

neighbourhood of Alba and Gabii,

is

speaks of mouldy travertine,'

in

comparison of

'

travertine
tinge,

is

it is

still

better stone.

almost marble, when compared with

and was used

in

Rome

When

fine niarble or

tvifa.

is

in the

Mr. Browning
porphyry. but

It has generally a yellow

chiefly for the outsides of public buildings.

The Saturnian Metre.

The Saturnian

verse, in

words of explanation.

which four

The

of these epitaphs are written, requires

derivation of the

name has been

seems best to explain on the analogy of that of Faunian, also given to

two names would seem

whom, by

his

to connect

it

some

questioned, but

with the two patrons of rustic

it.

life,

it

These
one of

kindness (favor) preserved the flocks, while the other was the

guardian of the

tilth

{sata).

As

to the long a of Saturnus or Saeturnus, see

below, C. 48.

As

to metre, the

most regular scheme

is

the following, that

is,

a double

set of

three trochees, preceded by an anacrusis, or base

^l-^^l^wl-^w ll-^wl-i^l-A^
but the following seem to be the special

iiiles

which are drawn from a comparison

SCIPIONUM ELOGIA.
of

tlii'

iuore rcj^ular speciinens.

Tliuy are the result of a considerable train of

memory, but

inveMtigution, the dctails of whicii have e8cai)ecl niy

inteutionally borrowed thein from

tlie

The

it,

tltenix (il

the end of cach

cannot be suppressed.

may

(2) Witli thid exception, oiie tliesU, or syllable without an ictus,

pressed, tlie last but one *in the last

The ordinary

(3)

liave not

I beliove tliey are Hubstantially

the be;^inning of the line, and the

anaciniilii at

half of

any one, thougli

by Spengel.

tukwc aa thuse adopted

(i)

897

C. 29, 30.

Hubstitutions of

that niost

iiaif, is

two short

for

one long

commonly

syilabie,

be sup-

oniitted.

and

of

a long

syllable for a short one in the thesis, are freely admitted.

(4) Tiie caesura in

(5) Elision

is

medio verau

is

gener.ally,

but by no raeans always, observed.

.idniitted or disregarded at pleasure.

(6) Snialler peculiarities of ancieut prosody, especially with regard to arcliaie

hing vowels, are discussed in the notes on these inscriptions, and in

tlie

introduction to the fragments of Livius' Odyssey.

Witli these licences, the full scheme of the metre will be as foUows

-"
V./

./

L.

C. 29, 30.

The

n
\

^(^)
/

v^

>-'

h"
v^

>y

^
>^

v.^

(")
\/

(")
/

\J \J \

II

Pace

following inscriptions are from a sarcophagus cut out of

and coloured afterwards, and stands upon

The
The

side.

its
it.

added at a

and in place

later date than the painted title,

first

of

it

is

in its

and for the same reason

it is

was
The

it

one erased.

certainly older in form, the nominative case ending in

;

cut,

is

and about

Ritschl concludes that

second

formed in as

painted in

The second

first is

0,

while, in the

held that No. 32,

tlie

form older than that of the father.

subject of this epitaph

with Cn. Fulvius

F.

Alban stone
is

first line,

twelve letters of the second, are wanting in

epitaph of the son,

^ ^
^

159.

red letters (not cut), upon the margin of the sarcophagus.

The

CORNELIUS SCIPIO BARBATUS CN.

ipeperim), in one piece, and gracefuUy omamented.

is

is

mentioned by Livy as coUeague in the consulship

Maximus Centumalus,

v. c.

456, and

is

said

by him

to

have

fought against the Etruscans at Volaterrae, while Fulvius was victorious in Sam-

nium

(Liv. x. 11, 12).

The

battle in Etruria, which

towns

in

epitapb, on the contrary, tells us nothing of Scipio'3

was by no means a decisive

victory,

Samnium, and subduing the whole of Lucania.

but of his taking two

Fulvius alone triumphed

over the Samnites and Etruscans, and possibly the recognition of Scipio's victory

was suppressed
Komans.
Bovianum,

to conciliate the Lucanians,

We may
left

whose alliance was needed by the

suppose that Fulvius, having conquered the Samnites at

the subjugation of Lucania to his colleague and

Etruria, where Scipio had fought

somewhat unsuccessfully

moved north

to

in the previous year.

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

3&8

We have
456)

the two following entries in the Acta

Triumphorum Capitolina

455, V.

M. Fulvius Cn.

C.

f.

Ann.

Cn. n. N(obilior).

CTiUiii.

Paetinus Cos. de Samnitibus Nequinatibusque.

456, V.

Cn. Fulvius Cn. n. Maxim(us).

c.

vii. k. Oct.

An. cdlv.
Idibus Nov.

Centuraalus Cos. de Samnitibus Etrusceisque.

1.

Cwnelius Lucius,

I.

nomen metri

after the

'

liot

Observe the praenomen standing

Lucius CurncUus.

causa,' a not very unfrequent

So in the epitaph of Pacuvius (apud

Gell.

Huc volebnm

Ossa.

316),

p.

sita

nescius ne esses.

prologue to the Mei'cator of Plautus,

in the

anomaly iu old Latin poetry.

24; below,

i.

Hic sunt poetae Pacuvi Marci

'

and

(C. p.

Vale.'

according to Ritschrs

v. 10,

certain emendation
'

The

Eadem

Latine Mercator Macci Titi'

alfenos

epitaph, C. 831,

LVCI(us),

probably merely a blunder of an

is

ignorant man, perhaps a Greek.

In

Lucius.

this

word the

and the same quantity

furmed from * Lucus

would

at first

mark a

is

Luciom Scipione;

evidently long, as in no. 32,

i is

The name

preserved in the Italian Lucla.

= \(vk6s), just as Alpheivs

and Alhius from

Lucullus, again,

certain complexion.

apparently

and

evidently a diminutive

Cp. also Fahullus, Marullus, Tertullus,

from *Lucus, just as Catullus from Catus.

though Fahius, Marius, and Tertius are

is

is

d\<^o$, albus,

use, not *Fahus, etc.

in

VaiTO derivea

Lucius, conjecturally, from the time of birth, 'forsitan ab eo qui raane natus
esset ut

(L. L.

is

Manius diceretur

ix. 38, fo),

The same

mortem Postuinus'

qui luci Lucius; qui post patris

but this does ndt seem so good an analogy as the other.

uncertain length of the vowel

i is

seen in such double forms as

Pompeius and Pontius, Turpleius (65-72) and TurpiUus, Proculeius and ProquiUa
(Sep. Praenest. C. 74-165), Savfeius and SauJi{os) (Sep. Praen.), Vetteia and
(Cp. also Schleicher,

Vettius (Ib.).
2.

known

Comp.

68, 2.)

we have

Tn this word, and in prognatus and suhigit,

Gnairod.

instances of the use of the letter

the earliest

in Latin, except perhaps in the

rj

Gahinio, Gahinius, on three paterae found at Tarquinii (Eph. Epigr.

below
474,

163

p.

B. C.

Carvilius,

cp. Corss.

is

The probable date

p. 10).

of Scipio's death, circ. V. c.

Sp.

280, will then be the tune to fix the introduction of this letter.

probably, was the

first

to teack its use,

(See Introd. ch.

plnce iu the alphabet.

This

i.

word

8, a, h, c,

ii.

4,

and to give

and above

C.

it

1.)

the only instance of the ablative in d in these epitaphs.

however, in the later

S. C.

de Bacchanalibus, in

ing instance of the variety of usage.

all

the seventh

It

used,

is

except the last words, a strik-

Legal documents, no doubt, retained niany

archaisms which had elsewliere gone out of vogue.

The name Gnairos

as Gavius to Gaius.
first

meaning,

is

the oldest form of Gnaeus, to which

The

'son,' 'oflPspring.'

bably something thnt grous on

Introd. X. 10.

it

seems to be related,

root of both appears to be ga or gen,

(Corss.
tlie

i.

skin.

p. 79, note.)

Patre.

On

'

to beget,'

and the

Naevus, 'a wart,'

pro-

is

the length of the

see

SCIPIONUM ELOGIA.
mny

Sainenrque
.7.

Tlio 8canion uf

In tbe IntnHluclion,
tbat qHoitu
quoi,

iv.

4,

or by 8yniei8, tajiievsf/ue.

->,

line i

tliia

399

C. 30.

a sojnewlmt

prt.blem.

difficiilt

inclined to adopt tbe sugijestion of CornHen,

hera to be taken as a lengtheiied fonn ^uo-i-tM, like quoiei,

ia

Biit this

ei.

^^

either scAniu-tl

l>e

(/uoim furnta. cto.

cannot be provwl, inaainuch as the long

nwult of a contniction,

There

auil I prefer the scaimion in the text.

the rules of the .'^aturnian metre, which

lo8sibility, .nccording to

and

gestetl to nje, viz. to niake quoius a monosyllable,

quoius f<Srma vlrtutel parlsum.-i

for

eiei,

ofilUui, etc,

is tlie

one other

is

h.%s beeii

sug-

to scan
>>-'

fiiit,

(For quoius, as a monosyllable, compare

supprussing the last thesis but one.

Plautus, Captivi, 102, etc.)

parinuma
'

the superlative fWim par, hardly found elsewhere, and miist mean,

is

was the only thing comparable

or

to,'

'

quite equal

The

to.'

(Liter -iss) of tlie

-is

superlative can hardly be niade short, being probably a contractiou, Int.

but the
/iii7

final

a in forma or parisuma

has here a long

may

and constantly

be,

is,

xi.

19;

loiig.

Ann. 440

as in the line of Ennius,

'Nos .sumus Romani qui frdnvi ante Rudini,'

fuisset, v. 242.

:s.ni

So

fuit, Plaut. C.ipt.

Naev. Com. Rib

633

The form /5/ appears

lul
4.

rui

become

ii.

Greek

262

ib.

fuerint, Poenul. prol.

prjTocp

10

fuenm,

681.)

becomes

to be for fuii, wliich

See Introd.

short.

ccnsor, like

fuimiug,

(Corssen,

p. iS.

and

xvii. 13

so Enn.

just as phlri, plai,

fiii,

15.

Ann. 42

'Postilla gerniana soror errare videbar,'

and Vergil, Aen.

550

xii.

'Et Messapus equum domitor

On

fult.
5.

Taurana Cisauna are

'

an accusative, as well as the

one

Scipio,

known

is

a colony in the

'

others.

So

Of the two

to us from Livy, xl. 38,

ager

'

of the Tauraslni

though we have Corsica, and

next epitaph.

a final d

see note on Gnaivod.

in old

and

Such

of,'

Sed neque qui Capua

quite

principal

its

the foundation of

unknown.

It

would

town Aleria, naturally

is little

'evidence that Sripio

in parentis loco, hoc loco, libro

iu the tituli, C. 530,

Adspersus volet
6. sulnijil

is

it

by

ablatives, without prepositions, are not

in classical Latin, as in Horace,

'

in all j^ro-

primn,

have good instances below, with names of places, and the

idea of 'from,' or 'out

cepit,'

is,

would make

Samnio wiU then be the abUtive without

and colloquial Latin, as

We

ten-a marique.

Rit.schl

places mentioned as taken

Historically, too, there

conquered the whole of Samnium.

uncommon,

but

put a whole country, Sainnium, after two apparently unimportant

places in

it,

3.

Snmnio

who mentions

the other

to

in tlie

dropped

Mommsen

seem absurd
enough

accusatives with

an ablative = in Samnium.'

bability,

et fortis Asilas.'

the length of the termination, see Introd. xvii.

in

Romam

caupona

'

Hinnad

Epist. xi. 11
petit,

cepit,'

and 534, 'Aetolia

imbre lutoque

vivere.'

ahdoucit aeem to be presents, with a not uncoramon change of

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

400

On

Ahdoncit can hardly be a perfect.

tenses.

the quantity sahigit, see Intr.

xiv. 10.

The phrase omne{m) Loucanam seems

be the accusative.

Thb

Samnio can

L.

SCIPIO.

F.

C. 31, 32, pp. 159, 160.

subject of these inscriptions was son of the preceding, and consul with

C. Aquilius Florus, v.

c.

and subdued the whole

The Carthaginian

He

495.

general

Hanno was

He
On

Carthaginian reinforcements.
Sar(lin{ia)

Cordca an. CDXCiv.

danger of shipwreck,

in

invaded Corsica with a

Thence he passed

island.

honourably buried by Scipio.

he was

also against the notion that

takes two towns in Samiiiuin, and .subdues all Lucania.'

CORNELIUS

L.

II.

He

'

and took Aleria

and attacked Olbia.

killed in battle outside the town,

and

did not take the place, but retired before

his return, however,

v. id.
is

fleet,

to Sardinia,

he triumphed, de Poeneis

et

The temple, vowed no doubt wheu

Mart.

by Ovid

referred to

(Fast.

vi.

193)

'Te quoque, Tempestas, meritam delubra fatemur

Cum
by the

It stood

The

C. 31.

though there

title
is

paene

iiorta

obruta

est Corsis

classis aquis.'

monument

Capena, near the

of the Scipios.

and the metrical epitaph seem rightly to belong together,

no absolute

jiainted, the epitaph cut.

Like those of the preceding, the

proof.

Aidiles, beside aidilis,

is

title

is

a good instance of the un-

certainty of writing, arguing also uncertainty of pronunciation.

C. 32.

The

mented by

stone

broken

is

and the ends of the

ofF,

Ritschl, with vei-y great probability

sents a difficulty, as there

is

lines

a space on the stone between

large enough for viroro, but left blank.

have been supple-

the second line, however, previro,

and the break

Probably, like C. 38, the epitaph was

cut on different stones, and then joined together.

The epitaph

more archaic than that

itself is

preserves the termination -o or

first

instead of

of Scipio Barbatus, inasmuch as

That

-us.

of

This would seem to me,

in

it

Barbatus was, perhaps,

painted, and then cut at a later date, in order to preserve

archaisms removed.

way

-os,

it,

and some

of the

probable account of the

also, the

which the columna Hostrata was dealt with, rather than that any fresh

archaisras were introduced in either.

I.
'

oino(m), the archaic form for unus

unomamma,' below

these,'

Latin

Greek * oTpos,

e-wi-r?z,

oXvtj (jiapa

Umbrian

ei-ne,

the two pronominal roots

and

Non

of course, for ne oinom, noenuni,

is,

Corssen holds the derivation to be the same as

noenu.
'

Oinumama, a naraefor an Amazon =

so

\C. 1501), p. 164.

u, see

Corssen,

i.

ToWlwai

e-no-m =

and

'

-na.

a,nd,'

and Oscan

387.)

(i.

On

tliat of
vii.

Sanskrit e-na-m,

33, p. 347, ed. 1608),

e-tv,

i-ni-m, 'and,' viz.

the change from oi to oe

pp. 702-710.

ploirume for ploiruTnei.

The change

of the

The

noticeable, so

Greek

superlative.

Further, the insertion of an

n\o-v-Tos, 7ro\-vs.

somewhat remai-kable.
B{omai)

PoUux,

fxovas,

See Introd.

will of course

xi.

a or

ir- is

e,

of the root ple-, to w,

probably the ordinary

-is

is

of the

or u before the superlative suffix

is

11, 16.

be a locative, as below, C. 54.

Ritschl had before

SCIFIONUM
The thought

conjecturd B{omane).

xvii. 61,

do Fin. II. xxxv.

|iluriniae c>ii8cutiunt

We

(riron/)

io

'

unum hunc

'

iIhohiiii

and unicnm)

uiio cuin

(co<J<i.

fui.s.su

viruin.'

Ceruu' (Carni. 8al.),

= belluin, *duif=3

/M(7/;/i

o|*idcs<{ue.

abjsolutoly required

by the metre, but seems

have been omitted on

to

Sce note at the bcginniug.

stono.

3.

16\

conteinporary

the rccollection (Cat.

j>rc.servcH

uiUHt suppoKe thu final syllable uuolided, as in the prcccding epitaph,

Loucanai/i

tlio

401

verj' liko thnt of ajiother

gentcH {lupuli priniuriuiu

(/uoHoro sbonoruni, 0
bis.

ia

V. 31-33.

A. AtiliuM CalatiuuH, of which Cicero

Elo(riuiii of

Mai.

ELOC;iA.

Observe the

Lucioin, see above, 30.

added here, and dropped

in

every

other case in this epitaph.

5.

hfc appe.ir8 on the stone, though the e

in the epit;iph of Protogenes.

{pugnandod)

is

6.

We

appareiitly, froiu

Hup|)lied,

{p)uciiuitdod cepet, aud 10,

pucn{andod

rather rubbed.

Cp. que for quei,

a comparison of the Col. Rostr. 5

vicet).

On

must, apparently, suppress the thesis after dedet^.

quantity Tempeilatebus, see Intr.

The

is

C. 1297.

TempeHtatcs are persouified, as in Lucretius, v. 742

'

Inde

the form and

x. 15.
:

aliae Teiniitstutes ventique secuntur

Altitonaus Volturnus et Auster fulmine pollens.'

Vergil, Aen. v. 772
'

Tris Eryci vitulos et Tempestatibus

agnam

Caedere deinde iubet, solvique ex ordine funem.'

Cp. Aen.

iii.

120, 527,

and see

Preller,

Rom. Myth.

p. 291,

.sq.

Mereto, or meretod, must be here an adverb, and

inereto(d) volam.

so,

probably,

in the inscriptions below, 183, lubs mereto, and 188, liben(s) meritod, though in
the Titulus Soranus, 11 75,
'

it

donu danunt Hercolei maxsume

mereto,'

appeara to be in the dative case.

{votam) must be simply

= quam
'

voverat/ and be taken

separately from

mereto{d).

III.

P.

CORNELIUS SCIPIO AFRICANI

F.

This inacription was also upon the front of a sarcophagus,

slabs of peperino,

and was

rather a longer space than

originally miniated.
is

left

The

C. 33.

it is

cut on two

verses are separated

The

between single words.

subject of

it

by
ig

eupposed to be the son of Sc. Africanus Maior, and adoptive father of Sc. Aemilianus, or

Africanus Minor,

who

ia

described

by Cicero

as of

weak

not deficient in eloquence and literary power (Cic. Cato Maior,

33, 121, Brut. 19, 77).

He was

also

augur (Liv.

xl. 42).

health,

11, 35,

though

De

OfiF. i.

This identification

is

quite possible, but not certain.

^- 33;^'

that quei

7"^

apice, etc.

This line

is

metncally rather curious, from the fact

not elided, and that the last syllable of ins{gne{m)

The apex otthejlamen Diulis

is

made

short.

was, properly, the twig or spike of olive

the top of the sacred hat ('albogalerus').

Dd

The hat

itself

was made

wood on

of the skin

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

402

and was, with the spike or

oifered to Jove,

of a wliite victira

symbolic of the god of light and purity.

by the
for

The flamen could never take

Salii.

many

centuries obliged to wear

apex in the open

off his

even indoors.

it

ray,

hat of the same kind was

So

late as

no doubt

wom

air,

also

and was

87 B.c, when

L. Cornelius Merula committed suicide, in order to anticipate a violent death in

the time of Marius' proscription, he

had taken

The

off his

was one of

office itself

Roman

the most interesting in

and fenced about with numerous ordinances,

dignified

Flamen

behind him a written declaration that he

left

apex before he opened his veins.

god

as nearly as possible symbolic of the

all

whom

he served.

absolutely forbidden to hold a public office (Fab. ap. Gell. x. 15), he

was allowed neither

one, as he

to ride

array outside the pomoerium.

He

It

religion.

was

tending to render the

Though not
was rarely

in

on horseback, nor to see an army in battle

was

(like the Vestals)

He

oath, a simple affinnation being held sufficient.

not allowed to use an

might have no closed or

com})lete ring on his hand, no knot on his clothes or apex, or anywhere about

him, that

nothing to bind or shackle him.

is,

cut by a iree man, and with a bronze razor

and woven by

or confinement.

sleep out of

of a

Roman

coiild

Intr.

His house, and

toiich

and

family,

his clothing

the

ii.

first

were sacred, and he could not

His household was

and a

his wife an ideal matron,

to

179

foll.,

be the very model

They

priestess of Juno.

For further

and the passage of Fabius, below,

details

p. 344.

instance in these epitaphs of the use of doubled consonants.

9.
>-'

3.

fama,

4.

In

way of scanning this line

commoner with omnia than other words, see Intr. ix.

This appears to be the best

hrevia.

the quantity which

syllable

p.

must be of wool,

nothing unclean, or connected with death

his very bed,

three nights together.

Rom. Myth.

essent,

dmnia

5.

must

only marry once, and could only be divorced by death.

see Preller,
2.

it

He

his wife.

His hair and beard could only be

and

is

so terrd, v.

7, rita,

in the next epitaph.

this line the caesura is

by

facile

synizesis.
is

On

not observed.

here probably the ablative case,

'

for

Intr. iv. 4, vi. 5.

must be scanned

Utier

the form, see Intr. xix.

any other such forms from ablatives of the

10.

as a di-

5.

w-ith ease.'

There are hardly

declension, except perhaps proclive ;

but consonantal ablatives are not nncommon, such as sponte,

vesperi, tenipori,

repente, antid, ante, postid, post, etc.

6.

in gremiu{m)

is

illustrating the fact of

This

may

Intr. iv.
7. terra,

written on the stone almost as one word, without a dot,

Latin accentuation, that prepositions with cases are atonic.

be compared with the faet that h,

see on line

(k are atonic in Greek.

See

3.

Observe here, again, the names Scipio

causa.

iv,

2.

See on C. 30,

Coi-nelias Lucius.

Puhli

Corneli, inverted metri

SCIPIONUM KLO(;lA

IV.

CORNELIUS SCIPIO CN.

L.

V18CONTI

refers

who

Hiapallus,

gmndson

to a

tliis epitiiiili

dicd as consul 578.

Tliis

408

C. 33-36.

F.

CN. N.

of Cnlvus, cos. v.

C. 34.
532, and son of

c.

not inipossihle, but by no means

ia

certain, nor can tlie date of tho inscription be otherwise detennined, except aa
fiir

as

indicnted behnv.

is

C. 34.
in the
2.

Tlie pointing

1.

same word,

= cmn,

qiiom

is

making the

fiiiilte.i,

ictus fall

on two following syllables

very awkward, but seems necessary to

So

the preposition.

posidi^t.

See Intr.

xiv. 10.

saxsum.

The use

of x for x

oiiia

qnom, Lex

metre.

tlie

Agi". 200, 21.

not found, according to Ritschl, before the date

ia

weakening

It inay perhaps indicate a

of the S. C. de Bacchanalibus, B.c. 186.

of

the X to a softer sibilant.

3.

The rendering

qnoiei rita, etc.

of this line

evidently plays on the two meanings of honos,

probably honore{m),
4.

There

with &

'

'

not worth,

life,

rather

is

worth and

short of

fell

form for the ablative

is

Lachmann

l.

vii.

official post.'

x. 10.

conjectured LETO

82, Fest. v. Quirites, p. 254

M.)

i.s

may

I.0CEIS

though in

deitist or diteist,

comes nearest perhaps, but

though loculus

paralleled,

is

an epitaph, e.g.

common

Orell. 8, 4167,

use occasionally,

this,

The

enough, and

name

4499-4503.

may be

by the
(Varro

said of Ritschrs

Momm.sen'a

very probable.

word has not been accurately

locas, especially locus sepulchri

in the genitive case, stands often as

We

get,

however, a more absolute

Cp. Wihnanns, 217,

v(ivus) loc{iim) f{ecil), Orell. 4144.

e. g.

est.'

though ingenious, does not

sanie

itpelf

this use of the

or monumenti, in later Latin, with a

begin either

est, suggested, no doubt,

But

agree so well with the indications of the stone,

conjectures,

WTiter

Ilonore

not found on inscription

formula of proclainiing a public funeral, 'oUus Quiris leto datus

L. L.

The

difficidt.

official po.st.'

a difficulty in the reading here, the word after

is

OT

this

See Intr.

before about B.c. 150.

5.

whom

In

'

The use of

nriuttt.

'

291,
6.

ne quairatis honore quei ininits

sit

may be

the different senses which

mandatus.

This line

be dative or accusativc, the second ahlatice or nominative.

Mommsen,

adopted by

minus

sit

translate,

mandatus,'
'

He

advanccd to

V. C.

i.

is

e.

probably the true one,

'

quem non

Quairafis

35. L. Cornelius L. f.

is

P.

his

The

first

may

Visconti's explanation,

ne quairatis honore(m), quei

had thought

why

it

possible to

(quei, abl.)

he was not

n. Sciitio.

This Scipio was selected as cicerone

when he came

to

Rome,

V. c. 587,

probably

knowledge of the Greek language and family connection with

the kings of Bithynia.

VI. C. 36.

ambiguous, from

a very rare quantity.

to attend Prusias, king of Bithynia,

on account of

'

.acceperit.'

died at twenty, lest you should ask

office.'

is

assigned to honore and quei.

See Liv. xlv. 44.

Cornelius L. f. L. n. Sciplo Asiagenus Comatus.

D d 2

This cannot

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

4(Jl

bs a brother of the foregoing, and son of the Scipio 'qui regem Antioco(ni)
subegit,'

as

his grandfather

Yet from

its

antiquity

Asiagenm

unknown

a form else

is

would

PMiws

be

theii

Lucius.

a pure Latin compound, like priviijnus,

it is

aprugnus, and Umbrian Trutiknos.

ahier/niis,

no. V), not

(like

cannot be much more than a generation below.

it

Livy and others sometinies use

Asiagenes, while Asiaticus becarae the ordinary form.

VII. C.

would

Ritschl supposes this to have been a Saturnian

37.

join

quo

'

adveixei,' not

VIII. C- Corneliiis Cn.

men

'

f. Scipio Ilispanus.

Tliis epitapli

of Latin elegiacs, except a few of Ennius'

is

fit

He

the

earliest speci-

on three numbered slabs of

The

peperino, wliich formed the front of a sai'cophagus.

exactly

epitaph.

quoad.'

inscription does not

the stone, so that there are spaces in the middle of two or three words.

The person here designated correspouds to the praetor of v. c. 615, son of

The Decemviri sl{;itihus) iudik(andis) are here mentioued for
the tirst time by this name. The iudices decemviri were originally appointed by
Scipio Hispallus.

the tribunes

after the

first

'secessio plebis'

to assist

them

auxilium was invoked against the consular tribunals,

and patricians became more equal, the

rights of the plebs

We

oi xviri slitibus iudicandis.

See further, Lange, Rom. Alt.

slis,

or

Germ.

stlis, (cp.

i.

Streii)

p.

2.

up

till v. c,

progenie

rarissimum

mi

know

752

As

the

iudices decemviri lost

Mommsen

lis,

quotes

genus in quo

avveK<pwvTi<Tais

little

of their exact judicial province.

just as s</ocms

= 1ocus,

= lsLta,.

stlafa

These were not raised to the number

635, and probaLly not

genui.

where their

55.)

foll.

becomes

decemvir sacr{is) fac{iundis).

certainly

iii.

gained that of true judges and magistrates, under the

this peculiar position, aiid

title

in cases

(Liv.

till

Lachmann ad

fifteen

Mommsen.

the time of SuUa.

est

hoc

vocalis ita delitescit, ut syllabam

non

faciat longam,' to support the quantity of pjrogenie as a

Lucr.

99T,

ii.

dactyL

It

is

'

certainly

very harsh, but perhaps not harsher than to scan sihei as a pyrrhic in the next
line,

and

Mum.
De decuma

'

Tlie other alternative

and to
4.

C. 552.

tibci in tit.

v} lite

is

victor tihei Lucius

Mummins

to suppose the

mi a mistake of the

progeniem genul, which

is

of

also the

commoner

stirpem nohilitavit honor means, of course, that

ants was increased by the

number

of curule offices

tlie

donum.'

nobility of his descend-

he had held.

IX. C. 39. {P)aulla appears to be the better reading than Aulla

the later

is

only found once as a female praenomen, and the

doubled in Paullus,
Scipio Hispanus,

is

not in Avlus.

who was

stone-cutter,

construction.

l,

for Aula, for

which

is

usually

She was perhajjs mother of the preceding

son, in all probability, of HispaUus, cos, V. 0. 578.

On

the use of female praenomina, see on C. 177.

POCULA SPECULA SIMILIA INSCRIPTA.

C. 43. Aecetia
to us

is,

from Amob.

no doubt, merely another name

iv.

PVBLICA, and elsewhere.

i,

Pp. 162-165.

for Aequitas, a goddess

and from the inscription on imperial

Her symbol was

the opened

left

hand.

coins,

known

aeqvitas

Preller, R.

M.

rOCULA SPECULA SIMILIA

AffHitia

p. 629.

and

may

C. 44. Bflola

is

Cp

be infoiTed frona nequUia.

The fonn

daritwa, etc.

Aeeelia

unknown.

el-^e

interesting,

is

IXSClIirTA.
sneritia

am!

40.^

gaevitii, duritia

showing a hard c before

a-<

e.

might, phonetically, be a diininutive of

It

Bellona, cp. Uipallu for Ili*panuluf, etc.

C. 45. Tliis

If

the only one of these inscriptions withoiit final

is

genuine. Coera must

is

it

tf>

pocolom..

the goddess Cura, else uiikiiown, except as

I>e

Some would read Votra here.

known to us from the fragment of

personified by Horace.

C. 46. Krras

L. L.

ia

duonus Cerat

vii. 26,

duonus

es,

with caerimonia and

eemo,

lar,

etc., v\z.

The use

of

i-

before

The

cerritus.
'

root

same

Ep. xvi. 6d, Za?ernto = fiir.

connected with lar and larvae, Prell. R.

in the

also

it

as in Cere^, creo,

Intr.

p. 218, cp. Corss.

Kr. N.

Satumuf, and the best MSS. of the epitome Sateurmis.

.se-ct,

Cp. paelex, scaena, frora iroAAaf, (XKava, Corss.

i.

ia

foil.

probably

p. 240.

'qui deus

s. v.,

where the MSS. read

videlicet a sationibus,'

probably aiisen from the simple vowel, just as

23

iii.

The name

C. 48. Saeturnu^ has been introduced by Ritschl into Festus,

a Saliaribus Saetumus nomin.itur

in the

powers

also in the sufBxes cro-, cri-, etc.

evidently that of a hard guttural.

C. 47. Larerna, Hor.

'"Cerns

(^'erfia

who would connect

p. 70,

is evidentl^' tiie

and probably

to make,'

e is

M.

122

a-ljective lcrriireis, applied to creative

See further. Preller, R. M.

tablet of Atrnone.

p.

Cp. the use of (^crfui and

nianus " intelligitur creator bonus.'

Iguvine tables, and the

the Salian hymn, Varro,

and Festus,

I.inus,'

The diphthong has

se-men, se-ia, fi-om sa-vi, etc.

The

pp. 417, 418.

vessel

an

is

oenochoe with handle, not a patera.

C. 49. Scdute^.

C. 51. This
here,

and at

is

Intr. x. 7.

the

first,

first

was

proper being reserved for patricians.

Senatus consulta), the

picius Q.

f.

which a tribe

inscription extant in

coguomen

to serve instead o a

The use

named.

cognomina

In legal documents, however (such as

tribe, as well as the

Lemonia Rufus,

is

for plebeians, the

Cic. Phil. ix.

cognomen, was added, as Serv. Sul-

7, or,

more

shortly, Q.

Verres Romilia,

Lex Rep. 198, 14, orders as to iudices, 'quos legerit

patrem tribum cognomenque indicet.' The tribus Oufentina or ifentina.vr&B

Verr.
eos

i.

8, 23.

Minilarly, the

added with the Falerna,

The Quir{ina)

C. 52.

V. c. 436,

tribus

from the country round the river Ufens.

was added

V. c.

513.

This inscription

is,

therefore,

a good deal later, but too like to be disjoined from no. 51.
C. 54. This remarkable iascription

is

on a bronze

plate,

on which stood some

Bacchic figures, and w.is fixed on to the cover of the Cistn Ficoroniana, a chest

no doubt originally brought from the sepulchre at Praeneste.

Tbe

rea<ling^/eat has only lately been substantiated

Dindia
it is

is

elsewhere found

med

is

a.s

filea u.sed to

be read here.

i5cx>.

locative.

but

a.spirate.

but see lutr.

xii. 5.

fecid, Intr. xiv. 9.

Micos, Greek hikkus,

the oinis.sion of the

a nomen.

found nowhero else in inscriptions

Romai, a decided
C.

here a praenomen, cp. the others from the sepulchie at Praeneste

fJHKpos,

So

beneath the figure of a boy,

Teses, in

next no.

Ifercles,

Aciles, obs.

a form between

'UpaKK^s. and I/crrulc*, which some have needlessly derived from another root.

INSCRIPTIOXES VETUSTISSIMAE.

lacor stands beueath the figure of a youtli with a pallium on his back, armed
with a sword, with a spear in his

upon Mercury.

intent

Mcmnon, and remarks

unkuown.

Vepitus

that he

Mommsen

is

elsewhere designated by a

is

womau

giving a liekuet to Aiax.

holding a judgment

'

is

name

otherwise

are represented

chariots.

in

Ritschl suggests

intended.

Jahn thinks that

non dearum qiiidem sed heroidum pulchritudine

He would

celebratarum, locus iudicii balneum.'

but the hitter

may have been

thinks Venus

C. 1501. Venus and Aiicena

Paris

his chin with his right hand,

a rather doubtful reading, and very doubtfuUy explained.

is

under the figure of a

It stands

Veritus, Virtus.

and touching

left,

Otto Jahn (who has described this chest) takes him for

read Nireus rather than Teses,

Aucena may perhaps be a goddess

apparently nearer the truth.

of 'growth,' from augere, cp. Lucina.

of

Aiax and

Observe here

in

Oinumama,

in Latin.

stands
Alsir

is

by

represented by a

in

Unimamma,

e.

In Ateleta

Teses, Theseus.

and

Alixenter,
i.

woman

A iax

in the preceding, the early use

Amazon, and naturally

represents an

obs. omission of

n before

t,

Intr.

19.

iii.

leaning on a small column, naked, except that

she has shoes and a necklace and bracelets.

mirror refers to the combat of Pollux with Amycus, king of

55. This

the Bebiyces, from the Argonautic cycle, described by Theocritus, Id. xxii, Apoll.

Khod.

ii.

With

etc.

the forms Poloces, Polouces, cp. Varro, L. L.

Latinis litteris veteribus inscribitur

attached to a figure of a

is

woman

with a half

a forui of Lucina, * Lucna, Luna, and

which

is

curi as a goddess of the circus.

by

Preller, R.

M.

290

p.

n.

beside ber.

See Intr.

is

evidently

iii.

35, note.

The

signi-

Meyer

819, 17, quoted

Lunae biga datur semper, Solique quadriga

'

in

Losna

for the softened guttural,

Cp. the lines from Anthoh,

It

'

73,
'

She was, however, connected with the Dios-

obscure.

is

moon

remarkable

is

generally confined to Umbria.

ficance of her presence

v.

PoUuces non ut nunc Pollux.'

:
|

Castoribus simpli rite dicantur equi.'

Eph. Ep.

19.

Aiax

llios is

Ai&^

Oileus.

Zece5 = leges; Zauis = Lais, cp. Achivus,

A rgivus,

Oinomavos.

sented

obscure, and so are some of the names.

is

Silanus and ebrios go of course together.

Eph. Ep.

20.

Eph. Ep.

21. Obs. Apolo,

found Hercules.

Pater poumilionoin

lovos

Ennius (Ann. 64 V),

Eph. Ep.
Aiax.

of

pygmy.

Latin gods, as we have already

a very remarkable form

lovis

is,

however, used by

in a list of the twelve gods.

R.

E.. iii. 3,

19)

is

here represented helping

Silenus stand by.

23. Luqorcos,

son of Taseos

Eph. Ep.

naturally, a

22. Telis or Thetis (Varro,

Alcmena and

Eph. Ep.

is

is,

amongst a group

Tlie fable repre-

i.

e.

Lycurgus,

is

represented as going to kill Pilonicos,

an unknown fable.

24. Vihis Pilipus,

i.

e.

Vibius Philippus,

explicable according to ordinary rules, unless

it

is

a form of

name hardly

be a nomen and praenomen in

inverted order.
C. 56. Obs. the case lovei, but
sitting.

We

upon

the hase of

an allar on which the god

is

have generally nominatives luno, Hercele{s), Venos, but accusatives

in Tiiorem (57),

Alixentrom (59), and Volcanom on coins of Aisernini, C.

20,

and

KX LATlo.

AXTIliUlSSl.MA

The Greeks uso

one genitive, ProtrpnaU (57).

tive,
t-'.

ee

and sometimes geni-

noiniimlire.

Imt nover aocusHtive.

57. Prostpnai

Intr.

Vfnits

viii.

liini

\&

now the

On

recogniaeil reading.

the forin of the genitive

It is quite iHolatcd in early Latin.

4.

Diorcm

weeping.

is ttitting

bencatli

We

4u7

litlle Ijox

Jove

rt-presents

Prwepna

or chest.

myth

niay conjecture a referenco to the

of the death of Adonis,

up

(like those of (Xsiris) niay be suppoi^ed to bc shut

C. 58. Cudlilo

merely a mistake for Cupido.

ia

Pftiale* as Denatcs.

Vitoria

of pronunciation.

is

a tliunderbolt, aiid

lioliling

poiiitn to tlie cliest witli lier finger.

probalily Victoria,

So Dionysius,

fi-r

68, niisread

i.

by a similar error or looseness

seems to have had a very slight sound before

have quiiUus for quinctus, fultua

whosc bones

in the chest.

Thus we

t.

and

fulclus, nasturtium for nastorctium,

conversely couctio by mistake for contio.

{In conctione,

seems impossible to accept Mommseu'^ derivation of

Lex

Acilia, 198, 18.)

this

uame

It

from

Vitoria

the same root as Vitula, a goddess of joy and victory, and vitulari, *to triumph.'

The

suffix surely implies

assuming

and Eph. Ep.

C. 1500

such a word as

vi(c)ior,

which we have uo warrant

ar,

name

conjecture, as the

Eit(usf) = &f<Tfi6s

and below C. 184.

for a

for

Victoria occurs twice above

connection with the other words.

in

is

Momiusen's

god connected with marriage.

C. 59. This represents Mercury, with a petasus and winged shoes, coining to

who

Alexander,

seated, with a

is

early identification and

dog at

Observe here, as elsewhere, the

feet.

liis

commixture of Greek and Latin inythology.

by Neptune, between two most

C. 60. This represents the horse Ario, created

famous horsemen, Oenomaus and Bellerophon.

like Calamitiis for

we

Melerpanta

M scANDivs

C. 61. Cp. an inscription at Tivoli,

AEDILE8

AERE

MVLTATICO and C.

C. 62. This plate

Pp. 165, 166.

.

when u was

was not intended

suljstituted for o.

hfrus, heres,

and Ilerenni us.

C. 63, 64. In these

to

be read on both

C. 65-72.
before

l,

Corssen,
C. 29,

Mun

The narae

so vi<jlias, C.

548

ii.

I.

is

mvnatfvs

sides,

at a

is

set over the

but taken down

somewhat

later date,

is

of the peculiarities of old Latin

cp.

Oinomacos

for

139, cp. Tit.

Mum.

C. 542,

is

Maurie

is

evidently a middle

Oinomaos, Lavis for Lais,

a good instance (i) of

where facilia

and -eim,

is

elc.

loss

of

a dactyl, and see

see above, Ep. Scip.

probably from turpis = *\i^y,' cp, 'turpe caput.'

C. 73. Ritschl givea a various reading of this inscription. P. L. Suppl.

cbief point

dedeil or dedet, Intr. xiv. 9.

for

(2) of double form.ation, in -ius

Turpilias

Dede

Turpleius, later Turpilius,

1

a rare praenomen from the same root

we have good examples

and Mavors

IIer{ius) is

case forms, but have nothing especially remarkable.

form between

l8l.

and tumed the other way, and fastened against the wall

curiously comipted,

find Bellerophantes.

ANTIQUISSIMA EX LATIO.

.18

is

In the Ambrosian MS. of Plautus, Bacch. 820,

Ganymedes.

the conjecture 'taRiANDO j)rae//<,' applied to thc servant

adornment or colouring

f>f

tho staUie.

ii.,

the

who was

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

408

C. 74-165. Eph. Ep. 25-131.

to three different ages, in

though the

latest

of a large series.

probably belong to imperial times.

The

The

of antiquity (see below,

mark

feniale praenoniina are a

on

C.

On

Maio{s), Miuo{s) see Intr.

177), but

Tlie bunal.s of the Praenestine Sepidchre belong

of which no hurning seems to have been employed,

all

The

an analysis

is

except one {Maria) seem intended to distinguish

all

sisters.

xi. 3.

ANTIQUISSIMA EX PICENO.
C. 167-180.

text

P. 167.

inscriptions from the sacred grove of Pisaurum, all of a votive

names of women, and put up

character, are chiefly in the

Only two male names

afipear

nomina, though that to no.

180 {Nomelia)

antiquity (see on no.

The

117).

to female divinitie.s.

those of woraen have, in all cases (four), prae-

This

lost.

is

a sign of

itself

is

inscriptions exhibit further

many marks

of

antiquity, especially in tlieir truncated forms, viz. the datives, Diane, Feronia,
Loiicina,

Marica, Matuta (Intr.

once Apolenei

xii.

Ficle

6);

Junone, matre, Salute, but

the nominatives plund, mcdrona (twice), Pisaurese, and the verbal

forms dede, dedro, dedrot, and deda

(?).

For the

latter, see Intr. xvii.

no diphthongs, except Apolenei, dei{vaf), deiv{esT), Popaio

find

m or

s,

or doubled consonants,

donum, Caesulla,

later

e.

g. dono, Cesula,

Tettius,

Poppaeiis,

Tetio,

Paidla.

We

r.

and no

final

Popaio, Fola, instead of

These

facts

point to

all

a considerable antiquity, and though Pisaurum did not become a colony

V. c. 570, B.c. 184,

167. Apulenei, with this exce])tion the gods

are

all

See on Eph. Ep. 21.

168. Cesida, later CaesuUa, a

this

i.s

and goddesses here commemorated

Apollo was probably the earliest Greek god widely worshipped

pure Latin.

in Ital}'.

till

they cannot well be later than the Hannibalic war.

praenomen,

cp.

177

domi{m,) dat, accusative

and

apparently the origin of the classical dono dare, which was afterwards

mistaken for a dative.

C. 169. Feronia (dative), see Preller, E.

M.

p.

375 folh

She was one

native Italian godilesses whose cult was niost widely spread, from
Terracina.

She appears

in Vergil as niotlier of

King

Ei'ulus (Aen.

of the

Verona

viii.

to

564)

'Nascenti cui tres animas Fcronia mater

Horrendum
Ter

dictu

dederat,

terna arma

movenda

leto sternendus erat.'

She seems to have been a goddess of spring and of freedom, and as such
represented (on coins of

crowned with flowers.

tlie

She was also a patron of freed-men, and

near Terracina, by the spring which Horace mentions (Sat.

bench with the inscription (Serv. ad Aen.

'

Sta{tius),

it

will

is

gentes Plaetoria and Petronia) as a young maiden

1.

I.

in her temple,
v.

24),

was a

c.)

benemeriti servi sedeant, surgent Kberi.'

be observed,

C. 171. Iuno{ne) Loucina.

is

generally a slave's praenomen.

See Preller, R.

M.

p.

242 foU.

Tetio=

Tettios.

Juno Lucina

responds to Jupiter Lucetius, and, as such, was worshipped upon

all

cor-

the Kalends

AXTigri^vSIMA KX riCENO.
ma he iipon

HtT grent

Idv.

ttu-

old yeAf (Matronniin).

prerogntive wns

Tlie

of helping

tlint

wntt the firMt of Miircli, tlie be(^inning of tlio

liiy

name

4()9

only a longtT fonu of

is

wonien

in

Luna

Iier |>rinci|)nl

giving

chilJ-birtli, niul

fertility

to

parent.<<.

C. 171.

Capitol.
(iv.

Rf{(jina), or Rr{g\nae).

Iiitioiie

the hi-nveiilv
It

Prcller, p. J53.

is

tlie

waa her geese thnt snved Rouie

name
on

hiiii

for
tlie

as Lucretius sjiys

ir<>m the G:iu1h,

684),
'

humanum

longe pracHentit odorem

candidus

Roniuli'i:u'uiii arcia Hervator,

She was

nlso

worshipped ou the

proceseions and costly otlerings

(Liv.

iv. 2j, xxvii.

aiiser.'

we have

several accounts of

hor honour inade by the Koiiian

niatroiig

inatrona(e),

or matrona(s)

Intr. viii, 9.

Pisauroicid.

dedrot, ibid.

19;

C.

iii

Aveiitiiie, aiid

37).

C. 173. 3/a/romi
iii.

ThiH

consort of Jupiter Rex, niid worsliipped with

gixlilfsw,

74.

Libro for Leibero.

C. 175. Marica.

See Preller.p. 363.

The

best

at Minturnae on the Liris (Hor. III. Od. xvii.

known

seat of her worship wa.q

She was considered

7).

identical

with Circe, and wife of Faunus, and mother of Latinus.

C. 176. Mut{re) Matut{a).

See Preller,

p. 285.

She was, as her name

(v.

654 uses the name

for

Aurora

Tempore item

With

this attribute

Matuta per oras

certo roseam

Aetheris auroram

festival,

impliea,

Heuce Lucretius

g<'ddes8 of tiie earJy morning, cp. mane, maturus, matutimis.

differt et

lumina pandit.'

was natuially connected that

on July iith, was called the Matralia.

times, with the sea-goddess Leucothea,

of presiding over birth,

She was

and her

also identified, in later

and her son Portunus, with Palaemoii, or

Melicertes.
C. 177.

M.

{not

as

it is

by mislake) Curia, Pola Livia appear to be

priiited

two (not four) names of niatrons with praenomina,

The

fii-st,

Mania,

is

well as Secanda, Tertia, and Qiiarta (L. L.

below, no. 867.

in tlie old fashioned style.

mentioned by Varro, together with Lucia and Postuma, as

Pcla, or Paulla,

is

ix. 38, 61).

It

is

read doubtfully

not uncommon, as Pola Aponia, 1303, and

Pola Ableae, 1313; (P)auUa Comelia, 39 (EI. Scip.), and cp. 952, 1155, 1555.
Besides Ccsula, 168, and those from the Praenestine Sepulclire above, we liave

Dindia Macolnia,

no. 54, {Lu)cia Pacia,

194.

and a numbcr

of others in in-

Such are Agria, Bercina, Garia, Uiminis, 982,

Marta, 981, Maxuma or Maxmma, PJdlomena, Posilla, Jiutila, Prima, Sccunda,
scriptions

of the republic.

Terlia, Quarta.

This rather large number of female pracnomina

creased by a gramniarian,

who

praenomina fuerunt Rulila,

Cacsellia, Rodacilla,

Jlla

praenomina a

Praen. 7

viris tracta sunt,

below, p. 382.)

at least as free as

says,

men

'

Antiquarum mulierum

is

furtlier in-

frequenti in usu

Murrula, Burra a colore

diKt;i.

Gaia, Lucia, Puhlia, Numeria^ (Auct. de

These references shew that

in respect of personal names.

women were in early times

On the other hand, under

the rejiublic they seem ncver to have usod cognomina, whieh werc assumed at

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

410

by men, and

pleasure to any extent

women

in the later tinies of the republic noble

by

at least were designated simply

praenomen

after tbeir gentile

cognomen,

e. g.

praenomen,

names

one of tbe earliest

Junia Tertia, or Tertulla (Macrob.

(Suet. Tit, 4), Vespasia

of both father

PoUa

Vesp.

(id.

and mother,

1)

Alterthiimer, p. 19

Eor deda

it

It wili

to Livy,

in these

Corssen^s

very improbable,

is

He

monuments.

deir{i) nove sede(s), Novensides, or Novensiles,

viii.

or 6io\

dii Indigetes,'

'

reads wrongly

appear to mean the

According

fyx<!^pioi.

(given below, p. 284) they were invoked in the following conjunc-

9,

by the Pontifex at the devotion of Decius,

tion

'

Mars

lane, lupiter,

Quirinus, Bellona, Lares, Divi Novensiles, Divi Indigetes, Divi

quorum

uostrorum hostiumque, Diique Manes vos precor

Romans

them

as introduced frora the Sabines, together with

L. L.

V. 74).

The

origin of such a worship

be on good terms with every divine power

The same idea

in invocation.

R. R. 139,

p. 335),

is

Tiie

.'

would be the

known

si

religion

The name

cp. also the 6eol dyvajaToi

Mommsen, Unt. Diah

.

PACKli,

e.

i.

'

p. 339,

and

odor, etc.
tlie

word

is

same

olere,

e. g.

root; cp. dingua

of

and lingua,

uligo for * udigo, etc.

es

in the devotio,

e. g.

is

prevalent

xvii. 23.

Fabretti 2742

NOvii

sii Dii

d and

is

his,

cp.

Piisco

seen again in

SaKpv, dacrima,

(Corssen,

(Cato

'Novesedi sacrum paci-

pacatis,' or

The interehange

ferum;' but always with a d.

consi7ium, fi'om the

(?)

dea

and commentators on Acts

from the Fucine Lake, iisos

Novesede(bus) postulatis

omit none

to

si

A similar idea

found in one or two other inscriptions,

is

deus,

Carmen Arvale, and by

conctos of the

C. 231, Catull. 34, 21, Hor. Carra. Saec. 15, etc, etc.

Greek

considered

superstitious desire to

unknown, and

or

expressed by the formula

by the semunis invocapit

Pater,

est potestas

Minerva and Feronia (Varro,

the choice of names constantly given to a god or goddess,

in

Privat

be observed, however, that an iniiial for a female

newly-settled gods,' opposed to the

'

daughter
v.,

rare.

is

The

C. 178.

(See more in Marquardt, vol.

or something of the sort,

of pi-aenomina

as one word.

praenomen

Arricidia TertuUa

2, 5),

sometimes, in later times, the gentile

It can hardly be anythiug but a verb.

1.

for Dldia,

is

considering the use

MVCVHIA

sometimes an ordinary

ii.

foll.)

see Intr. xvii.

conjecture, that

S.

or

of their father's

Orell, Inscr. 2749, Ydleria Attia,

e. g.

of S. Aliius Atticus and Valeria Sextina.

name

of putting their personal

in,

name, sometimes the feminine

Caecilia MeieJla,

e, g.

About the

name.

their father's gentile

same time, however, another fashion crept

i.

223

and lacruma,

foll.)

The form of

like that of prae-sides, re-sides, de-sides ; the case here is probably

the dative for Deiv{eis) Novesede{bus).

Others

make

it

novesede(is) or, in

tliis

dialect, Deiv(e<) noresede{s).

ANTIQUISSIMA EX MAESIS.
Y(alesus)

C. 182.

Valerius

Yolesus, Volero,

Vesuna
she

is

the

is

the praenomen fi-om which the gentile

formed, cp. 187.

is

is

P, 168.

It

is

name

Yalesius or

probably of the same origin as the names

and even Vohci.

a goddess of

whom we know

little.

It

may be

conjectured thal

same as Feronia, and her name luight be connccted with that of the

ANTKHISSIMA L(XOUUM VAUI(>RUM.

city of
tahles.

Verona.

It

foimd appeiKlcil to

Tlie followiug inscription

PA

VI

PACViES

MEDis

Meddlx

C* C\'MXlos CETVK

dedi'cat (cymbos

Of Erina and Erinia we know

a 8tem

Dial. p. 331, Fabretti, 2740)

VESVNE. DVXoM .UKD

.

nantal declension

The

notliinjj.

See Fabretti

581 note).

(i.

we obaerve

C. 1S3. lu this inscription

') luattuor.

appeare to be fix>m an

first

s.

and

t.

it

into the conso-

cp. I/erennius, etc.

a curious tendency to

In accordance witb

Queistores, Seinrjiue), dedet, mereto.

Vesunae donuiu

Diant, Victorle, etc), but Corssen would bring

(cp.

Iguvine

tlie

Pa(cuiu8) Vi(biu8) Pacuii(f.)

e.

i.

of Pucniunus on

tliat

been found at Antinuni, near the Fucine

liait

(Momms. Unt.

lake, in tlie Volncian ilialect

411

sounds, in vecos,

we may probably

this,

explaiu Scinq(tte) as connected with Sancus, Sanqualis, and Sanctus.

Lubg = lahenH,

cp. libs, liba

for the omission of n, see Intr.

iii.

a simpler form o( maffn^is, Greek

as in the inscription from

Pac(iiiu8)

ftfyat.

C. 185, 186 (not 185 as printed p. 169).

Fimum,

C. 181,

i.

e.

tresviri sacris conquirendis

7), etc.

They must have had the power of consulta certain spot (locom, 186) was either sacer
(Cp. Liv. xxv.

thing.

The form senafu d (the lacuna

blank)

is

d stands

senatuo^m), as in S. C. de Bac. 196, 15,

is for

must be eompared

quaestors here

and with tbe Koman

(local) senate,

OT publicus,
loco.)

The

Pp. 168, 169.

who decided that

pretty much the same

donisque persvjnandis (Liv. xxv.

ing the

here a praenomen,

is

Antinum.

ANTIQUISSIMA LOCORUM VARIORUM.

with those of

loss

Mayios, an

name, seems to be formed from a praenomen' Jlfwj/ua (Verg. Aen.

Italian gentile
X. 521),

The

19.

of the final vowel must be explained by the influence of accent.

for

may
0,

1,

in puhlico sacrove

possibly be an error for

but analogy, says

Mommsen,

senatuem.

must be explained on the analogy of pars

C. 187. pars Apolenes, or ApoUinis,

Parti{m), an accus., as in the adverb.

Herculea.

Dederi

an isolated form for

is

dedere.

The

C. 188.

first

word would be sometbing

Obs. the freedman has a

certain.

Mommsen's

statement,

Kom.

like (Nu)mis{o,

Eoman praenomen, which

but

is

quite un-

does not accord with

Forsch. p. 30.

C. 194. This and the next are interesting, as containing the most archaic fornis
declension, e.xactly like the Greek,

of the dative of the

Joviois Puclois.

The

first

They

cannot be wholly made out.

though only one dea Cupra,

is

known

cannot explain.
\

duno

p.

555.

Iti

e.

'

Dea

didet
i.

e.

suois cnatois

and

I have ventured to supply \inom Cu]brais,

Bona,' worshipped on the coast of Picenum,

Inom = et,

The obscure word

country (Eph. Epigr.

Add.

i.

(Preller, p. 249).

thia, T. Vetio

i.

are properly not Latin, but of the dialect of the Frentani.

Herclo

cp.

Latiu enim,

etc.

Se^^^sibi.

The

rest

hrat occurs in an Oscan inscription like

lovio

brat

data, found in the Paelignian

p. 32).

Latin this inscriptioii would probably

ruii

''

INSCRIPTIONES VETUSTISSIMAE.

412
Sl^atiaa) Ponteius
loviis
I

N(ovius?) Ponieius

V{alesus) Alpias

Tr{ebius) Ajndius

Poculis statuerunt .... See Corssen, AiiDali del Inst. Arch. xxxviii. p.

113-118 (1868), and for loviois Paclois, Vok.

p.

i.

274.

Poniies evidently

ia

another form oi Ponleius, Poniius, Pompeias, just as Alpis of Albius, Alpheius.

V. L. Suppl.

of Jove,

is

ii.

p. 12 (C.

189 bas only the

first word.s).

The

castus, or

'

fast

elsewhere unknown, except, perhaps, as iuferred froni statements

about the FLinien Dialis, Gell. N. A.

x.

Caerimoniae iinpositae

is

well known.

Mommsen now

for the nature of sucb cai<tus.

explaius

(Wilmanns, no.

Caste facito!

it,

Diali

fliiniini

castus of Ceres (Dionys. Hal.

Liv. xxxvi. 37), and of the Great Mother,

Liicinae lovis {coniugi).

'

15,

The

raultae, item cantus multiplices,' etc.

i.

33,

Cp. Naev. Punica, 5,

however, as

35, as

if

= lunoni

from C.

vi.

357,

at present unpublished.)

COLUMNA ROSTRATA.

P. 170.

C. Duilii Cos. a. u.c. 494.

C. 195.

The

found in 1566

people in honour of C. Duilius, cos. u.

ships captured

by him

pr/served

the forum close to tbe arch of Septimius

in

doubt formed pnrt of the column set up by the

Tlie original no

Severus.

now

following inscription, on a stone of Parian marble,

in the Capitol, vvas

Pliny meutions

at sea.

Eoman

494, and adorned with the beaks of

c.

it

(H. N. 34,

5,

with the two set up to C. Maenius, about eighty years before,

20) in
'

company

item C. Duillio

qui primus navalem triumphum egit de Poenis quae est etiam nunc in foro.
Quiutilian observes

tlie

cZ

Criticism of

The

inscription in its present

by the forms of the

many words upon

at the end of

letters,

tlie

form

(Inst.

i.

7,

12).

restored Inscription.

is

which can

it

confessedly of a late date.

Iiardly

This

proved

is

be of the age of the republic.

is

more

and Moramsen suppose) the inscription

is

one set up, or restored with affected

of great weight, and

is,

at

any

rate, sufficieut to

The opinion

c.)

seems to quote

M. remarks

tliat

it,

inscription,

besides being generally badly expressed,

tlie

ancieut language, aud has characteristics

wliich are uulike the writiug of the fifth ceutury.

the eud of words, are never omitted iu

it

c is

For instance,

used instead of

case in the XII. Tables, but not at this tirae, aud in or en

we should expect
doubtful.

is

insr.rip-

the other hand, Quintilian

without any hesitation, as a monument of early Latin.

the

bas not the simplicity and brevity of

tlje

of such experts

throw doubt upon the

On

tion as a prinie authority on points of language.

(I.

it

decide whether the words tbemselves are old, or (as Eitschl

difficult to

archaisms, by antiquarians of the time of Claudius.

is

Tiie

But

long I in MArId, for instance, was not used before the times of Sulla.

eiiflo.

But the secoud aud

third poiuts

of

is

actual date of that iuscriptiou

is,

we have

at

found where

seem

who may be

same date as tbe victory of Duilius.

as

ru,

which was

criticism

certainly found in the epitaph of Scipio Barbatus,

suppo-sed to have die-d about the

aud

g,

But the

seen, probably later thau the date

COLUMNA KOSTKATA.
of the

of tho Scipio whoiii

buriftl

analo^v

Emh

it

does not,

endUcrcii

(tlics), in

bolieve,

tliiit

occur anywhcre in

the Calend.irs.

418

Nor

conimenioratc.

the einplo^-nient of other lctter,

if

Tlie earliest

rj

it

likely, froni the

caine into generftl use at ouce.

except in the form

in8cri|)tion.s

known

use of in with the ablative

the fourth epitaph of tbe Scipios (subject and date uncertain),

is in

of arguing froni suiall peculiarities of

'

Quibus

sei

wanting on point.

N longa licuittet tibe utier vita/ etc., so that evidence is really

The danger

language

is

shown by com-

paring the Decree of Aemilius Paulus with the nearly contemporary S. C. de

undoubtedly genuine, while the later in date

Biicch., both

Mommsen

of the two.

over K. Antiochus, in Liv. xL 52,

tated

but

it is

perhaps the model from which this

as

imi-

is

The

evident that the imitation might have been the other way.

given in the text of Livy,

titulud, as

the most archaic

is

further compares the titulus of L. Aemilius for his victory

is

We

extremely con'upt.

find in

it,

how-

cum omnibus sociis captae LXii,' and

From the phrase pucnandod cepet, \. 5, compared
with Sallust, Hist. i. 75,
et Diponem validam urbem multos dies restantera
pugnando vicit,' R.'s emendation of Ep. Scip. iii, Hec cepit Corsica Aleriaque
ever, the similar expressions,
*

'

naves longae

inspectante ipso Antiocho.'

'

'

urbe [pucnandod],' scems to be drawn.

The

following are the chief archaisms of the inscription which are consistently

observed

for g in lecioncs, maciitratos, erfociont,

D in

pucnandod,

Cartaciniensis.

ceset,

the ablative, (opsidione)d, pucna-ndod, macistratud, in altod marid, Hani-

haled diclatored, navaled praedad.

exemet, ceset, ornavet, etc.

et for it,

for

in terminations, macistratos, consol, primos,

Single instead of double consonants, clases,

navibus, triresmos for

On

the other hand,

(i)

No

(2)

The

ceset,

captom

cp. exfociont.

Navebos, navebous for

numei.

trireni.es.

we have the

following inconsistencies and

modemisms:

consonants are dropped.

final

maxumas

variations clases, cloteis, Cartaciniensis, naveis; maodmos,

navebos, navebous.
(3)

praeda

for j/raida.

(4) 7iumei, nom.,

where we should expect genitive.

On

shall not, I think,

the whole

we

are real archaisms, but that

it

do wrong in concluding that the archaisms

was not restored with

that so niodemisnis were introduced.

antiquary of the time of Claudius,

If

had been

it

we should

sufficient accuracy,

really the

certainly have

of praeda, as the diphthong ai wa.s tben used freely,

It

inscriptions.

is

much more

like the

work

and

work of an

had praida, instead

even in conteniporary

of a careless, than of a learned,

restorer.

Data for

The

its

modem

Restoralion.

principal historical authorities on which the supplements of the inscription

are based are

Polyb.

i.

24.

as follows

After the battle of Mylae, the

Romans

wpoax^^'''*^

'''d

Si/ffX/?

'

INSCRIPTIONES VETTJSTISSIMAE.

iU

Tt Alyeariojv tXvaav noXiopviav faxo.TCi}S avTuiv

Tr.i'

(K

SiaKeiixtvwv

ijSr]

MaKiWav noKtv KaTcL KpaTOs eiKov.

Duilius M.
M. n. cos. priraus navalem

Kma

Tt Tfjv

AiyiaTTjs ava\wpT]aiv

TTJs

Fast. Triumph.

C.

'

Je

f.

Siculei.s et

classe Poenica egit an. CDXCiii k. intercalar.'

Ann.

Tacit.

Oros.

gessit

meruit.'

Hannibal amissa navi qua vehebatur scapha subductus aufugit

'

iv. 7.

triginta et

rem Eomanam prospere mari

'C. Duilius primua

49.

ii.

triumphumque navalem de Poenis

hominum

eius captae, tredecim mersae, tria milia

una naves

occisa,

septem milia capta referuntur.'

The

T.

first

success

= ecfugiunt)

in

The Carthaginian

the raising of the siege of Segesta.

(?nam/ra<o.s = magistratus) beat a retreat {exfociont

L{uci palam), a

broad daylight.

palam

'pro aede Castorus

and

common

formula,

e. g.

Lex Bant.

24; and Vergil, Aen.

ib.

ix.

153,

Tumus, Luce palam certum est igni circumdare muros.' On the form
Palam, on the surface cp. ein--n6\-aios, 'Eiri-woKai.
Intr. x. 16.

lnci,

197,'!

7,

says
see

is

commander

legions and their

luci,''

'

navebous.

8.

iii.,

cum

11.

and the next

for

Mesmus = r^mMS,

dusmus

beside that in

-os,

13. numei,

this

(Saa-vs),

-is

and necessus

necessis

so

elsewhere

;'

cf. Iper/xos

Camena

for

socii navales.'

'

the

Casmena,

e.xpect

nnmmum,

1.

whether

by the

sale of the booty.'

doubtful whether

is

for subordination, i.e. a case

it is

'

silver obtained

inermis and inermus

the genitive. It

The words arcentom captom, praeda, mean the

and the

Cp.

ratis.

Notice also the form in

4.

upon as an archaic coordination

in apposition for a dependent genitive, or

14.

appears in Latin

etc.

we have exanimis and exanimus ;

see below, S. C. de Bacch.

we should here

to be loolted

is

inscription, line 8.

with their crews

'

socieis,

12. triresmos,

dumus

Inaltod, in one word, cp. inr/remiu(m), C. 33, 6,

Intr. xiii. 6.

10. olorom.

Ep. Scip.

Intr. x. 22.

an unskilful

silver

alteration.

money that was taken,

aurom mentioned

This, with the

only carried gold and silver in their triumphs, not copper.

The Romans
The booty was sold

by the quaestors sub

hasta,' for the purpose of reducing it to

and then dividing

among

make up

above,

the omne coptom, which was reduced iato aes.

'

it

draw the etymology

of

'

the soldiers

sector,'

'

a broker

or

'

'

captivi auri argentique translati sestertium

purchaser

So Liv.

[omne'] capfom, aes {plus vicies scmel).

15.

common measure,

and hence, I should suggest, we must

'

an auction.

at such

xlv. 40,

mUies ducenties

summam

'

fiiisse

omnis

Valerius Antias

tradit.'

is

the Greek

(p,

used as a sign for 1,000, and generally changed to

the influence of M(ille).

it

multiplies

= 100,000,
Thus plus

'

it

by

centum

10.

Thus

milia,' the

vicies semel, in

signs, as well as

Cp. Introd.

ii.

6.

= 10,000,

'

Every

decem

M from

half-circle introduced into

milia,'

(as in lines

14

foll.)

ordinary unit in calculating large sums in sesterces.

the lower text, means that there are twenty-one of these

two which are apparently

halves,

and space

good many

for a

more.

is

often written ccioo, and

Similarly D, or Ioo

= 5,000,

ccciooD.

D = 50o is

and B, or Iooo = 50,000,

simply half

as in

Lex

0.
Mun.

lulia

19.

415

INSCRTITIONES A BELLO HANNIBALICO

AD

CAESARIS MORTEM.

C.

PARS PRIOR.

IXSTRU^FENTA PUBLICA POPULI ROMANL

DECRETUM
0.

5041.

ii.

AEMILII PAULI.

L.

There can be

doubt that the author of

iio

L. Aemilius Paitlus, the conqueror of Perseus at

Aerailii,

P. 171.

whom Horace

son of the consul at Canuae

this

decree was

Pydna, the greatest of the

describes,

'animaeque magnae

Prodigum Poeno superante Paulura,'

and father of two distinguished sons adopted into two other
Africanus Minor,

families,

Scipio

aud Numantia, and Q. Fabius

destroyer of Carthage

the

Maximus, the pupil and patron of Polybius. (See more on Aemilius Paulus, under

Oratwum Fragmenta,

below, p. 351, and the

in Plutarch.)

life

This decree belongs to the earlier period of his

after his praetorship, v. c.

563 (Liv. xxv.

life,

xxxv.

24,

when he served
2).

At

first

in Spain,

he was un-

quam succesaor veniret, L. AemiHus

magna gloria vicit, cum priore anno haud
tumultuario exercitu collecto signis collatis cum Lusitanis

successful, but in 565,

'prius aliquanto

Paulus, qui postea regem Persea

prospere rem gessisset

pugnavit

fusi

fugatique hostea, cae.sa decem octo milia armatorum, duo milia

Huius

trecenti capti et castra expugnata.

pania res

fecit.'

Liv. xxxvii. 57.

It

fama

victoriae

was

named imperator, as again twice for

Hence wc get pavllvs ter
Ligurians and Perseus.

doubt, that he was

denarius of a descendant, about v.

The substance
in

Imperator) on a

(sc.

700.

c.

is

of this victory, no

his victories over the

to

liberate a subordinate

community

living

the Turris LaxciUana from service to their neighbours at Ilasta, or Asta

We

Regia.

manner
ia

of the decree

tranquilliores in His-

in consequence

are not, of course, to understand personal slavery by servi.

and the

of raaking a decree,

ratification,

dum

populus ISenatusque

The

Jt. vellet,

somewhat obscure.

As

to the language

and grammar,

the Eacchanalian Decree,

tnm,

essent,

is

oppidum, possidere,

ablatives are witliout final

this decree,

less archaic.

-'/.

vellet,

On

We

though three yeara

earlicr

than

find doubled consonants the rule,

single the exception, as posedisent.

the other hand,

we

find

-el

for

-i,

The

generally.

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

416
anrl

only once turri.

and

decreivit.

Decreivit

ness.
i.

Of

first,

inscription

misspellings, Inpeirator

except that of careless-

strange, as vve find a hiter Latin form decrivi (Schuch.

le.ss

Pleibes, also, is found for plebes.

263, 264).

The

is

we notice two curious

we can offer no explanation,

Further,

the

(See Corssen,

remarkable as being quite complete

is

291, 331.)

ii.

the

oppidumque

e of

bcing merely omitted for want of space, and poplus being a reguhir form for
populus.

The

throughout pointed, the p

is

case completed

the other letters have

little

is

not quite square, but yet in no

to distinguish them, but are perfect

and well shaped.

I.

This designation, without cognomen,

L. Aimllius L. f.

on a legal document of
200, C. Gracchus

always called

is

next decree

this age, cp. the

Sempronius

C.

and

7.

iousit.

When

the ou bec(nnes

the

u,

s is

the proper one

Cognomina

Ti. f.

however, in the Fasti Capitolini put up in the reign of

is

Law,

so in the Agrarian

are added,

Tiberiu.s.

doubled, not before

hence this

cannot be cited as an instance of single for double consonants.

preposition and case conjoined, see

8. incasircis,

often,

even when

it is

not so printed,

e. g.

Coh Eostr.

Lex Eubria,

So

v.

10, etc.

7,

inea, 21, 32,

inGallia,

inalbo, 25, iniure, etc, etc.

9.

The

date, a.d. xii. k. febr.

is

the i^th of January, accordiug to the old

calendar (not the 2lst), as Jauuary had only twenty-nine days before the Julian
calendar, instead of thirty-one.
see Lange,

Eom.

Alt. vol.

iii.

On

the importance of observing this distinction,

pref. p. 9.

SENATUS CONSULTUM DE BACCHANALIBUS.

Pp. 172, 173.
C. 196.

The

origin

length, xxxix. 8-18.

and circumstances

The

given by Livy at great

of tbis decree are

story of P. Aebutius and his raistress, Hispala Fecenia,

leading to the discovery to the consuls of the secret orgies, villanies, and conspiracies of the initiated,

is

told as Livy can tell

it,

and

is

one of the most interest-

ing episodes in his history.

The

text of Livy contains several modernised phrases from the decree, which

prove that this

is

substantially the

same

as the one he refers to.

It

is

not,

however, absolutely in the form of a Senatus Considtum, or rather one or two

technicalities are oniitted, so that

some scholars prefer

to

caU

it

Epistula Con-

sulum ad Te^iranos.
Forni of mahing a Senatus Consultum.
It

may

be in place here to give some account of the manner and formalities

with which such decrees were passed and written down.

passage of Varro, pp. 374 375, and for modern writers Lange,
115,

ii.

it

Eom.

Alt. 114,

Eom. Rechts Gesch. i. p. 106 folh)

who summoned the senate, and who had the presidency

pp. 375-392, and cp. Eudorff,

The magistrate
of

(See especially the

generally

the consul or consuls

matter before the senate.

the body of wise

men

was

said, referre

ad senatum,

to lay a

It was, in fact, the theory of the senate, that

consulted

by the chief magistrate.

it

was

After his question had

SEXATUS CONSULTUM DE BACCHANALIBUS.

been diHposed

began

trate

tlier luagiBtrateH

of,

tumque t populo

senatorB) verbn facert.

In

order

in regular

felix

Tho

inagis-

faustum fortuna-

Hpcech (ob well as that of other

his

Hpeecli the president

If

dcciflion to be.

upon

askeil for a division

and

coitsulcre,

liis

va outline of what he wiHhed thu

round

'Quud bonum

Rom.iiio Quiritium referiiuus ad vos patrcH conHcripti," etc.

Thin wa aUo called sriuitum

one he

present had the iun refercndi.

hi relatiu wilh the formula,

417

it

might or might not give

i^pcr scntaitiaa ejrquisitus).

dent wan wrong in asking merely for a

he took the opinions

all

a aenator thought the

presi-

he called out consule.

The

If

discessio,

matter was a simple

tlie

{di*ceiio), If not,

president asked for opiiiions in order {r/radatim, ordine) and by n&me, Dic Sp. Pos-

tumi or dic M.

dc ea

Tulli,

order of giving votea

is

the princepa Senatus,

quid

re

i.e.

he chose
note).

who

In the

B. C. 153.

first (cp.

were present, an exception probably introduced

Then he took the

1.

374 with

p.

c.

Cic. Philip. v.

ad

init.,

whom

and Mr. King'8

Senators

votes of the consulares, praetorii, aedilicii, etc,

did not speak were called jjedarii, as they would only take part in a divi-

sion (jpedihm ire in nententiam)

were forbidden
the

Varro, however, the president might ask

tirae of

Varro,

The
asked

'qui princeps in senatum lectus esset' (see esp. Liv.

xxvii. ii), unless consules desiynati

about

first

quid videtur or quid censes

Jicri placel,

not exactly known, but apparently the president

'

silent

senators

members

who had

own

of our

'

held no

it

does not seem at

in

all

more a

As

Parliaraent.

When

oflBce.

round the speaker

tors clustered

but

speak, or that they were any

to

than

a rule the pedarii would be

a sententia was generally approved, sena-

token of approval {pedihus

or they could verho adsentlri sitting.

certain that they

sepjarate class

They stood

ire in sententiam),

to give their opinion {senten-

tiam dicere), which niight be a long speech, such as several of Cicero's Philippics,

but always ended with sonie

ita censeo,' etc.

and

{sententia scripta),

tion

in

hand

if

formula as

sucli

'

quod retuUsii ad senatum

which they projjosed.

They

censor did,

tlie

seventh Philippic only touche.s the relaiiones in two or thrce

pre.sident

in the order

Bummed

he thought

up,

right.

omnia

in hanc partem,' or

when he ended

So, again, Cicero's

lines.

and took a division on the

At

the end of

dififerent sententiae

AIl senators voted except the magistrates, the

president calling upon thein witli the formula

alia

de ea re

niight go quite beyond the ques-

just'as Cato

{efjredi rclationem),

every speech 'ceterum censeo delendam esse Carthagineni.'

a debate the

..

they chose they might present a written form of decree

'

words to that

an absolute majority, they were put again

qui koc censetis illuc tranHile, qui

effect.

If no sententia obtained

one did

till

After the relatio

so.

or relationes were over, the president dismissed the senate with the words
vos

moramur patres

eententia

'

nihil

conscripti.'

which thus obtained a majority,

became a Senatus Consultum

if

if

there was a veto

no tribune interposed a veto,

it

was

called Senatus auctoritas.

Senatus decretum implies the matter, as opposed to the document Senatus Consultum.

After the session the president had the decree written down, rarely before the

meeting was dismissed, in the presence of witnesses, of whom

sci^ibendo adfuerunt.

They vary

and even eleven and twelve.

in

The

number thus we
:

rules observed in writing

E e

it

was

said that they

find two, three, seven, eight,

down a decree

seera

INSTRUMENTA PDBLICA.

418

session

names

First stand the

to be as follows.

who made

magistrate

the rehatio,

At

provinciis consularihus de ea re ita censuerunt.'

tum appcared the

lotter C,

letters T{ribun%)

but

Cic. ad

e. g.

Fam.

de

The

6 sqq.

viii. 8,

end of Scta,

at the

N(emo) are not found usually

I{ntercesstt)

fecit

the end of a Senatus Conml-

at the end of an aactoritas the record

interposed,

one in the same

n. follows

i.

and

Censuere

e.

i.

who

of the tribune or tribunes

of the

then the question proposed and the

Quod M. Marcellus consul verba

'

e. g.

and place

of the consuls, the date

then the nanies of the witnesses

Decrees were brought into the aera-

letter, 5.

rium, and placed under care of the quaestors.

The only necessary

It

may

teclinicality oniitted here,

beginning of

etc. at the

seems to be

quod

'

..

rerba feat,'

decree proper.

tlie

be noticed that the municipal senates adopted the same form at the

beginning of their decrees, e.g. in the Decretum Coloniae Pisanae,

Wilmanns, 883,

Orell.

642

Scrib. adfuer. Q. Petillius Q.

C. Canius C.

f.

Caesaris, etc.

Saturninus
.

q. d. e.

a.

(and

f.

11 vir. v.

r. f.

No

755,

Quod

four with cognomina).

five others,

de augendis honoribus L. Caesaris, Augusti

f.

p. d. e. r.

case of a doubled eonsonant

etc.

c.

i.

Archaisms of
(i)

V. C.

Octobr. Pisis in foro in Augusteo.

d. XIII k.

tJie

is

Iiismption.

found.

(2) -d is found in the abhxtive case in every case except the last

words in agro
Notice also a

Teurano, wliich were perhaps added by a difFerent hand.

paragogic -d in sed and ead.

(3)

The

archaic diphthongs are generally preserved, as ai in Diielonai, haice,

aiquom, tahelai datai;

comoinem, oinrorsei

exdeicendum,

ei in

ou in

have aedem, and the genitives of

utei, virei,sei; oi in foideratei,

ioubeatis, coniourare.

iousiset,

filous,

decl. in

tlie

i,

But we

Latini, iirhani, sacri, as

well as nequis, ne.

(4)

The

genitives nominus, senatuos

adiesef for adiisse, etc.

On

the other hand

we

nom.

pl. ques, eeis

These variations

in

-os,

Postumius, Romanus

spelling are also noticeable

torhus, senatoribus (twice)

utra for verha;

1.

15.

6.

quovi e

dquoUod;

i^Meoiojm^ = Bellonae.

dius, after a vov/

De

and gen.

it

for 0, as in

made

consoluerunt by cosoleretur

quisquam and quiquam

V. c.

Line

is

omitted on the brass;

in

both of which d and

sena-

3.

Sacanal

Bacanal
;

12.

are confused.

It

was

close to the

Campus.

Cp. arvorsum, 21; see Introd.

Bacanalibus quei foideratei

esent

iv. 29.

seems to mean,

edict to the following efFect about the Bacchanalia should be

those in league with Kome.'

for

9. iousisent for iousiset

This temple was founded by the great Appius Clau458.

arf{uerunt); so arfuise, 21.

2, 3.

neiquis, nequis.

There are also the foUowing errors on the brass.

magistratuo

the verbal forms adiese,

but taholam.

(twice) and coventionid; ques, quei (but see note)

5.

notice the following modernisms.

Termination in -us instead of

later times

figier, gnoscier, etc.

'

Decreed that an

communicated to

SENATUS CONSULTUM DK I5ACCHANALIBUS.

01,

the Antoccdutit oinitte<l, as

qtifi, f. e. witli

419

very fre<iuently the case in

is

lej^al d(cun)ent!<.

vflft^vcUet; ao

3.

adieiift

" wdusnet.

Quet find eeU, nomiiuitives

See Introd.

pl.

rently with an idoa of diRtitiguisliing

necetui

4.

evidently a noininative

xiii.

indefinite

tiie

tho defitiite

ferent whether

OT pote

cp. fjriinimus

The

you

ii.

Necessin

etc.

238, Kr. Nachtr. 272.

vowel

adiese, the

in

and

pl.

you may say either^o<i

Lucr.

in

Cp.

ced-ere.

815.

vi.

successiis, etc.

Introtl. xiii. 34.

socium, gen.

it

form, necessis, neut. necesse;

pl.,

Introd. ix. 10.

verb varies frequently between

thii>

tbe proper vowel, but

makes

It is indif-

jiotis is.

very rare, but occurs

nom.

ecis,

nominiis, gen., Introd. x. 13

7.

is

wortl appears to be nc

tlie

just as

et,

further an adjective of the

and eranimis,

derivation of

Corssen,

or neccngiim

.iy neceiui est

There

et.

rjuei.

cftso niasc. (Cor8.sen uniiece.ssarily

neuter) used indet;liiiably with thc Hul>8tantive verb, just as

a>t

used hrre appa-

(^uen i

34.

froiii

e, i, ei.

is

no doubt

constantly clianged for the sake of euphony, as here, to

it is

prevent two Ts concurring.

smatuos beside nominus, shows that the preservation of the archaic

8.

euphony.

for the sake of

The form

ua.
10.
13,
.

'

in -u-us

id

aa properly thls

eset,

femiuarum

fuisse

sacerdotes invicem matronas creari

nec

later.

was confined

Introd.

was a Greek

It

Liv. xxxi.x.

eo admitti solitum

who had

priest

Rome.

introduced the worship into Etruria, and then into the neighbourhood of

The

oflHce of

is

ix. 14.

to v:omen.

quemquam viram

solitas.'

here

avoid the concurrence of two

volgiis, to

however, sometimes found

is,

Sacerdos neqais tir

piimo sacrarium

Cp. equos, quom,

magister was forbidden to exist, as this implied the possibility of

a coUegium or guild

hence also the prohibition of having pecunia comoinis, which

was one of the regular circumstances of such an

a.ssociation.

Tbe

sacerdos and

the magister are related, as thejlamen and magister of the Arval.s.

13. post

Aac = post haec, Introd.

i;. o<iuoltod

= occvXto. The

iniicv\iov, callim (

= clam),
and

16. exstrad, so 28,

found for the

19.

first

'

is

20. inter ibei

erihus.'

The

22. //aicc

is

very widely diffused in KaXvnTo),

five

a rather

= interibi.

feminine hai or hai-c,

Homines, 'persons,'

persons altogether,

awkward

n.pl.,the

it is

repetition of the

here

to 8uch an assembly

same phrase that we

and

tiibus,

find

'virei

between which

xiii.

is

it

1.

15.

muli-

comes.
the

i; in

i, 16,

Thus nondinae, wM7MZjwae = novendinae;

There

etc.

iunior,

no trace of auother derivation, and the

it

is

found even in a standard book like

conctio see above, C. 58.

was

loose apposition with qais-

being merely the prosthetic pronominal

quite wrong, though

On

is in

part of the regular a declension. Ititrod.

In coventionid = '\n contione.

is

is

men and women.'

Observe the slight change of construction,

iunix, cp. iuvenit, iuvencus.

Rudorff, R. R. G.

xs for x

both are ablative forms.

latter falls into the case of duohus

= ha-t-ce

spelling concio

icaXia,

mper-cil-ium, culeas, etc.

siiprad, 21, 29

V, etc.

Not more than

ne quisqaam

root cal

cel-o,

time in inscriptions.

Homines ploas

quam,

ix. 8, xiii. 35.

Cp. eud, line 24.

inter sed, Introd. xii. 5.

The

called indifferently rocare

K C 2

act of summoiiing the people

ad conventionem and

vocare

ad

INSTEUMENTA PUBLICA.

420

contionem, etc. (cp. Varro, L. L.

vii.

87, 91

They were

pp. 366, 367).

two

of

kinds, those that immediately preceded a vote of the people in the coniitia tributa

or centuriata, and those more ordinarily called contiones, which were assemblies
of the people called

by a magistrate

to listen to harangues, in which, however, they

came

did not appear in tribes or classes (but fuse), and

to

Every

no vote.

magistrate had the right to sununon a contio, and they could be held on dies

nefadi as well as fasti, but necessarily in

tlie

The term

daytime.

course

is of

applied also to the speech that was delivered, and such were the second and third
of Cicero's orations againstCatiline, and the fourth and sixth Philippics.

Here the word seems

public jmest (Fest. Ep. p. 38

ne minus trinum noundinum,

'

is

properly the gen.

It

is

pl. of

Noundinum, nondinum,

3, 8.

nundinae {novemdinae), just

promulgatio

nundinum,

or

as sestertiuni of sestertius.

The two expres-

here apparently a neuter accusative agreeing with trinuni.

must be on three

sions are not exactly parallel, as here the contiones

9.)

So a new

for not less than three market-days.'

Cp. Cic. Phil. v.

contio

Lex Reg.

see on

hxw had to be exposed to public view between three market-days

trinum nundinmn.

be used in much the same sense as at Rome.

to

summoned by a

could also be

successive

In

market-days, the promulgatio must be on three, and the space between them.

we seem

both, however, speaking grammatically,

duration of time.
iii. 5,

6,

24.

For other

Auslautendes
in raed, sed
25.

liacmthe Lex

The d inay

d, 25.)

sit,

28. exstrad

30.

si

qua

i7i

will

For the same

(Neue Plaut. Exc.

Silia, q. v. p. 273.

added by

just as well be

quam,

ibi

be held to involve natural or

Introd. xix.

etc.

5.

false analogy, as it

civil death.

facilu,med = fa.ci\lime,

Liv. xxxix. 18,

Romae primum,

an ablative

'datum deinde consulibus negotium

Mommsen

esset.'

it

tahola ahena' which the Teurani were directed to cut

LEX INCERTA EEPERTA BANTIAE.

C. 197.

The fragments

of this

and

but
fix

is it

up

subject was, or to define

Oscan or Romano-Oscan fragments on the other

side.

not

Pp. 173-175.

law are so general in their application, that

its

He

were, to the tabellarius.

evidently considers this to be the actual docunient sent from Ronie

impossible to say exactly what

est,

considers tliese words to have been added by

another clerk in larger characters, as a direction, as

'

forni.

deinde per totam Italiam diruerent extra

vetusta ara aut signum consecratum

agro Teurano.

rather the

Tab.

possit.

ut omnia Bacchanalia

quam

XII

and posthac, postea, are probably accusatives.

rem caputalem,

= pot\s

see

but then he makes postkac, postea also ablatives.

27. figier, gnoscier.

pofisit

mmdinae

p. 266.

Ritschl takes this for an ablative, by an anomalous use of

arvorsum ead.

reason he reads adversiis

is

legal usages connected with

and notes on the Calendar,

the preposition

bave an accusative of the

to

its

it is

relation to the

What we have

relates to

the punishment of any magistrate for non-observance of the law, and to tbe oath
to be taken that they will perform
*

Commode

its

provisions.

haec referuntur ad foedus

On

this

Mommsen

remarks,

foedus enim cum quotannis recitaretur

LEX IMKKTA UKrERTA BANTIAK.

(C.

Gr. 1485,

I.

quoque quotannis rectc renovari potuit

14) iu3 iurHiuluin

V.

421

(leniquo foeclere magistmtus prftcciptie tonobantur

neque

tanien quidqutini in

hac lo^o apparet quo ar^imentuni occuratiuH ditiniatur praeter iudicem ex ea

quotiinnis ut videtur facieiiduin,' p. 46

The date

conjectured from the

\a

III

rir cap..

III

ni

tir Cap.,

III

Pr., Afiig.

of magistrates

riV a. d. a, ioudex {v. 7), in

The

primis aliqna earum.

list

one case Tr.

in

we have

Bantine law

named seem

comitia.

counted

Hence

argued that the

is

leij. IIII.

The magis-

by the people

to be the ordinary magistratea created

it

Q.,

substantially the same, with

is

the exception of the military tribunen and the addition of a iudex.

trates

pl., Q.,

dic{tator), Coa.,

cap., lll . d. a., Tr. mil.

ri)-

III

Q.,

in the

another Co., Pr., Aid., Tr.pl.,

In the Lex Repctundanim

ir a. d. o.

Ccns., Aid., Tr. pl.,

(fj.,

b.

liats

in their

trcsviri agris darulis asniynandis are to

be

amongst the ordinary maglstrates, and such regular land commis-

Rome between

Bioners only esisted at

the years 62I-635 or 636.

In the

first

case they were appointed under the Sempronian law of Tiberius Gracchus, v. c.

621,

B. c.

when he

133,

Appius Claudius

and

hiinself,

Piilcher,

Gaius, and his father-in-law

his brother

were named the

See below on the

commissionera.

first

Lex Agraria.
They were done away
must put

Lex Thoria,

the

Ijy

this law, as well as the

635 or 636

v. c.

and therefore we

Lex Repetundarum, between these

character of the writing and language

fits

The

limits.

very well with the age of the Gracchi,

and agrees mainly with the Lex Rep.

Arrjument of the Lcm.
(i) 1-6. Senators

and

who have

niagi.strates

transgressed the law are debarred

the public service and puljlic dignitics.

(2) 7-13.

Imposes a

fine in the

same

cases,

and gives

an action

facilities for

against offenders.
(3) 14-22. Existiiig

days of taking

and future magistrates are

The penalty

law.

to take a public oath within five

by Jove and the Penates, that they

office,

non-compliauce

for

is loss

of office

and

will observe the

of

power

to be a

candidate.
(4) 33-32.
2.

AppUes the same

4.

See above, S. C. Bac., on the forra of making a

gen[tentiam rogalo].

[tabellamve nei dato^,

[iudicem

i.

e.

praetor.

arbitrum

see RudorfF, R. R. G.

ii.

provi.sions to present or future senators.

For a fuU description

recupe]ratorem.

p. 25 foll.

On

which admit of such decision.

is

this distinc-

one of two contending parties,

So Cicero

says,

'

ad iudicium

ut totam litem aut obtine.amus aut amittamus,' Pro Rosc. Ain.

arbiter (ad bito)

is

its

veni-

4, 10.

An

a 'vir bonus,' an unprejudiced man, probably an expert, called

in to decide or arbitrate

the extent of

S. C.

vv. 49-52.

the distinction between these

Between themselves there

tion, that the iudex decides sharjily for or against

in mattera

Lex Rep.

ludex and arbiter are opposed to Recuperator,

as national to intemational judges.

mus

see

between two

application

is

parties,

notclear,

where the law

e. g. in

is

certain,

but where

cases of disputed boundaries, liqui-

dation of dainages, divisions of property, separation of partnershii), dilapidations,

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

422

The

etc.

and Cicero

teiTns were, however, often used loosely, iiulex arbilerve,

laughs at the lawyers for not having decided which was to be used (Pro Mur.
Recuperatio or lieciperatio

27).

cum

Gallus

inter

quomodo per

populum

thus defined by Festu.s

is

'R. est ut

et reges nationesque et civitates peregrinas lex convenit

reciperatores reddantur res reciperenturque, resque privatas inter se

The

persequantur.'

action of recuperatores extends in fact to all cases before the

So

praetor jeregrinm, and to similar cases in the provinces.

exact a fine from offenders against

recuperatores

C. 204,

ii.

Tntrod.

ii.

and

1-5

liiuci,

4.

in the

cp.

tlie

Lex Rep.

'

soleus,

here appear to

in the action to

10), the praetor is to

mean

name

find similar provisions.

perliaps merely as a sign of length. See

m's,

probably an ablative, see Introd. x.

is

the bordered toga and the senatorial

the mullei worn at

cumle magistrates, and then by

distinguished

1.

7.

on the case, which

law (below,

Lex Antonia de Termessibus we

a rare combination of two

praetextam neive
soleae

1 2,

Aelius

ait

who had

senators

all

them from the magistratibus

first

16.

shoes.'

The

by nobles who had been

held such

oflBces.

This

curulibus non fimcti, or pedarii, though

the terms are perhaps not absolutely equivalent.

Tlie original distinction

comitia conciliumve.

5.

says

Lange (R. A.

119), is

not the whole of the people, and

a magistrate.

He

between comitia and concilium,

that a concilium consists of a meeting of part, and

is

not called together or pi'esided over by

explains the fact that the comitia tributa

is

more pro-

called

perly concilium, on the gi-ound that the tribunes were not magistratus populi

He

Romani.

does not, however, notice this passage, where magistrates are said

concilium Jiahere

and

looks as

it

if

he quotes as inadequate, was, at

the shorter definition of Laelius Felix, which

least at this time, practically true,

'

is

qui non

universum populum sed partein aliquam adesse iubet, non "comitia" sed

[ut]

"concilium" edicere debet

7. iir vir ca,p{italis).

prisons

'

(ap. Gell.

They were

instituted v.

first

office,

Liv. Epit.

465.

c.

as far as executions went, in imperial times,

'praefectus vigilum.'

RudorfF,

xi.

'triumviri

Their tribunal was "^apud columnam Maeniam.'

capitales tunc primura creati sunt.'

biit for

xv. 27, 4).

and of executions, and penai jurisdiction over slaves and persons of the

lower classes.

Their

N. A.

These were police magistrates who had the control of the

was transferred

A ioudex is

pp. 328, 455.

ii.

what purposes we do not know, except

so far as

named by

we may

to the

this law,

gather from

lines 20, 21.

ex hace lege plebeive

8. sciens d{olo)

See on Lex Rep.

scito.

m(alo).

i.

Dnlus, as opposed to calpa,

is

'evil intent,'

i.

e.

doing with knowledge of the circumstances likely to foUow, while culpa

gence or fault without such knowledge.

violence,

Law,
9.

though often so used.

malice.

is

negli-

not necessarily an antithesis of

higher degree of dolus

is

called, in English

See Poste's Gaius, pp. 391 foU.

[multa tanta

esto, etc.]

line 12, molto etanto estud w.

On

Dolus

wrong-

is

This supplement

Q O

where 2000

is

H.

borrowed from the Oscan Law,

s.

are mentioned as the amount.

the process of fining see below, line 12.

Sei postulabit quei petet.

Such a case

in practice

is

referred to by

Mommsen

a,n

LKX
mentioned

Qua

lege

Bhowing,

in Cic.

quod

it

HIil'EUTA BANTIAE.

423

pro Cluent. xxxiii. 91 (see below, un line 17),

legem non

in

iuituiset

quae

Multam

'

petivit.

nemini unquam fraudi

res

' ila piiriat (for

so,'

'

}Mreal

so

proved,' cp.

if it is

gicare, Sent. Miiiuc. 199, 40, 4I

tiicel,

1500, p. 164,

more often

etc.),

Lex Rubr. 205,

parct or

*'

Mirriiirlog,

si p<irret,

formula jioimlo dare damnas

II. \^Pracdt\

ad

it is

To

perhaps, therefore, not

inftict

Corssen,
fine

254)

10, p.

i.

{multum

the only limitation at

.safe

dicere)

restriction

See on Lex Rep. 57.

etc.

it

it,

vi.

3,

viille,

37,

was necessary, as the

would otherwise be natural,

as

from a Sk. root

iimar,

was part of the potestas of

being that

first

to connect

155, derives

ii.

it

fine

was intended

Davidson compares the old English rule

Lex

Silia, p.

yextia, V.

'

fines).

The muUa

apj.eal

(.see

loss of pDsition in the state.

Lex Aternia

45,

'

=3020

at 100).

hcre)

multam

Mr.

245, which allowed

C.

Tarpeia, V.

c.

300,

and Meneiiia

324 (perhaps even for censorial

v. c.

ludices

multam supreninm

libral asses, this

(See especially Gell. N. A.

law.

an ox

This

suprem/i, or highest fine that a magistrate could inflict without

Lex Rep.

sheep and 30 oxen

named

the

esto).

salva continentia sua.'

and the Lex lulia Papiria,

302,

C.

273, Cato pro

means of bringing

to be a

This power was further reduced by the Lex Valeria, V.

Ijy

to niark.'

minus dimidiiim familiae, multa

contumacious persons to order, not to entail a

prococatio to the comitia, and

'

everj' majpstrate,

must not exceed half the property of the

person fined (dum minoris pnrtis familiae taxat; cp.

Rhod. ap. Gell.

a compound of the .same

is

Germ. Wdt, our wcd,

Miilta never appears as mulcta in early inscriptions, or in the

tnultam inroyare.
:

by

for

cp. the

Praedei, or prae-vides (Lex Agr. 46, 47), are dis-

root vadh, which appeiirs also in

with mulc-are.

For the idea

or n.

ni

rades as securities for iiioney from suieties or bail for

sitiiple

Sub-vades (XII Tabb.

appearance.

if it

etto.

q. urb. det.

tinguished from the

before

tliick

'

31, 40, Sei n{on) p(arrel).

condumnari for con-damnari, a rare vowel change, seemingly accounted

the tendency of vowels to become

dialects

fuit,'

niay be rumarked, that hucIi laws were cotistantly neglected.

C. 59, Mirrnrio,

appears

KKTA

INe

Owing

deheant'),

xi.

fixed at

a sheep was fixed at 10 asses,

to these restrictions the inagistrate

multam

inrogare, rather than

was

value being detennined by the last-

dicere,

was generally said

(as

inasmuch as he proj)osed a

certain fine (inrogabat) to the comitia, and, in later times, to a pahlicnm iudicium.

This waa followed by a muUae ccrtatio in court, whether the

fine

was just or not.

In some cases, however, the particular fine was fixed by law under given circumstances, as probably here, line 9.

R. R. G.

dum

i.

10, p. 25,

ii.

(For these details see especially Rudorff,

100, 125, pp. 332, 418, cp. Lange, R. A.

minoris partus familias taxsat, 'so far as

the property.'

So

in the

Oscan law,

line

herest ampert min.streis aeteis eituas

2,

'

it

i.

p. 534.)

reaches (only) the lesser half of

suaepis ionc fortis meddis

moltaum

licitud,' i.e.

'

siquis

eum

moltaum
forte (?)

magistratus multare volet intra minorem partem pecuniae (or familiae) multare
liceto.'

Taxsat or taxat

conjunction

dum

is

from a frequentative of tango, root tag, and bence the

taxat, which, in republican inscriptions,

words, as in Lex Rep. 198, 33, 34, Lex Rubr. 205,

case

is

remarkable here, though we have an analogy

ii.

in

is

19.

always written in two

minoris partus.

Tiie

Greek, where the genitive

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

424
is

Draeger,

used generally with verbs of touching.

number

212, has a

of

Greek

genitives, but not this.

partus, a very rare form, perhpps the only one found in an

law be exactly

12. siremps lex esto, 'let the

See Introd.

xiii.

stem, Intr. s.

common

'about

'in all matters,'

common formula

'

matters.'

all

For a similar genitive of

eius hac lege nihil rogatur.'

and Introd.

16. eis, norainative plural, cp. S. C. Bac. 4, eeis,

17. {pro ae)de Casforus, according to Festus,

xiii.

34.

in the temple,' pp. 228, 246, cp.

'

226, like ^JTO roslris, pro trihunali, pro censu; but the text implies (what

probable) in front of

Three

if.

pillars of

of the Forum, under the Palatine.

On

Scipio Aemilianus

and Antony

the form Castorus see Introd. x.

apud
who had

pro aede Castoris

'

(Fest. p. 286, Cic. Phil.

cp. note

iii.

Ii, 27, q.v.).

on Epist. ad Tiburtes, 201,

all

I.

magis-

to appear before the quaestors in the temple of Saturn, within five

days of their entrance upon

The

13

more

meetings of the senate, and

This was a general requirement exacted from

q{uaestorem).

trates,

for

at least I understand

So

is

remain on the south-west side

still

it

was used

It

the space in front for confioncs, etc.

dixit,' said of

13.

legal formula,

39.

omnium rerum,
relation cp. the

so.'

office,

and swear

to observe the laws

(m

leges iurare).

quaestori were appointed for this purpose, no doubt, as having generally the

custody of the laws, plebiscita and senatus consulta, which were kept in the aera-

(Lange,

rium.

The aerarium

pp. 608, 742.)

i.

above

18. seese, cp. luuci,

is

mentioned, line 24, as the place.

4.

LEX ACILIA EEPETUNDARUM.

This law was written on the smooth front of a bronze plate, and on

C. 198.

the rough back of

when
90

it

was added the Lex Agraria,

lines,

c.

643, no doubt at a time

The number

of letters wanting, or supposed to be wanting,

indicated in the middle of each lacuna.

The

restoration of the

under the

of

title

Rudorff and

law

is

chiefly

Fragmenta Legis

Mommsen

the amount

lost,

The notes on
1.

3.

On

due to Klenze, who published

Serviliae

have completed

latter are particularly valuable, as

in v.

law had been superseded by another. The Lex Repetundarum contained

the other 105, and each line contained a number of letters varying from

this

about 380 to 425.

is

Pp. 176-186.

his

work

showing the general relation of the two laws,

etc,

and Bruns gives a

this

law are arranged

of the

useful sketch of them.

for convenience in the following sections,

Name of the Law; 2. The

Law 4. Notes on the Text.

I.

4,

the diagrams composed by the

the Date and

Argument

his edition

Eepetundarum, Berlin, 1825,

Quaestio de Repetundis;

On

the

Dafe and

Name

of the Law.

Besides the indication given above, the following arguments enable us to

fix

the date to the years of the tribunate of C. Gracchus.

(I.)

The mention

trates, limits
V, c.

621-636.

it,

of the tresviri agris dandis adsignandis, as ordinary magis-

like the

Tabula Bantina, to the time of the Gracchi, between

LEX

(j.) Senatore aro forbid<len

corum
judicial
(3.)

.... queive

legat

KKrKTUNDAllUM.

Alll.lA
t<i

The Lex Kubria de Colonia CarthajjHnem deducenda, one

C. Gracchua,

is

roferred to &a in force, line 22.

the murder of Gracchua,

V. c.

(5.)

The
The

natio, is

and

style

somewhat

and belong

Agrarian law.

carlier than that of the

provision of ampliatio (line 48), and the abaence of any comperemU-

another proof

tliat this

i.s

not the Servilian biw which abcli.shed ampliatio

The

instituted a<ljournment {compicrendinatio).

Servilian law was probably

passed about tbe same time as the Lex Agraria, and by

Lex

Afl to the

Acilia (with which this

extemal knowledge

derived from Cicero*8

is

now

is

first

addresses the son of the framer of the law,

Verres was
populus

clirectly afler

and 632.

to the law8 of the tribunate of C. Gracchus, 631

(4.)

of the schemes of

wa abrogated

Tlii

It must, therefore, be before 633,

633.

(iiiem

This waw a provision of the

It must, therefore, be after 631.

631 or 632.

v. 0.

'dum ne

act as iudices (lines 13, 16),

in aenatu siet fueritve.'

law of C. GracchuH,

425

tried.

'

Romanus de

U8U8 est* (in Verr.

Fac

'

whom

the praetor before

mentem qua

(ib.

ii.

26),

1. 9,

comparing

it

Glaucia primus tulitut comperendinaretur reus

jroterat vel "

legem

qua lege

amplius " pronuntiari.

lege

nequaquam tam

The

quantis tu convinceris.'
Acilius

Ego

tibi

with the

antea vel

illam Aeiliam

semel accusati, seniel dicta causa, semel auditis

raulti

testibus coudemnati sunt

Of

and again

17, 51),

i.

iudicari prirao

misleading.

speech against Verres, where he

who was

paternae legis Aciliae veniat in

tibi

obsolete.

pecuniis repetundis optimis iudiciis severissimisque iudicibus

Servilian law, he says,

rcstituo,

became

it this

generally identified), our chief

manifestis neque tantis criminibus,

notes of Pseudo-Asconius, on this passage, are only

we know nothing more than

that he

was son-in-law of

P. Mucius Scaevola, and died young (perbaps being murdered as a friend and
colieague of Gracchus), as his son was brought up by his grandfatlier.
is

There

nothing to disprove the supposition that he was one of the tribunes

ported C. Gracchus, but

now

law, though

it is

not absolutely certain, and therefore the

generally agreed upon,

subject of this law

is

the institution of a court for the recovery of

unjustly taken or received by

rity,

from

socii

or

not perfectly and absolutely proved.

The Qmtestio de Repetundis.

2.

The

is

who supname of the

Latins.

Roman
Livy

tells

us that no charges of this kind were

made before v.c. 581, B. c. 173 (xlii. i), and from

law we know little of the niode of procedure in

that time

till

the Calpumian

respect to them.

They

either have been subject to the jurisdiction of the comitia, or to that of

ordinary senatorial commission (Liv.

necessarily have been a magistrate,

great difficulties in the

B. c.

I49, L.

way

xliii. 2).

In the

called perpetua, inasmuch as

first case,

the accuser must

of the provinci.als seeking redress.

it

mu.st

an extra-

and hence, no doubt, there might have been

CalpumiuH Piso Frugi Censorius

a plebiscitum, establishing the

money

magistrates, or judges, or others in autho-

first

tr.

pl.

In

quaedio perpetua in this matter.

now became

V. c. 605,

passed a law, or rather

It

was

the duty of one of tho praetors,

probably the praetor peregrinus, to take cognizance of such cases by virtue of his
oflScc,

and

it

creatcd a

.select

body of

iudices, of scnatorial rank, to sit witli hini.

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

426

We

do not

know whether

other quaestiones were created by this law, but tbree

and Amhitux, were in

others, of Maiestatis, Peculafus,

and four were added by

of SuUa,
ilc

Nummis
The

liiui, viz.

De

existerice before the

time

Sicariis et Veneficis, de Parricidio,

adaltcrinis, de Falsis et Tevtamentaria.

history of the Quaestio de liepctundis

considered under two heads, the

first,

is

some

of

and may be

iniportance,

general, as to the appointment of iudices

the second, special, as to the procedure in tbis particular court, and the penalties

allowed by
(i.)

it.

This soon became ahnost as important an object

Appointmeiit of iudices.

of political contention as capacity for the luagistracies

Tbe

had once been.

iudices

were at

first

only senators, but this was by no means satisfactory to the pro-

vincials,

and

it

away the

was, no doubt, a popular, as well as a needful reform, to take

C. Gracchus very naturally placed

them.

office frora

of the equites, and heuce the restoration, lines 12 and 16,

H.

s.

tors,

cccc n{ummurti) plurisve census

it

in the

bands

qui in hac ceWitate

'

Sulla, as naturally, restored the sena-

siet.'

and not altogetber without reason, inasnmch as the publicani, being from

the equestrian order, had too often presumed on immunity from judgment, as the

class or order

was not desirable

it

was evident that

and tribuni

restriction to one

in the interests of public justice,

made by the Aurelian law

a compromise was
senators, equites,

But

had done before.

provincial governors

aerarii

the

and

constituting three

Latter of uncertain

doubt to some extent representiug a popular element.

It

in B. C. 70,

decuries of

position,

but no

law that

to this

is

Cicero refers in his oration against Verres, as just impending, thereby putting

a pressure upon the senatorial iudices to do their duty.

B. c. 55,

seems to have made a higher census necessary, and in

luliae set aside the third decury,

Antony, during

his

term

mean

other persons of

reduced the qualification, by

soldiers

form the Leyio Alauda, and

or doubtful character vvere introduced,

exsules, legit Graecos.'

(Cp. Cic. Phil.

The Leges

soon set aside.

which private

in

in

the Leges

and made the lowest census the equestrian.

of usurpation, entirely

adding a new third decury,

Lex Porapeia,
B. c. 46,

i.

8, 19, v. 5, 12, etc.)

Augustae

luliae

iudiciariae

'

legit aleatores, legit

This was, however,

remodelled the whole

matter, adding a fourth decury, with a smaller qualification and lower competency
(the Ducenarii) to the three of senators, knights,

anulo).

From

time the oiEce

this

importance, and becaine, like

many

of

and

citizens (tribuni aeris, ferreo

iudex must have ceased to be of political

other

offices,

a burden on property, rather

than an honour.
(2.)

Mode

Frora line 23 of this law

of procedure in the court dc Eepetundis.

appears that by the previous laws, the Calpurnian and the lunian

nothiug more
action

known

is

known

of the latter

as sacramento.

for recovery of

what was

(besides restitution)

the procedure

was by the ordinary

loss of the

which case tbe only penalty

caution-money by the guilty party, while

the plaintifF merely recovered what the jury estimated as the

unjustly received.
see on the

XII

civil

Apparently the process employed was simply one

in the hands of another, in

was the

it

though

sum

extorted or

(For a description and explauation of the sacramentary action,

Tables,

ii.

2.)

LEX ACILIA UKPETUNDARUM.

Tlus

liiw

witli

a\v:iy

(litl

fr

gaci-ftniontiiiii,

tlie

n special ;irnWor rr/iw7w to pre-iido (eu on line

EsjMJcially

itulictt.

it

enacted that the

1.

15), anil

incrcated thc nunibcr

8um recovered wa8

to he twice tho

LaHtly, thiu law allowed one

iudice.'?

could not

new

make up

trial (ampliatio),

minds

their

nerat (Cic. pro Rab. Post.

an

(i.

22

tliird party,

The Lex Cornelia

c. 4).

ignvi interdictio,

Appian, however

exile.

the.se trials at

)iven

and

if

qm

adjournment or
ea pecunia pervethe pecuniary

inflicted, besides

answering perhaps to outlawry rather than

37),

shows that such a punishment often followed

The Lex luHa,

earlier period.

but not raore,

(linea 46-48).

Tlje Servilian iaw of Ghiuci.- forbade aiupllatlo, but allowed

comperendinatio, and permittcd accusation of a

et

waH

of proceiure was to appoint recupcralorcs to dccide suminarily

way

(lines 7, 8).

penalty, aquae

nuwlo the

the regular and longer coui-se of action waa to be foUowcd, but

otherwixe the

two-thinls of the

ftii<l

If tiie niuiie of the accused

estimate<l loss. diipli not nimpli (line 59).

in before Sept.

|);irti'.s,

on the wholu, a Hiinple one, aml apparently appointed

niethcxl of proceetling,

of

Koth

427

B. C. 59, in

the

first

consuLship

of Julius Caesar, repealed the latter penalty, but substituted considerable losses of
status and of competency to be witnesses, iudices, or senators.

was

Argumcnt of

3.

The
Line

rubrics of the law

ai"e

Utiii

aestimdio

8, 9.

the Laic.

marked by being spaced.

TlTLE or Praescriptio.

i.

1-8. Definition of the persons

who may

recover,

Exception of magistrates during tenure of

9- II. Appointment o{ patroni by the praetor,

II, 12.

Rejection of a patronus by claimant.

12-14.

Regular Appointment of

450

The

also raised to fourfold {quadrupli).

in

if

required.

iudices directly after the passing of the law,

number, to be made by the praetor peregrinus, and to include neithcr

fienators nor certain other magistrates,

The names of the

14, 15.

coutio,

and from whom.

office.

and

set

down

with other restrictions.

iadices to be

exposed to public view, read out in a

in public registers.

15-17. Appointment of iudices every year within ten days after the praetor
17-19. Their

enters office [by the praetor repetundis].

Procedure in case of a Trial.

19-26.

The defendant

of iudices.

the450; the claimant

names

to be exposed, etc.

delatio, editio

and selection

to give a list of those related to him, etc, araong

to choose 100

from the remainder, excepting

related to himself, with other exceptions.

out of the 100.

Nominis

If he will not choose or

The defendant then

make

list

is

all similarly

to choose 50

of those related to himself,

the claimant inay chocse any 50 he pleases out of the 100.

26, 27.

The names

oi patroni and selected iadiccs to be registered

the public.
27.

The same

78.

An

29.

Judginent on a

30, 31.

iudices to

remain

for the

same

case.

informer under this law not to be visited with ignominia.

man who

dies or goes into exile before decision.

Appointment of a day and place

for the trial.

and opcn

to

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

428
32, 33. Calling

A fine

33.

0^48 witnesses,

w-ith exceptions.

(probably for witnesses).

On

the production of witnesses and public or private documents.

34,

35.

35.

The praetor

to interrogate (probably as to tlie absence of iudices, etc.)

36-38. ludices to swear before the praetor.

38.

No

39.

On postponement

iudex to interrupt proceedings {ludex neiquis dinputet).

of the day of

trial,

de re j^roferenda.

39-43. Trial of a iiulex for non-attendance (probably at a preliminary session),

and

iine if necessary.

44, 45.

Oath

of iiuUces before going iinally into court {in consiUum ire) not to

divulge their vote.

45-46. Fine for uon-attendance at the

46-48.

One ampUatio

allowed.

they are to be fined 10,000 H.

49-52. If two-thirds have

One iudex chosen by

53. 54.

be the midla suprema.

s.

made up

Manneb

others and take the votes.

final session to

If the iudices twice refuse to give a verdict

their minds, the praetor

to

is

remove the

of Voting.

lot to

examine the votes and

call

out the letter

of each.

Numbering the

54.

votes.

55. [Defendant to be absolved if the A's are

55.

Condemnation

if

C's are

more

55. Restrictions of grounds for a

The condemned party

57, 58.

payment

of the

58, 59. LiTlS

sum

in

more than

or equal to the C's.]

number.

new

trial.

to give securities {pracdes) to the praetor for the

which he

AESTUMATIO.

in

is

condemned.

Eestoration of equal value for everything extorted

before the passing of this law, and of douhle for everything since.

59-61.

The money

by the quaestor

to

be paid from the aerarium in three days after

who can prove

to those

their right to

it is

received

it.

62 63. Appointment of a time for apportioning the

money recovered

if

the

whole sum cannot be obtained.

63, 64.
64.

65, 66.

66.

Apportionment and order

The

Amount

of the

Unclaimed money

Money

66, 67.

to the quaestor to pay.

who does not attend

money to be placarded in

portion of any one

to be

kept in the aerarixmi.

the forum.

after five years to belong to the populus.

not paid by the condemned party to be exacted from his

securities.

Such money

67, 68.

new

to be sealed

up in^s,

labelled

and examined by every

quaestor.

69.

The

69.

The quaestor not

69-72.

praetor's order for

No

72, 73. If

payment

to suffice to tbe quaestor.

to delay.

magistrate or other person to irnpede a

any

official dies

during

tlie trial

trial.

his successor takes

it

up without a

break or alteration of procedure.

73~75- Previous

trial

ceedings uuder this law.

under the Calpurnian or Junian laws to be a bar to proIts action not retrospective.

LEX ACILIA KEPETUNDARUM.

As

75.

to praaarieatio.

76-78. Citixenship to

The

7^ 79 87.

name,

offered to

Ije

[Then foilows a repetition of

Rewanis

87.

Option to be given.

who procures a

convictiou.

Nolcs 0 the Tcxl.

Scila plebei are defined by Festus,

fPraescriptio].

By

sine patribus iussit, plebeio maglstratu rogante.'

467, they were m.ide cqual in

all

respects to

lege plebive scito (e. g.

The
tinus,

Lex Bant.

praescriptio or index
c.

and

129,

is

between

Lex Hortensia,

v. c.

Hence the common formula ex

7) or lex sive id plehiscitum cst.

preserved in a Lex Quinctia de aquis given by Fron-

'T.

Quinctius Crispinus cos.

scivit in foro

j.hhes

and popuhis

standing of the proposer.

so Antonius, etc, in the

populum

pro rostris aedis divi lulii pr.

Sergia principium fuit; pro tribu Sex.

tinction

quae plebs suo suffragio

the

of the form printed in italics at the beginning of tbis law.

It runs as follows

populusque iure

is

'

laws proposed by patriciau

leges, i.e.

niagistrates in the coniitia centuriata or tributa.

hace

one of the Latin

perhapa of appeal.

inijiort,

4.
I.

procured a condemnatiun.

ha.s

to be offered to

citizen.

iines 72-79. J

of a Uoui.iu citizeu

Of uncertiin

88-90.

any ono who

and immunity

right of appeal

he prefer not to become a

if

429

L.

f.

Varro [primus

in the tvvo case^

is

rogavit

iure

[k.] lulias.

simply owing to

Tribus

The

scivit].'
tlic

dis-

different

Here it is a tribune, and he is said plchem rogare, and

Lex de Tennessibus; but Sulla in the Lex Cornelia,

Quinctius in the Lex de Aquis, etc, are said populum rogare, as being curule

In the Lex Comelia and Lex de Termessibus we have only

magistrates.

fragments of the formula.

[^Quoi ceivi

liomano sociumve

ing Lex Agr. 21,

Mommsen

c.

Eoman

The persons who may be accused under

(11.

an accuser

this

lost,

but

it

in their magistracy,

sum must be

of a certain

amount

(11.

76,

law are those who have held an

Secondly, they must have

whether ordinary or extraordinary.

in

3.

1.

s., i.e.

l^praetoris, etc.]

'

in the use of his imperiura or potestas.'

This supplement

aestumatio, see below,

4. It

5.

1.

59.

See

8.

two

suos, so senatuos, volgus, ci[ao^, aevom, to avoid the occurrence of

1.

trial,

is

taken from below and

1.

6.

u's.

On

leitis

58.

seems best to understand

who denied

dupli,

80, 84.)

\^pro imperio prove potestate],

below on

is

(says M.) since C. Cato in 643,

.s.

probably under this very law, was condemned to pay 8,000 H.

iii.

The amount

any given year.

cannot have been greater than 4,000 H.

(Cic. Verr.

87); for this he

60, 63).

ordinary magistracy or are senators or sons of senators.

Thirdly, the

Bruns' reading, foUow-

even though the law contem-

line 12,

citizen being

might be as the legatus of a king or people

wTongly obtained money

is

R. inasmuch as the whole matter rests

on the jurisdiction of the praetor peregrinus,

plates the possibility of a

This

no^^miiiisve Latini.

omits the

this provision of

though the supplement

is

This seems to provide that a previous

an action

again.st the praetor

only conjectural.
trial

under

this

law should not be a

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

430
bar to a

either the first accuser

fresli trial, if

Jcahimniae causa,

'

praevaricator

way

in the

of esile,' honoris causa,

'in the

Praevaricationis causa,

accusation.

'

way of coUusive

of false accusation/ exsilii causa,

with

one who

is

was a praevaricator

respect' (not

all

'

way and going

intended to make against

probably froin seeming to go one

was that which Caecilius

'

So

under sentence

for the sake of honouring').

man he

with the

in league

is

or dropped the

accusation.'

pretends to accuse,

Such an accusation

another.

See Cicero's Divinatio

Ycrrcs.

in Caecilium.

The

exemptnm.

tx reis

e:c h. l.

of the law preserved to us.

provision for this does not appear iu the portion

Mommsen

quotes the Digest,

'eum

xlviii. 2, 11, 2,

qui aboHtione publica vel privata inter\'eniente aut desisteute accusatore cx reis

cxemptus

est alius

(i) 'puhUce as

Alwlitio or nominis exemptio took place,

deferre non prohibetur.'

an act of the senate on some

festal occasion, (2) as

an action of the

judge on petition of the aecuser and with consent of the accused, to avoid the
penalties of tergiversatio, (3)

owing to the death or legal hindrance of the

accuser or informality in the act of accusation (Rudorff, R. G.

handed

law

for quaestiones ordinariae, in order that

whom

name was not given

severe, but sometimes

if

130).

must be

See

might be

Roman

tried before

Mommsen, ad

loc.

If

September the process was by the

less

more conveuient, private

ordered

is

ii.

of the accused

possible a case

the accusation was made.

in before the ist of

Hence the praetor

Batit. 4, etc).

name

September, a general rule of

in to the praetor before the ist of

the same praetor to

of the law, the

In order to have fuU benefit

6.

juri.sdiction of recui^eratores
'

facito

(Lex

utei privato solvatur,'

while in the other case he pays to the quaestor.

8.

De

heisce

dum

history.

inpcrium hahclunt.

may[istratnm) aut

and inperium, especially the

tratus

magistratns

is

one who

is

The words magis-

have a long and somewhat obscure

latter,

elected

by the people, or regularly coopted

by one so elected, to take part in the executive goveniment, originally accu-

mulated

in the

The

hands of the king.

that which he delegated to others,

magisterial

of

division

distinction

tlie

Potestas

ptrson, the magistratus minm-es

the acdiles and quacstors and

is

authority

its

gentilician

potcstas

into

all

below them.

He

impenum.

and

between them as follows (R. A.

i.

pp. 237, 264

repre-

foll.)

a natural or constitutional right belonging to the king as patriarch,

and representing, with certain

It has

e.

own

the royal power also, according to Lange's theory, was derived the

From
sents

i.

who shared

maffistratus maiores are those

the power which the king exercised in his

limitations, the authority of the

therefore from the

origin

rights to the state, but

rights in the hands of the

king could

make

orders as

it

paterfamilias.

extension of the theory of family and

is

limited by a wish to preserve those

patres and gentes.

to the use

By

virtue of his potestas the

of the af/er pulUcus

and other

state

property, could nominate priests and secular officers, convoke the senate and

comitia curiata,

take auspices and offer sacrifices

with foreign

states.

the

and

persons

But he had, by

private property

virtue

of his

for

the people, and

of his imtestas,

subjects

(1.

c.

p.

treat

no power over
264).

This was

given him after his election and inauguration by the j^atrum aucforifas or lex

LEX ACIUA REPETUNDARUM.

The

eurtata dt imperio.

hAve been the neceiwity

Rome

(uch as

origin of this

imperium or

was) for lo<lging a greater sovereignty in the luindR of the ruler,

consequence coimisteil of two

part.s,

( i )

ownership

(j) in relation to

puniBhment by

rerberibun) in tiine of peace,

and

The
wbat

away the

-titute the potei>tas of

Lex Bant.

and criminal causes so

and impcrinm under the republic

(i.

p. 586),

iiis

common

the

a magistrate are as follows

gard to his conduct of

The imperium

32, 81.)

ii.

and

kings, contained the highest military

(i) ius

1.

centuriata

own

and the

auspices,

and consequently

tlie

tliat

imperio,

right of

lictors.

A magistrate,

i.e.

by

dictator,

summoning the

of convoking the comitia

this

was only allowed the

agendi) and that of vocatio, including that of prensio or

attendance of an ab.sentee.

hLs personal

(4) ius auspiciorum

Further, they had the right of jurisdiction {ius

praetors for certain purposes).

lerje

(.see

of magistrates, like that of the

cum populo agendi (tLough

ius

multae dictionis

judicial power, but generally liniited

decemvirs, consuls, consular tribunes, and praetors, had

their

22)

The magistratu cmn

the rights of appeal and intercession.

it

attributea which con-

promulgating ordinances with re-

coniionem habendi (see on S. C. Bac.

or spectio (Cic. Phil.

army under

far

no doubt some-

wjis

which have the force of law during

office,

a.s

(vinclis rt

a citizeu {rupitis deminutlo).

Ii); (2) ius edicemli, the right of

tenure; (3)

and death

though the latter always required a special lex curiata for

According to Lange

transmi&<ion.

life

and iniprisonment

stripes

of juristlictitm in civil

civil position of

relation of potestag

different,

in

and to adjudge on questions of

j^ronoi the power of

(ieneral in tinie of war, of

to take

The imperium of the king

in relation to property, of tlie right to

inipose a tax (tributum), a fine {multae dictio),

a.s

conim.ind (eems to

|o\ver of

a fetlenil stnte composed of different nationalitien

felt in

than was requircd under a patriarchal constitution.

diaputcti

431

summoning the

In token of this imperium, they alone were allowed

by virtue

of his

imperium, could enforce the obedience of

another lower magistrate, and even suspend him and force him to abdicate
(1.

c.

pp. 590, 591).

The

purposes.

The

censoi-8,

standing in their origin in a peculiar relation

had a sort of deiegated imperium, but ouly

to the consular power,

potentas of the cen.sors, on the contrary,

was a

for certain

special one con-

veyed to them by a Lex Centuriata de Potestate Censoria, which put them above

them other important powers.

tribunician intercession and gave

It

must be remarked that

Mommsen

the terms so strong or so definable.

is

naturally used of those magistrates

Kdmisches Staatsrecht,
patronos in

eam rem

the advocatus as one

i.

pp. 48

darei.

foll.

'

who speaks

Ait Praetor

10, tU[(]i</at. This

Si

who

may

include imperium, though

are without

it.

it

Hee Handbuch,

Cp. Festus, Ep. p. 50.

In older Latin the patronus

is

distinguished from

or pleads for another, while the advocatta< stands

by and gives counsel (Rudorff, R. G.

combined.

does not think the distinction between

Potestas

ii.

p. 50, note).

Afterwaids they become

non habebunt advocatum, ego dabo.' See Liv.

form is found

in

xliii. 2.

Pacuvius, 228, 'ne vimquiattulatneveaf^a<;'

and Accius, 304, cave vestem attigas,' and not rarely in Plautus, as Bacchid 445,
' ne attigas puerum istac causa.'
It may either be treated as a separate verb or as
'

an instance of n

lost before a guttural (Tntrod.

iii,

19), or thirdly.

and perhaps

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

432

most

an isolated aorist form.

proLalily, as

Atfigcret. is fountl

1.

apparently for

21,

attingeret.

Conleyium

in eodein conlegio.

may

a word of wide signification, and

is

denote

association in a magistracy, a priesthood, or in a corporation or private guild

Here

{colleyium artificmu, etc.)

accused while actually in

office

cannot well mean the

it

members

of a higher rank of life than the

first,

as no one can be

nor the third, as the persons contemplated are

It probably here implies

of such guilds.

association in the other state collegia, not magisti-acies, such

Sodulis

awjwrei, Frutres Arvales, etc.

conimon religious

restricted to association for the purpose of a

one of the objects of

De

an association

sodalitas as
1.

c.

pp. 41

for bribery

'

is erit.

In

fide esse

which, in accordance with the

upon a man,

in the comitia tributa,

relation of clientela

'

'

is

Mommsen,

best illustrated by a passage of Gellius,

mores populi Romani,' he

is

lastly,

classes as binding

mori[bus suspeclusl

esse,

and

to cognati

his relation

usually calied infide

and Moimnsen, Eom. Forschungen, die R.

11.

and

is

meant

Clientel, pp. 355, 362.

KLlenze's very apposite supplement.

is

12. deicet, the future (says

which they entered

Kal. Jan.

office,

The

adfines.

here. See on C, 531,

Mommsen)

is

probably to be explained

011

the sup-

day on

position that the tribune or tribunes promulgated this law between the

lield 1iy

On

26.

11,

see

the relation of tutor and pupillus, then that of a patron and

first

then that of hospes,

client,

Cp. especially Cic. pro Caelio,

i.

properly

foll.

qmiare infide
V. 13, in

c.

is

feast or sacrifice,

See the authorities coUected by Mommsen,

all collegia.

CoUegiis et Sodaliciis,

as the pontifices,

a less general term, and

is

IV Id. Dec.

and that on which the praetors came

in,

Similarly the third' Fliili ppic was spoken at a meeting of the Senate

the tribunes

iii

this interval, the consuls

Antony and DolabeUa being

absent.

The

census cccc

n.,

or census equestris,

accordance with what

we know

here introduced by

is

senators to be iudices, but required a property qualification.

genta milia H.
(jentis

13.

ment

S.,

400,000 sesterces.

sex seiitem milia desunt

\dum

nei queni].

Mommsen,

in

of the Gracchan judicial law, which forbade

cccc

So the coUoquial expression,

plebs

ei-is,'

Hor.

i.

Ep.

i.

The curule magistrates

'

w.

= quadrin-

Sed quadrin-

58.

are here omitted in the supple-

as they were, after their tenure of office, niembers of the senate de facto, if

not de iure, having the right 'in senatu sententiam dicere.'

queiv[e mercede conductus depugnaTif], cp. 16 queive merc[^ede, etc.]

Mommsen

supplements thus, queiv\c mercede conductus depugnarit depugnaverit artenive ludi-

cram

fecit fecerif],

comparing Lex

auctoratus est erit fuit

fecit fecerit,'

fuerit,'

lul.

Mun.

112,

'

queive depugnandei

caussa

and 123, 'queive lanistaturam artemve ludicram

where they stand among the

disqualifications for a place in the pro-

vincial senate, etc.

in

Mun.

urhem Eomam, where we should usually have the

20.

See on Lex Agr.

given. [p{assus)
district for

i,

M.] from the Lex

in terram
lulia,

a mile outside the walls.

where

This,

it

ablative.

So Lex

lul.

Italiam, where other instances are

it

occurs frequently = the subm-ban

appears,

was counted as part

of the

UEPETUNDARUM.

Li:X A( II.IA
city itself, aiul withiii

limit consetiuently the iniperiuiu

tliis

433

i>f

tho inagistrates

waa

Rubject to provocatio nml thu tribuniciaii veto.

em

qnot legtril

14.

leHignation

iHitrrm tribum co<jnomeii<ine iniHcet, Hce

by ficero (Phil.

j)ropose<l

graiiiifather' nanie, etc.,

CDL

15. in

15

is

C.

S.

unlusH the

fact thu fullest iiOKsiblc,

iii

were added.

kcpt

iinijlicis,

dcmens

ille

aml

ix. 7),

liitrod. ix. 7.

pl.

taholeis

ho8

'

nom.

firrii,

Sucli a

oii 110. 52.

example, 'Ser. Sulpicius Q. F. Lemouia Kufus/ in a

for

1,

iudices

So Cicero, Philippic

the acrurium,

iii

horum

legisset,

ad

iiomina

aeniriuni

v.

5,

detuliH-

et.'

M pr{aetor),
fuctut
FlcLs

PH

hence the supplement [^Praeior quei post

See above, on the cliange in

fr/<].

REPETVNDIS,

i.

iudix

e.

h.

to have been appointed first

being

lefl to

under

the praelor pere>jrinu8,

18. in conctione.

Perhaps the

scratched out, but the brass

is

leffise

[ojjtumos'].

19-26.

De nomine defervndo

ment above.

First

comes the

innocent person

it is

which the accuser became

to deter

Later a couiiter

braiiding with a

K,

Twenty days

trial

i,

5,

This

is

one of the most

intelligible in a

very

analysis, see the argu-

simply the accusation of an

is

by one
i,

etc.

'

qui sciens prudens per

The word

incilare (Corss.

ii.

connected

is

172).

When

was exacted by

same penalty that was pronounced against

ii.

Introd.

penalties, such as

138).
iv. 29.

Cp.

attifjat,

1.

10.

after the accused has niade his editio, the accuser

relativea, etc,

forbidden to be iudices by the terms of this law.

made

urbani

'praetores

was allowed, and various

100 out of the remainder, excepting his own

i.s

can give no support

accusers, a subscription

fal.se

inflicted (see RudorfF,

Cp. S. C. Bac.

i.

and perhaps

21. attigeret, apparently {or attinr/eret.

22.

year

referre.'

For a short

Calumnia

liable to the

the defendant.

20. arvorsario.

121

xliii.

to be innocent,

alicui comparat,' Paul.

became too weak

first

delutio nominis, aiid the oath that the accuser does

calvere, calvi, to injure, betray,

this oath

it

made coherent and

.supplements.

whom you know

fraudem negotium

rate

iudicihusque legundeis.

not come forward calv.mniae causa.

with

At any

Cp. Cic. pro Cluent.

Mommsen's

is

a later

See above on no. 58.

chapters of the law, though

great measure by

p. 279),

written by mistake, was afterwards

debent optimum quemque in selectos iudices

difficult

659 (C.

c.

the jurisdiction for the

not very clear.

to the spelling concio for contio.

iurati

12.

when

c,

ioudex

l.

Q vene-

This praetor repetundis appears

tradition.

thia law,

\.

h.

pr{aetor) rcpeiundis,

q{uueiitioniii) venejicis,

found in the Elogiuiu of C. Claudiua Pulcher, praetor v.

monument, but preserving a genuine

rogatum ex

l.

Tlie title ivdex

p7-oce(i ure, etc.

is

to cboose

and those who are

The enumeration of these

who had become

again, probably to prevent anyone frora being selected

incapable since the choice of the 450 by the praetor, which might be more than
eight months previous.
22.

l.

Ituhr[ia

III

time, both tribunes

vir cot.

t/ecZ.]

There

and coUeagues, the

of C. Gracchus, v.c. 631.

The

ai'e

first

two Rubrii known

of Tiberius, v.

latter carried a

Ff

law

for

c.

to us

abuut thia

621, the second

founding a colony at

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

434

The

Carthage, one of C. Gracchus' favourito plans.

The exception

23.

as they

whose

purj^ose

thi.s

wouM

condemued under

of anyone

this

law

is

superfluous, inasmuch

By

must be senators or magistrates who had been already excepted.

carelessness

was introduced

it

quite impossible to say, but

it is

rather easily after the exception of persons

who were
Urje

triumviri for

M.

naturally be mentioned here.

not perhaps necessarily of

Calpu^rnia, etc, passed v.

came

condemned under the previous

in

laws,

standing.

thi.s

See above on the change in procedv/re,

605.

c.

it

etc.

Nothing

lege lunia.

known

else is

of this law besides the reference in line 74,

but we must conclude from the mention of

Borghesi believes

605-632.

V. C.

Silanus, cos. v.

from

c.

645, the

first

its

here, that

it

consul in his family.

that peregrini could use legal actions.

tliis

was passed between

it

author to have been probably

Sacramento acfum

Cp. Gaius,

iv.

M.

31.

tumviral causes in the time of Gaius, the legal action sacramento was
before going into court

'

M. lunius
; we learn

aput Praetorem urbanum vel peregrinum.'

In cen-

still

It

in use

was pre-

served after the other legal actions went out, partly by the Lex Aebutia, circa
B. c. 170,

26.

nom.

eis,

So

pl.

lines 57,

67

Tab. B. liues 16,

cp.

-23,

Introd.

ix. 7, xiii.

34-

27. Cic. Verr. act.

28. q^juei

6, 17, 'libelli

i.

bus erant omnium.'

ve.stroruui consiliique huius in

mani-

very obscure, but must relate to some

infor-

nominura

M.

pequniam,

etc.

mation given before the

This

trial,

is

probably against one or other of the iudices, which

Tribu mo]rrfo

the law orders shall not injure the infonner.

polestas censoria,

put

and was a

.species of

two ways.

Either a

in practice in

this

was part

of the

degradation {ignominia), which could be

man was moved from

a trihus rustica into

a tribus urhana, which involved a lowering of his dignity, inasmuch as the country

urban were mostly artisans,

tribe? contained the patricians, while the

proletarii

clients,

and

or he lost the ius suffragii altogether, an actiou on the part of the

censor which was called trihubus omnihus niovere, aerarium facere, in tahulas Cae-

ritum

referre,

sometimes

neive equoni adimito.

sitting

less exactly tribu

The

movere (Lange,

i.

p. 679).

censors held at the census a parade of the equites,

themselves in the forum, while they passed before them up the Via Sacra,

leading by the bridle the equi pnhlici.

Those who were to be

of knights were bidden traduc equum, those

ordered vende equum (Lange,

i.

left in

After the year 625 v.

p. 683).

the centuries

who were thougbt unworthy were

c.

a senator could

not serve equo publico, and therefore others besides senators must here be intended.

M.
30.

tttei

qluod

recte

meaning without
'

factnm

prejudice,'

csse tolct,
'

31. oppedeis foreis conciliab]oleis.

used even of Rome.

common

formula, in these or like words,

to the best of his ability.'

Oppidum

is

According to Corssen

pedum, on the

country-town

(ob

assize-town.

Fora, conriHab^da;

field),

a general word signifying a toum,

(ii.

870), however,

opposite to urbs.

casteUa,

are

by derivation

Forum, a market- or

smaller places with incomplete

LKX AflLIA
^

ri;anLsation

is

/irar/eetura

a plnce

is

lIi:i'hnrNI)ARr.M.

wbich a praefectut or prae/ecti iure dicatulo

t<>

or are Hent fruui Ronie, inHtead of the local dunmviri

town guvernetl by

own

\ts

43'>

magiHtrates.

muniripiuni

For further detaiU, see Mr. Watsou'^ Select Lettent of Cicero, App.
ioure deicundo, dativc in
33. rrfrre

a free

sii.

Introd. x. 15.

= re-fcrre.

c]aufam

33.

preserved in legal forms.

e,

is

Colonia partly covers both the lant terms.

TLis exception

deicet.

speaking of Hortensius, 'te

niihi

is

refcfred to by Cicero, Verr.

ii.

8, 24,

^L

testem in hoc criniine eripuit legis exceptio.'

dumtajrat here means, 'providetl that he niay call one.'

This

34. de inro[(janda multa.

fine

no doubt had to do with the inquirj' and

'imuntiatio of witnessea.

dum

tajcat

By

ginta.'
V. c.

homines

iiL,

number 0^48

to the

'

persons.'

iiL

= 'duo

a later law 120 might be called, aa in the case against

700 (Val. Max.

de quinqua-

M.

Scaurus,

M.

8, i).

35. Praetor utei interroget.

This (says M.) cannot he an interrogation of the

reus or the witnesses, as this did not take place t iure

but probably was for

the purpose of determining the day, and citing or excusing iudices.

39.

'A

loudex nei quis disputet.

making remarks

iudex

is

not to interrupt proceedings' by

Hence

in confirmation or refutation of a witness.

the particular

provision in the case of Clodius, reported by Asconius in Cic. Milon. p. 41,

priusquam causa ageretur

rem

pro/eret,

diem prodictam,

nomen

'

ut

triduum audirentur dictaque eorum iudices

M.

See

confirmarent.'

testes per

The contrary was unlawful,

'shall postpone the case.'

're/erri

id est anteferri religiosum est,' Fest. p. 289.

The whole

re/erre is obscure.

section seems to

have something to do

with the excuses of jurors, not with tha principal matter, and the ioudex q]uei eam

rem quaeret

(line 42) is

probably one of the jurors appointed by the praetor to

exi\mine tfaem.
40. utei

is.

The Table has

eius,

v.t

an evident error, especially as

Jitei,

not

ut, is

the form in use at this date.

42.

caumm non

novernt,

'

shall not

have approved the excuse.'

'atqui vereor ne istam causam

nemo

i.

4, II,

is

urging the excuse of age, and ad Fam.

'pai^um

cavisse,' is

cum de

pronuntiat magistratus
Feat. p. 238, Cic. Verr.

de Leg.

who

'illam partem excusationi.s

the ordinary euphemism for pronounciug

Parum cavisse videri

quem condemnaturus est,'

line 56.

consilii sententia capitis

v. 6, 24.

45. riiultam supreiaam,

we must

iv. 4, i,

So supplement to

a sentence of condemnation.

46. isque quaestor.

Cic.

>L

nec nosco nec probo.'

'/ec[igse videri' or

So

noscat,' says Atticus to Cicero,

i.

e.

3020

The mention

asses.

See above on Lex Bant. line

of the quaestor

is

rather remarkable

11.
;

probably

suppose the names of the iodices brought (de/erri) to the aerarium.

in co^lnsilium eant.

The

president was said mittere in consilium as soon as the

pleaders had finished their speeches and the herald had cried Dixerunt.

(Rud.

ii.

p. 441.)

48. ampliu* his,

'

more

tlian twice.'

One
F f 2

ampliatio waa allowed, but a second

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

436

was

refusal to coine to a decision

tlie

to be fined, each juror saying 'non liquet' paying

Moniinsen's supplement

10,000 H.s.

phrase for ampliatio,

viz.

re iuldicare, is HS. n CCioo quotiens

noiitiatum

erit,

sinyulh multa edo.

dative for

iis.

The sense

49. duae partes,

semovant[ur.

is

is

quomque 'amplius'
Notice also that

sei ita

uno iu[dicio pro-

bis in

liere

noluerint de ea

to be taken as the

1 is

however the same.

two-thirds.'

'

If this

is

anything more than an error,

conjugation varying between the 2nd and ^rd.

the

perfect, etc, in

amplim

considerably different, niaking

Indlces maior pars eorura

it

Movere

must be an instance of
certaiiily

conjugation, and fuhjere, ferrere,

tliird

often conjugated in both forms, though perhaps not

51. sorlicola, also called tahella

and

ce7'a

make

does

its

stridere, etc, are

the present subjunctive.

iii

leyitima, in distinction to a particular

kind used, or intended to be used, at least in one case, that of Verres, cera discolor
(Cic. Verr.

went

lu that case the bribed iudices were provided before they

13, 40).

i.

into court with a tablet covered with eoloured wax,

stitute for the cera lerjitima

people,

it

Sitella,

so that

when they

which they were

held up the hand to show

might be known whether they had kept their promise or

cum

sortibus, in a different sense,

water being poured

in,

and that which rose

to sub-

it

to the

not.

was an ordinary way of drawiug

taken

to the top being

lots,

an omen.

<as

See below on the SoHcs, nos. 1438-1454.

54. transdito, so line 58.

quod praeraricationis causa factum non

55.

with his accuser.'

See above, line

56. de sanctioni hoiusce leg}S,

of this law.'

Sanctio

and penalties

for,

legis is

'

In

the law.

is

'

except in case of conspiracy

on the ground of something

cases of transgression of a law, the other

imperfecta,

this law, for

in the final clauses

properly the conclusion, containing pro-sdsions against,

being Praescripfio, the heading or

a Sanctio a hiw

erit,

5.

title,

two necessary

and Rogatio, the law

divisions

Without

itself.

and the more complete the sanctio the more perfect

example, there would be a provision against an abroga-

tion or derogation, per saturam (see on line 72).

58. de leitibus aestumandeis.

The 'assessment of damages,' or of the sum chiimed

to be recovered, took place directly after the sentence.

by Corssen

to

Germ.

nomine

60.

nomine

sii\o,

Gk.

Streit, storen,

arep-ianu), etc.

a supplement taken from

petierit quoive

eam

Lis, or

stlis, is

Lex Rubria,

ii.

A tribidus

(another form of trihutum)

coUected or dispensed,
people

is

is

is

it is

made when a sum,

assessed.

either to be

divided proportionately aiiiong several persons.

said trihutum fucere

value of the estates

eam suo

13, 'quei

d(arei) o(portebit).'

leitem aestumafam, wdth the dative of the person in wliose favour

62.

compared

See on C. 38.

when

it

So the

exacts a tax upon land, according to the

and a master has to make a

when he

iributus

divides the

goods of a slave, who has been in business, amongst his creditors, according to the

sums he owes
lulia, 41.

64. sed

tliem

somewhat

For the formula of this

fraude sua, or sef.

dice to himself.'

s.,

parallel case to this.

actio tributoria see

common

phrase,

'

So

Rud.

Mommsen

ii.

cp.

Lex

p. 165.

without any danger or preju-

ALiLiA i:i:ri:TiMtAiii:.M.

i,K\

Wo

65,^)6.
rrcle Itgi

have herc

jwmiur

De phnto,

o.g. 14, 18.

thu fonnulao

full

iii

(ij,

dc pUtno

lines abovo,

the gTouiid,' without UKiiig a ladiler, etc.

froiii

of the ortlinary Latin passive.

Non.

p. 141,

uf>ci

two or three

pottstur are curious abnormal fiirniiitions of posguin, on the aualogy

IMMigiiitr aiul

'oHt.

apud /ornin pnlam,

'

introiluced iuto tho HU|)(ileineiitH of

'

437

So

508, Lucr.

p.

poteratttr, poHcttir, ipiilur, tjunilur, ctc.

1045,

i.

So

basketa, especially for keeping money.

,/l'riji,

see

1010.

iii.

licnce

Cic.

lator

in

emperor'^ privy purse, thejincus proper.

tinies tlie

69. pr{aftvr)

iiiserit

quacstor

ordiiicm dalo solrito<jue.

c-xlra

Such a

provision was necess.iry to hold the quaestor harmless, inasmuch as ordinarily the

quaestor could pay on the consul' order alone, but required from
trates a direction or decree of the Senate to that

all

other magis-

eflPect

(Pol. vi. 13, Liv. xliv. 16,

The two reasons

for dissolvin^ a court are

Lange, pp. 614, 741).

71. Jirirc ittdicinm dimitcrc iubclo.

an assembly of the senate or of the coraitia tributa, and hence the resolution of
the senate ap. Cic.
libus, qui
later,

Fam.

acro.Sis

The convenience

orile.

72. extra

and applied

quam

sei

So that

were

According

to the comitia tributa.

458) the intro implies the passage from the saepta

p.

there was one for each tribe

voting or

liceret.'

This seems to be a phrase taken from the comitia

trihus intro vocabuntur.

(ii.

adducere

M.

nefasti (Dio Cass. Iv. 3).

Lange

ad senatum referretur a consu-

re

fixed days for meetings of the senate, they

centuriat.a {i/itro vocari centurias)

to

'cum de ea

viii. 8, 5,

in ccc iudicibus essent, eos {cod. ses)

when Augustus appointed

made

all

eorum

of

of which

the pontcs into the general enclosed space for

tliis

method

quid in satiiram feretur

for orderly voting

The geueral

is

evident.

prohibition of passing

enactments of different kinds in one law {per sa<iemi = medley-wise) was already
iu existence, as
Ti.

we leam from

Gracchus (Festus

dederat id abi-ogatum est

the words of T. Annius Luscus in a speech against

Satura,

v.

;'

p. 314),

PER 8ATVHAM ABROGATO AVT UEROGATO.

Caecilia Didia v.

c.

655

'imperium quod plebes per saturam

and hence the provision in

some

It

years later

tlie saiictio

of a law,

NEVK

was declared again by the Lex

law whicii also imposed under

penalty the promulgation for seventeen days at least {promulgatio trinum nun-

dinum).
72.

The

five

following

repeated again, U. 79-86.

chapters of the law are, for some reason or other,

For that they are a mere

of similar enactments (as above,

pared with

I.

15)

is

1.

at once visible

repetition,

de CDL vireis in hunc

1 2,

when they

it

them. Some of the Buppkments and corrections of

cfburse

Possibly the writer found he had

74. fuitfuerit,
this

law was

'

pas.sed

first,

and

Htill lie

depend upon the second

of blunders and thought

it

alter.

Actions for money exacted before

has been or shall have been.'

might

perfectly allowable to oniit

are enclosed in round brackets.

made a number

better to repeat than to attempt to erase

leyundis com-

are printed under one another,

as in Bruns, and for this reason I have thought

copy, and the words in this, and not in the

and not a number

annum

under the Calpumian and .Junian laws (the

being apparently a supplement to the former)

indeed

it

was

in

all

latter

probabilily

INSTRUMENTA PUBLlCA.

438

fpecially provided tliat this law slioiild uot touch cases

before

it

was passed.

dicentm; nisei lex /ogata

h- l.fecisse

hace iege actio nei

ante

erit

quam

iudices, or the survivore of

case of

M.

Mommsen

now unknown.

of course

quom

erit,

eis

them, are convinced that

What

praevaricatio has taken place, certain penalties are to follow.

is

Queique contra

ea res factd]

esto.

same praetw and

75. If the

which had taken place

See the supplement in the next sentence.

who accused

Servilius,

quotes fi-om Cicero, Fam.

the

C. Claudius, praetor V.c. 698, of extortion,

and

The son of Claudius

obtained a condemnation.

theee were

viii. 8, 2,

said

is

'

pecuniam ex

iudicasse

bonis patris pervenisse ad Servilium, praevaricationisque causa depositum H.

LXXXI, et misisse in consilium eosdem

De

76.

ceivitate

By

danda.

was opened

to

any one

77. gnatei", n. pl.

ce?isen/o

= censentor.

tion in -se or

non

CDL

vircis,

So rogato

R. R. 134,

p. 334,

Cp.

cis,

an instance of the

this

by

this it

26, etc.

1.

and

follito (?),

militiaeque eis vocatio,

Leg. Reg.

q. vacatio.

i.

loss of

below (Madv. Opusc.

for rogator

Lex Quinctia preserved by Frontinus,

in the

loc), whereas

erit.

In this form we have a trace of the original passive forma-

and must consider

-s,

Introd. xiv. 15.

appears that the citizenship

it

14, Introd. ix. 7.

1.

3.

aestimarant iudices.'

M. ad

to Latini (sec

quei ceivis R.

so

the Servilian law

way

could only be granted in this

illos (jui lites

c.

129
253.

So Lex

lul.

final

-.

241) and twice

prac/a<o = praefator, Cato,

4, p.

ii.

Mun.

c.

206, 93, 203.

Laudatio Murdiae, 'vocuamque [do]mum alterius fecunditate t[radidisti

Cp.

liberis

replendam],' Plaut. Trin. 11, vocivas aures (Ambros. MS.), Cas. prol. 29, aures
vocivae

(MS.

In Sen. Lud.

Pal.).

vocationem dari.'

See

Cp. other

referred to.

o's

after

i-

Biicheler reads

11,

c.

Mommsen, ad

loc, Corssen,

for a,

So

e.

ii.

66,

'

rerum iudicandarum

and the authorities there

vox, votare, vortere,

Voturia tribus

for *vak-s, vetare, vertere, Veturia.

See on censento

78. rogato for rogator.

in the

preceding

dictd\tor f/raetor aedilis are the ordinary magistrates

MUo

was

dictator at

Horace went

to

had by virtue of

De

line.

among

the Latiiis; e.g.

Lanuvium, one Aufidius Luscus ^ab praetor

Brundisium

(i.

Sat.

their office already

5.

34), etc.

become Roman

provocation{e immunitat^^eque dancla.

at

Fundi when

Such men are excepted,

The

as they

citizens.

object of this

was

to give

Latin who did not care to change his citizenship the same right to freedom from
corporal penalties as a

Roman

had.

SimUarly the elder Livius Dnisus at this

very time set himself to outbid C. Gracchus by a law

onais /xTjSi fnl

aTpaTfias i^^

riva AaTtvcuv pafiSois alKiaaaOai (Plut. C. Gracch. 9).

quoius eorum opera

ma\rJmc

euiii

condemnatum

ment, with the help of the second copy.

p. 54,

'Damnatum

tiatum

est,'

opera

maxima

[1.

csse constiterit.

Mommsen

Cic. Mil.

maxime] Ap. Claudii [Milonem] pronun-

which shows that there was a legal decision on the point at least in

that age, and a S. C. in Frontinus de Aq. 127 and

p. 90.

So the supple-

compares Ascon. in

Lex Mamilia,

c.

55, Bruns,

439

SHNTEXTIA

M.

(l

MlNrCIORUM INTER GENUATES

ET VETURIOS,
niay

it

li"

wortli while to give

on a hronze plate, containing forty-six

Oenoa, on the rivcr Succo, and

M. Minucius, one

of

whom was

<'i

have been bronght before the

Roman

It is written

it.

about six miles from

in 1506,

Senate house at Genoa.

in the

V. c.

B. C.

637,

1 1

7,

It

by Q. and

The dispute was

seven years afterwartls.

neighbours of Genoa, and appears to

antl their

Senate,

who appointed the two Minucii

who subdued

Q. Miuucius,

being descended froni

tliey

account of

shoi-t

found

now kept

is

con.sul

between the Langcnses Veturii

557,

lines,

an arbitration as to boundaries pronounced

consista of

V. c.

637.

Tliougli 1 have omitted the text of thin documeiit ns being of lesR

C. 199.

ijeneral intorest,

arhifri,

v. c.

and therefore haviug an ancestral connection and perhaps right

patronatus.

The

Cp. the relation of the Marcelli to Sicily.

and gave orders

iipon the spot

for the erection of

On

facere terminosque statui iusserunt').

the sentence

('

ubei ea facta essent

The

following grammatical forms

The

plural nominatives

Romam
may

Rome

('

eos fines

they pronounced

coram venire iouserunt').

be noticed

Minucicis Rufeis

Veituris 25, 36,

hiice 13,

eis 29,

i,

See Introd.

Vituries 37, Dectanines, Cavatarineis 38, Cavaturines 39.

ix. 7.

an unused consonantal stem).

arhitratau, fontei, faenisicei (from

Ablatives

of

arbiters decided

boundary stoues

their return to

as

the Ligures

Introd. X. 16.

Dative phiral

Dectuninehus.

= vectigalis.

ayer vectigal

6,

fruimino

= fruatur.

32,

The writing

comjJo<ejVerM?i< 2,

of preposition and case in one

as usual, with in. See Int.

ob

Introd. ix. 12.

I:itrod. x.

4 (1) c.
=composuerunt.

word

is

doubled vowel. u

is

doubled in Q. Muucio cos.

5, 29, 37,

cases), mitat

and Manicetum, possiderent

and

The whole

inmittere.

style of the

We

is

have annos and

ajid posident, etc. (the latterin all the

But doubled consonauts are

document

where we notice also a

as well as in arhitratuu above.

Consonants are sometimes found doubled, sometimes not.

anos, Mannicelo

= secet.

06 eas res occurs 1. 43, the ouly instance where

iv. 3 (5).

so found in this volume. Cp.rta.<-e/cm,Lex Corn. 202, ii. 29

is

se'ce<

extremely frequent, especially,

of a hard

far rarer than single ones.

and somewhat archaic character.

In describirig the boundaries we have some expressions rather

analyse, e.g.

'

susum usque ad rivom Comberane{am).'

from

the river to the river

Lemuris.

the watercourse of Comberanea.'

by

inde.

is

in Plautus.

nive fruatur,
collis

in the

p.

to

'

Thence upwards

Lemuris upwards to

Flovio being without a preposition,

is

defined

114 of the Gromatici.

found side by side with sursam, just aa rursum by rusum or

Susum

is

found also in Cato, R. R. 157, 15.

"With prataquaefueruntproxumafaenisicei

cent

the river

See the general formulae given by Hyginus,

susum or saso
russum

This appears to mean,

Thence from

difficult

Inde flovio Lemuri

Inde Jiovio suso vorsum infloviam Lemurim.

inviteis eis niquis sicet nivepascat

Mr. Nettleship compares Virg. Aen.

atque horum asperrima pascunt,'

same way not unfrequently.

i.e.

xi.

319,

'

vomere duros

pascuis utuntur.

Depasco

is

exer-

used

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

440

LEX AGRARIA.
The fragments

C. 200.

of

tliis

Repetundarum, and were, as we have

that law was superseded

tumed

We

Pp. 189-204.

law are on the back of the same table as the Lex

added at a time when

seen, in all probability

by another, and when consequently the

table could be

to another use.

have then on the one side a sample of the legislation of Gracchus, and

in

the Agrarian law, as will appear directly, a specimen of the reaction agaiiist that
legislation.

The arrangenient

of the

1839, foUowing up and

Lex Repetundarum.

in the
fiir

fragments

and

lastly

due

chiefly

who

to Rudorff,

edited the law in

The valuable review of it by Huschke

deutsche Rechtswissenschaft,

edition

is

making morally certain the arrangement adopted by Klenze

Mommsen),

1841 (says

vol. x,

we have Mommsen'8 own commentary

is

in Krit. Jahrb.

my

CoUege, for

many

430

iii.

foU.,

must

valuable suggestions.

Lachmann, and Rudorff,

pp.

obligations to Mr. J. L. Strachan Davidson, Fellow of Balliol

For agrarian matters generally I have referred

quardt, vol.

which

in the Corpus,

I bave used freely, adding a good deal of explanation on minor points.

also express

new

equal to a

pt. 3,

2 vols., Berlin,

and the new edition

and Lauge, Rom. Alt.

to the Gromaticl veteres of

Blume,

weU as to Becker and Mar(Mommsen and) Marquardt, vol. iv.

1848, 1852

as

for the history.

There are some useful ex-

from the agrimensores in Bruns, pp. 242-249, but their statements require

tracts

criticism.

On

I.

tlie

Date of

the

Agrarian Law.

There can be no reasonable doubt Ihat the law was passed

in the consulship of

P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica and L. Calpurnius Bestia, v.c. 643, B.c. iii.

To

take only the most decisive arguments

(i)

The

censors of the year 639, L. Caecilius

and Cn. Domitius, are meutioned

lines 28, 85, 88.

(2) Cn. Papirius consul of line

89

the consul of the year 641

is

as

his

law

added something to that of the preceding censors.

(3)

M.

Livius, L. Calpurnius (Une 29) are

tlie

consuls 0^642.

Calpumius (Une 95) are the consuls of 643.

The censors above mentioned are so spoken of in the law as

(4) P. Comeliiis, L.
(5)

appear that they are the

v.C. 645.

(6)

last created before it passed.

make

to

But new censors came

it

in

Cp. lines 34 and 35 together.

The

messis

Rudorff has made

and rindemia of the year 643 are spoken of as future

it

very probable that

it

hence

was passed in that year between Jan.

and the summer.

2.

On

The only author who mentions

tlie

this

Ohject of the Laio.

law

is

Appian, BeU. Civ.

speaks of three laws pa.ssed to subvert the Sempronian.

(i)

i.

27.

One

He

there

to permit the

Gracchan possessores to seU their lands, a proceeding which had been forbidden

by the Sempronian laws.

The

result of this

was that the

lots

and matters only became worse. The author and date of

but

it

may have been 633

(2) This

went on

till

or a little later,

i.e.

just after the

a tribune, caUed in the

MSS.

of

rich bought
this

law

fall of

Appian

is

up the

unknown,

Gaius.
'Xnovpios B6pto$,

'

\a:x xLiiixiiw.
Init

geiurally idcntifio

Sp. Tliorius, repcaled the Seiiiproiiiaii liiw eiitirely

witli

He

iibout v.c. 635 or 636.

forbnde any further divinion by the coinmissionerH,

and iinposcd a

ratified the exi.sting p8.HcsHiones,

le

4-11

divided aniong the jMKiple.

is

we have

probaldy correct, but

reconciling Appiairs words with thoae of Cicero, Bnit. xxxvi.

L,'reat

difficulty

'36,

Sp. Thorius satis valuit in populari genere dicendi,

'

which waa to

vectigal, the suin of

niiH identificatiun

iii

in

qui

agrum publicuin

Cicero seenis to say just the reverse of

vitiosa et inutili lege vectigali levavit.'

Appian, that he 'relieved the public land of the vectigal by a vicious and useless
whicli

I.1W,'

the natural setise of the words.

is

and so Moinmsen

vectigali epithet to hgc,

and

to render

made a

slip

de Orat.

ii.

The only other

name.

in the

throws no light upon

70, 384)

the people were deprived of

Counting these

third law

FpaKxov

we get 636

tnunivin

ufjris

tribune abolished even the vectigalia.'

which we have here the fragments.

This

is

dpyia yfyo-

as the year for the

dandis addgnavdis.

oi voKv vaTfpov SiiKvaf

Toiis <p6povs

decided by

is

vofioOfffias, kni SiKais fv

di tois ao<pia(iaai ToiaSt

ToO TpaKXfiov vofiov irapaKvBevTos, dpiarov Kal w^ptKtfuordTOv,

yfvofUvov, Kol

law hy impos-

The date

provisions.

mentioned by Appian alone, 'A-na^

is

useleas

reference to the Thorian law (Cic.

its

years from 621,

tlie

and

the benefits promised by the Seraproniau laws

all

fifteen

Thorian law which abolished

The

into the instrument,

that after fifteen years spent in idle litigition,

(1. c.)

(^KfVTfmiiSfKa itaKiara (Tfaiv dno t^s

(3)

gained by making

it

Probablj^ either Appian or Cicero

extremely harsh.

is

an obscure statement of Appian

voTfs).

is

tum

relieved the public land from a vicious

'

which

ing a vedigal

Nothing

obliged to

is

tl

Srjfjiapxos

fSvvaTO TrpaxOrjvai,

(Tfpos,

i.e.

'

another

almost without doubt the law of

The date 'not long

after' agrees

with

faii"ly

the space of seven years between the Thorian law and v.c. 643, and the abolition
of the vectigal
this year, C.

may

is

We

expressed in lines 19, 20, 26.

Memmius, a popular

tribune,

At any

be the author of this law.

and

rate

only

know

of

two tribunes of

who

his opponent, C. Baebius,

was a tribune who took the

it

side of the nobility against the people.

The Historij of the previoas Agrarian Laivs.

3.

The

bcst introduction to the complicated pro^isions of this law will be a .short

sketch of the history of the agcr jjublicus and the attempts

The

af/er

puhlicus

the property of the

is

community

by law as private property

like other praeda, in

commentary on

1.

made

to dividu

it.

the land conquered or otherwiae acquired by the state aud

the Quirites.

{cujru.ni

which

dare, adsignare), or (2)

ca.se it

45), or (3)

was

is

Such land raay either (i) be assigned

it

may be

sold

called ar/er quaestorius, (see

by auction

7,

3 (i)

and

may remain ar/er publicus, and while the dominium

state its use may be allowed to jjrivate citizens, either

it

continues in the hands of the

aa pasture land let to several persons (ager compascuos) for which a scriptura of so

niuch per head of cattle

which a rent

(vectigal)

is

is

been one tenth of sown

expected, or in separate estates held by individual.^i for

paid. This rent

crops,

and one

that this rent was sometimes raised.

is

to

make a change

is

stated by

Appian

fifth of fruits,

For instance,

(Bell. Civ.

but there

1.

1.

82, n. This tenure

i.

7) to

have

reason to believe

88 enacts that no magistrate

in the conditions of tenancy established

Caeciliusand Cn. Domitius. Cp.

is

is

by the censors L.

commonly

called ^iossessio

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

442

aud the tenant

his

term

ponsessor, tlic

l^eing ii.sed natunilly enougli to imlicate that

For though

tenancy was incomplete ownership.

dominua was also generally the

when an

Karily united, e.g.

possessor, yet the

was the subject of

estate

in

private

property the

two persons were not neceslitigation the

dominus was,

ex hypothesi, uncertain, thougli the possessor was easily ascertained, or again

when a rca mancipi was sold by simple tradition the pmsessor did not acquire
dominium till after the time necessary for usucapio liad elapsed. Occapare and
occupatio hardly seem to be technical tenns in reference to this tenancy, though

may be naturally enougli used of it.

More difEcult and more important is it

they

and the terms under which

and what exactly
Niebuhr took

of

is

it

meayt by

agriivi

fruendum

was the censoria

iu fact
locare

Becker and Marquai-dt, but without discussing the other view (Handb.

The new

pt. 2, p. 140.

edition

is

locatio

Scholars up to the time

assignment of lands to possessores, and so

to refer to the

it

to determine the duration of the lease

was granted. What

vol.

Niebuhr, however, has made

not yet out.)

iii.

very

it

probable that these terms refer to the letting of the vectigal to publicani for col-

In the

lection.

first

place a locatio or letting

by

auction,

if

made

to the possessores,

would imply that their quit-rent was not fixed to a certain proportion (whatever
it

might be) of the

hardly have done

iii.

is said,

it

appears that

it

took place at Rome, which

ordinary provincial farmers were interested in

de Leg. Agr.

cp.

6,

Asia

Again

crops.
if

and

21, 55):

ii.

by Cicero, to

liave

in the

same place

been restored to

tlie

it

'

is

land in question in

most decisive

is

de Lege Agraria,

Cic.

agros Bitliyniae regios quibus nunc publicani fruuntur

Cherroneso

fruuntur

is

pro-

ii.

19, 50, 'adiungit

deinde Attalicos agros in

in Macedonia, qui regis Philippi sive Persae fuerunt qui item a cen-

soribus locati sunt et certissimum vectigal.'

'

Yet he

Other passages might be adduced to the

ager a censoribus locari.solet.'

sanie effect: perhaps the

could

old inhabitants, which

its

inconsistent with the idea of a possible constant change of teuancy.

ceeds

it

(Cic. Verr. II.

(agri) locati

vectigal

'

conjunctiou of these words

Tlie

seems to make

it

certain that /rMcitiS

used in the sense of the net-profit or vectigal going to the state, not, as

have supposed, the usu-fruct accruing

to the possessor.

is

here

we might

(So again ibid. 30, 83.)

The importance of this poiut is of course that it proves the tenancy to have been
much less uncertain than vve should have otherwise had to suppose. In fact there
seems no reason for believing that the possessio when once gi-anted could be revoked except by an Agrarian law.

It

became a regular piece

could be bought and sold, niortgaged, leased, divided, inherited,

lioth for

strictly legal,

which

This accounts

These nieasures were no

but they upset a number of reasonable expectations and

troduced great confusion and embarrassment.

fiscation

etc.

the great eageraess to obtain grants of public land, and the revolutionary

character attributed to the authors of agrarian laws.

doubt

of property,

They were hardly

in-

less acts of con-

than would be the resuiiiption of land in England by the crown on the

theory of feudal lordship

only

they had this

the only opening for productive industry.

patriot to devdse

any other means of helping

their favour,

in

agitation kept alive the sentiment of state dominion,

Hence

that constant

and that land gave apparently

it

was difHcult

for

a would-be

his poorer couiitrymen, the abolition

AGHARIA.

Li:X
I"

sonrce of

tlie rcal

riiere

18.

l>atrician.
'

i.

7,

and of the

and the whole uiay

The beginning
ights in

thiiig unthoujjht of in ancient times.

it

evil.s

which they

theni.selves introduced,

had in

tiuie to

the plelw

iii

10

be conceded to the plebs.

who had

Tlie

lii.story.

ownerHliip of the ager publicus, though

entitle<l to the

Neverthelcss

it

was not the

tbe capital to undertake, or the interest to gain,

thc consuls (or censors) under direction of Ihe penate, an occupation of

fpi>m

ncwly conquercd

whose

territory.

This w.ig granted

i^atrician.s

t<>

or rich plebeians,

The

interests were thus detached from those of their poorer brethren.

latifundia or broad poesessions thus acquired were not even worked

laK^urers,

m slaves cost less to keep and could

Nor was

arniy.

the rectigal (even

poor plel>eian. as

it

the consul and the senate.

ncwly conquered

if

Poor plebeians had

in

away

not be tiken

to

of wliich

by plebeian

to serve in the

exacted regularly) of any ue

went into the aerarinm, the key

ment of two iugcra {heredimn)

in the

be contented with an

^y?e/ to

desire by

when they found

some

a.ssigntlic

legal

plebs, consisting of
First,

own

Secondly, by their

means

For the

a number of small landholders, suffered by war

by destruction

of their farms

to

encumbered by

them.selves

the result of the wars that followed the e.xpulsion of the kings.

variety of ways.

hands of

district.

This state of things naturally led the

Roman

the

in rclieving

was

a militiry colony set upon a great road in

iinprove their position, e.specially

<lebt,

il>.

taken as applyiiig to uch law in general.

l>e

of the struggle inust be d.ited very early in Roinan

were at 6rnt alone

among

p(X>r

l>eiiig

a poocl suiuuiary of the evils which the Gracchi wiHhed to reform

is

A|)pian, IWII. Civ.

nd

Mhvery,

evil,

4411

and devastation

in

of the crops.

enforced absence as soldiers, which besides often gave a

grasping neighbour an opportunity to encroach upon their land. Thirdly, by being

liable to the land-tox {tributiim)

imposed in time of war.

and consequently ruinous debts to the

coin,

patricians,

This had to be paid in

and even legal slavery, were

These causes, among others, led to the various secessions and con-

the results.

stant agrarian commotions.

The

patricians,

commerce
and

to

The

on the other hand, were debarred both by law and cu.stom from

or other speculation,

and

this led

them

to be grasping in regnrd to land

be given to secret nsury.

first

magistrate to take the cause of the plebs in hand was a patrician, Sp.

Cassius Viscellinus, consul,

who had

restored the league with the Latins.

He

promulgated an agrarian law, that the land conquered from the Hemici should be
divided virititn amongst plebeians and Latins, and
of that occupied

by

possessors

if this

were not

was to be resumed by the

suflBcient,

naturally not acceptable to the patricians on the one side, because

a part

Thia law was

state.
it

inereased the

power of the comitia centuriata at the e.Kpense of the senate, on the other, because
the possemones had already come to be treated as private property to be sold and
inherited,

and had naturally been much improved by the occupiers. The plebeians,

on the other hand, did not care

for the provision to benefit the Latins,

to the promi.-<es of the patrician party,

violent death,
-lein

how

it is

which were never

not exactly known, and was

made

fulfilled.

in

and yielded

Cassius died a

after times (it

most unjustly) a stock example of a self-seeking demagogue.

would

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

444

Between

this

attempt of Sp. Cassius and the Licinian

lavvs,

377

v. c.

and

c,

i?.

tbere weie niany ineffectual attempts to pass measures to resume and redivide

the public land, wliich were staved off by the upper classes by various meaus.

The most honest

of these

were the foundation

new

of

colonies, the assignation of

newly conquered territory to plebeian owners, and especially

proceeds of the

vectiijal,

This measure

tax.

Camillus (censor v.

and worse, and

At

them.

nuned

paymeut

tlie

of the

stipendium from the treasury {aeranum) and consequently from the

inilitary

to

is

c.

which implied a great lightening of the tributiim or landprobably to be assigiied to the patriotism of the great

351). Nevertheless the social position of the plebs

wa.s uot lightened

last

grew worse

by attempts such as that of M. Manlius to

relieve

the tribunes C. Licinius Stolo and L. Sextius Lateranus deter-

win the sympathy of both classes of the plebeians, by combining

lcx satura enactments

which should improve the

in

social position of the poor wnth

others that should increase the political

power of the

for a discussion of the other provisions,

which were important as a new assump-

power by the comitia

tion of the

This

rich.

tributa (see Lange,

i.

573

p.

is

not the place

The second

foll.).

article,

on the ager publicus, forbade ne quis plus quinc/enta iugera agri possideret,

that

probably a limitation of the possessio in

is,

It contained also

an order

number

for the

technical sense of

its

each estate as well as slaves, and a provision that no

common

was perhaps divided

viritim, but of this evidence

law was a

for transgi-ession of the limits of the

and brought before the comitia

the law

500

of

should feed on the

oiie

How

pasture more than 500 head of small and 100 of large cattle.

land which was thus recovered was to be employed

aedile,

pubHc laud.

of free labourers to be employed on

and Licinius himself was afterwards

And we

vii.

App. BeU. Civ.

1,8, Plutarch, Ti. Gracchus, 8.

now known

not

the

to us

it

The punishment

wanting.

imposed {inrogata) by the

fine
it

was not

difficult to

evade

tried for possessing looo iugera,

whom

read that

intention (Liv.

16, etc).

is

But

tributa.

which he held in his son's name,

is

it

he had emancipated with

was

this

in fact constantly evaded,

The same causes which had produced the Cassian and Licinian laws acted with
even greater force to inspire the Sempronian
creasing growth of the latifundia

the Hannibalic war; the enormous

especially in Sardinia, Gaul,

(v. C. 620, B.C. 134).

number

of slaves which the

of the urban plebs in character, and the readiness which they

and the alms of the nobles

in-

were

facts

victories,
;

the de-

the degeneracy

showed

to live

on

which might well engage the

136.)

These things

to have struck Ti, Gracchus on his return in 617

from the army

attention of a thoughtful man.

seem speciaUy

Roman

and Africa, "had brought into the market

population and perhaps consequent unhealthiness of the country

state doles

The ever

the poverty of the small possessors following

before Numantia.

The outbreak

(See Lange,

of a slave

iii.

p.

f.

rebelUon in SicUy might do inuch to

open the eyes of other men.

The Lex Sempronia agraria was promulgated

tribunate, Dec. 10 V. c. 610.

directly

Being strongly opposed by

his

he entered upon

his

coUeague M. Octavius,

Gracchus, after doing everything to induce him to recall his Lntercession, obliged

him

to give

up

office

by taking a vote of the tribes against him

and the law was

LEX A<iKAKIA.
at Inst carricd (v.

6ai).

c.

was a development of the Licinian law,

It

fiillowing provisions, (l) while each possessor

of two Bons niight hold 1000

for

was

being

tectiyitl

were to be compensated

jKjrtions

iii>

restricted to

atill

paid

improvementa out

500

witli

iii^;era,

tlic

fathers

(2) possessors of larger

of tbe

aerarium

(3) the

land resuniod by the state was to be redivided, viritim, by a nominally annual but

pernianent coniniisHiim of three tvenviri

[iriu-tically

Appian,

i.

and Momm.sen, Bk.

9,

iv. c. 3. p.

iugera and could not be sold

to exceed 30

(njris

Jaudis cnltiijnaiuUn

(cp.

101); (4) such allotinents were not

:

must

tliey

also

pay a

to

vcctigal

the state; (5) certain portiona of public land, such aa the ager Campanun, were
not to be divided

were

forbiddeii.

The

(6) lastly,

it

seems that any new occupations of public land

Mommsen's

(Tliis is

inference

see C. p. 87. I. 2.)

commission consisted of the two Gracchi (Gaius being nine years

first

younger than

his brother)

and Appius Claudius Pulcher, father-in-law of Tibeiius.

They were soon met with

the difficulty of deriding which wa.s public and which

was private land

})rovided

'

and their powei"s had

wide extent of power was taken away

Gracchus

to be increased

hy a second law, which

ut idem trium\-iri iudicarent, qua publicus ager, qua privatus

by a proposition

cause of the Latini,

many

who

of the great Scipio Aemilianus,

whom

of

ten years after

his agrarian law.

tlie

represented

somehow

The necessary

was given

make

to

power was of

judicial

were

or other the interests of the Latins

conciliated.

roads between the lots of the small possessors.

It

may

p.

441) that Gaius had abolished the vectigal, at least to some extent.

perhaps be inferred from Appian's words about the Thorian law (above

Drusus certainly did

so,

according to Plutarch, C. Gracchus,

We have already noticed

tlie vi(jlent

4.

was not

This was speaking generally a re-enactment of the former in

course restored, and

also

It

tlie

This

death of his brother that C. Gracchus proposed and carried

a systematic form with some additions.

Power

of Tiberiu.s

were interested in opposing the law.

led practically to a standstill of the commission for the next six years.
till

Thi.s

e.sset.'

four years after the violent death

Livius

c. 9.

the laws which superseded the Sempronian .shortly after

death of C. Gracchus, of which the one before us

is

the third and

last.

Explanation of some common terms in the Menmration ofLand. (See Rudorff,

Gromatifiche Institutionen, vol.

ii.

of the Gromatici, esp. pp. 279

f.

336

f.

342-356.)

The

measurement

unit of agrarian

yards square, called an

Tlie square rod

is

actiui.

scriptulum.

a .square of twelve ten feet rods, or forty

is

The rod
The term

or perch
actus

is

is

decuria, decempexla, pertica.

supposed to denote tbe length

of a furrow suitable to the strength of oxen, 120 feet long (Colum.

Two

actus

make

a iugerum (or yohe of land) 120

of measuring out land

machine

of

was

as foUows.

wood (hence sometimes

other, tested

mark out

240

The groma (Greek

ft.

ii.

2,

27).

The ordinary way

yvu>fm)

was a

cruciforni

fixed in

the ground.

It

was used by

the land in lots by lines exactly perpendicular to each

by looking along the cross

and forwards, signa or

called stella) supported on an iron leg (ferra-

mentum) coming from the centre and

agrimensores to

ft.

nietae

being

set

in ojjposite directious,

up

at

and backwards

each end of the

lines,

which

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

446

Agev

JJi

dU

z
w

EGI

PO ST CA

yy

tlecirm cniu s

H
>

H
>2

HmltcUiis

AGRARIA.

I.KX

On

luilitary r>>a<la.

plots calleil
iiot

8o broad aa

tlio

them wcre Hmilf dividing the Inml

cjich siile of

Evury

centuries.

fifth

two principal

were 8<iuare

o hundred iugera,

loo

Tho

into Hquarv

also

liiiea

wererough ngricultunil roads

Ilaly thcy

The

{i>itf>runcivi).

bnt

roatl,

others were genemlly nitrely

betwcen the

lots lying

of

for

liiuiteH

shnpe but varying in eize according to the enactiuent whicli was

in

'eing carried out at the

^

iii

waa

('jHinlaritu)

liiiie

lincH.

(lemarcation ^/iHn7fM/infrii>, though

the occupiers, eight feet brorvd

447

The

mouient.

and possibly

X biiia iiirjcra, wliich la.Ht

it

oldest

and coranionest

size for

lot

wuh

niay have been called ceiiluria, as contiiining

was the ordinary ainount

for

Pieces of

an hcredium.

laud smaller th.in a century, cut off in irregular .shapes outside the limites, were
called gub^eriva.

colony, a

These might either be on the outskirts of the agcr, or round a

or a piece of conimon pasture {ager compascuus, commune)

for*.ress,

which migbt be in the centre of the

by tcrmini, stones or stakes with

this or that <lirection froin the centre

The

teiritory.

letters

and

froni the luain lines of division.

Examples are given on the diagram.

regular initial for citra aa well as cardo,

5.

The law

marked out

their di.stance in

each single lot had, like the squares on a che.ss-board,

this ineans
iiotation.

centuries were

upon them indicating

cf.

Introd.

Argumcnt of

noticeable that

It

is

iii.

22. i.

By

proper

its

is

the

Law.

thi^

evidently consists of three parts, although the ruhricae are absent.

De agro publico P. R. in Italia (lines 1-44 ?).

II. De agro publico P. R. iu Africa (45-95).
ITI. De agro publico P. R. qui Corinthiorum fuit
I.

That

it

did not contain regulations as to

from the mentiou of the

This part

may be

ager privatuf
I.

1-7.

Land

be PRIVATE.

inferred

in Italy.

divided roughly into three sections

24-32 defining ager pvblicus

(3)

(i) Lines

1-24 definiDg

33-44 on disputed

cases.

left in possesiiion,

giren or assigned hy Sempronian commisioners to

7-10. Definition of the rights of ajrer prfra^its.

Land

gTa,nted to viasH vicani

in their possession,
13, 14.

is

TlTLE or Praeicriptio.

Line

II -13.

(2)

pro^-iuces

duorii-{ci) line 57, cp. 52.

On the Ager Publicus

I.

(96-105).

more than two

by Sempronian commissioners

to

remain

but to be theoretically puhlicus.

Land occupied

since 621 [agri colendi cmijsa, not over xxx iugera to be

private.
14, 15.

Those who hold ager compascuos may pasture 10 head of greater and

of lesser cattle

f ree

15, 16. Possession of

18.

The same

March

next.

for laud granted otherwise

Such occupauts

19, 20.

land granted by the cominissioners in a colony since 621

to be confirmed before the Ides of

16, 17.

of vcctigal or scriptura.

iifr/rcibly [or

Such agtr privatus not

by the same.

otherwise] ejecteil to be restored.

to be subject to 8cri]itH7'u orvectigaJ.

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

448

20-23. L^ind assigned by

in a colony which had heen
23, 24.

Confirmation of the

the Ides of
24, 25.

tlie

March

Land

Sempronian commission, in comfensation for land

made

besides this which remalns PUBLIC

Fine

Number

be

of cattle tliat niay

Land

optuma

before

not to he occiqned, but to be

it.

let to graze freely

on such land.

and paths without

scriptura.

lege.

27. 28.

in this

way from

private ownership to be puhlicus as in 621.

TMnd given in compensation

for ager patritus to be itself jurtiW^ws.

remain as before.

28. Puhlic roads to

Whatever Latins and

29.

made

out of public land to be privatus utei quoi

given in compensation

Land taken

27.

ts

for occupation of

26, Freedora of grazing on public roads

27,

private.

or restitution of such land to be

next.

lcft free to the public for grazing.

25, 26.

become

puhlic, to

title

peregrini might do in 642,

may

bidden citizeus to do by this law, they

29, 30. Trial of

and whatever

is

not for-

do henceforward.

a Latin to be the same as for a Eonian citizen.

31, 32. Territory (i) of horough tovins or colonies, (2) in trieniahulis, to be, as

before, public.
33, 34.

Cases of Dispute about land made private between 621-643,

thia law, to

35.36. Cases of dispute after this date to be judged

36-39.

or by

be judged by the consul or praetor before next Ides of March.

Judgment on money owing

consuls, praetors, propraetors.

by consuls,

to publicani to

praetors, or censors.

be given by consuls, pro-

Eeguhations for the appointment of recuperatores

and carrying out sentence.

No

40.

one to be prejudiced by refusing to swear to laws contrary to

41, 42.

No

one to be prejudiced by

43, 44.

On

the colony at Sipontura

This part of the law seems to

is

to be sold

this

hw.

obey such laws.

On the Ager Publicus

II.

that

refiising to

fall into

and rights concerning

two
it

in Africa.

sections

(2)

(i)

45-78 defining land

78-96 on ager puhlicus P. R. a

censoribns locari solitus (see p. 457).

45-50. The

Ager Publicus

certain magistrates

at

in Africa, with certain esceptions, is to

Rome.

Different precautions for

be sold by

the recovery

of the

purchase money.
50-52.

On

the tenure of this land?

52-58. Colonists to

law

for land lield or

58-61.

them

He

is

make

their claims to the commissioner appointed under this

bought by them.

to confirin their claims, if proved,

and make the land held by

private proj^erty.

61-64. Land bought by them

is

to be confirmed as priratus vectigaUsque to

thera or their representatives.

65, 66. If land has been sokl to tvvo persons, the comniissioner to give com-

pensation to the one not confirmed in his possession.

66, 67.

Compensation to a colonist whose land has been sold by the people,

1-KX A(;i;ai{Ia.
nnd

67, 68.

to oiie

who

N!

purchiuied froin a colonist.

li!i.s

6S, 69. Similnr contpensation to a juirchaHer froni

been

The publicanus who has bought up

70.

to the state on the Ides of

who

people,

when

his lot has

Aftcr this hc

who have
own purchase inoney

the liabilities of purchasers,

not paid within a certaiu period [120 days],

71, 72.

tiie

a colonist already in posseH.sion.

a<.ljudgeil to

is

to pay in his

March.

hius

the

rijjht

of exacting the nioney froni the purchasers,

have paid up to the state

caiinot frcc theinselves on the plea that tliey

in the

interval.

The

73.

and

sureties

not paid withiii

securities

which niust

\>e

given by purchasers

who have

20 days afler the sale.

73, 74. Tlie lots of tliose

who do

not funiish such secnrities to be resold for

ready nioney.
If land

75, 76.

conipensation

granted to a free state, or to deserters in the war, has been aold,

be made.

to

is

77, 78. Siinilar coinpen.sation to stipendiarii.

Land

78-82.

not already disposed of in these or other ways

to the kings of

Numidia

or the site of Carthage

is

land given

e. g.

TO BE SUBJECT TO VECTIGal,

AND SCRIPTnRA.

DECCM.\E,

Tenants freed by the

82.

lavv of C.

Gracchus,

'

de provincia Asia,' to reniain

from vectigal.

free
83.

84.

[Out of place.] Purchasers who have given

peregrinus in this raatter to have equal rights witli a citizen.

licanus in a certain period, to

owe him

securities,

three times as

but not paid the pub-

much and

give further

securities.

The

85. 86.

87.

vectigal, etc. to

continue as

But the publicani may bid higher

No

87-89.

if

it is

iiow.

they choose.

magi.strate to change the tenns of possessio in the intere.st of the

publicani.

Viae pubticae to remain as at present.

89.

90. If

a claim

is

away and awarded

made contrary

to this law, the portion of land

is

to be taken

to the iuformer.

91. If a claim ha.s been rightly allowed, but tlie land has been sold,
tion

is

to be

made from

92.

No

93.

Manner

94. 95.

III.

96, 98.

one

is

How

to

pay vectigal on land taken from

of judging o^er vectigalifi

liim.

crops aud fruits are to be stored

Ox THE AGER

PCBLlCtlS WHICII BELONGED TO THE CORINTHIANS.

The land of Corinth

to be measured.

99-101. The sale of this land, and giving securities for

I03.

Judgment

compensa-

the land.

of the praetor.

103-105. I'ncertain fraginents.

its price.

INSTRUMEXTA PUBLICA.

450

De

6.

Mommsen,
It

is

to be

Affvo Puhlico P. R. in Italia (1-44).

Pp. 189-197.

pp. 87-91.

remarked that

land here treated of

tlie

Sempronian law,

at the time of the first

V. c.

is

was public

that only which

621, together with that which was

afterwards under that law changed from private to public, but that nothing

is

here

enacted about land which was and remained private in and after 621.

The

gist of the law, then, is to distinguish

what

description are to remain public and

Mommsen)

There are (according to

private,

and seven to be

is

consists of the foUowitig

Mommsen's arrangement,

this law, i.e. land

who

[M.

2.]

Land under 500

existing occupants

[M.

(2)

4.]

which are to be

which may be bought or sold and

and which

itself.

not to pay vectigal,

is

[N.B. I have not here foUowed

the principle of which

may judge

wish

8),

(1.

seven descriptions.

as far as possible, that of the law

(i)

under this

falling

private.

seven descriptions of land

to be reckoned in the census

that those

become

public.

Ager privatus, under

I.

which

what kinds of land

to

to say the least, obscure, but,

is,

have added Mommsen's numViers, so

as to the merit or demerit of the change.]

iugera, etc. left in possession of the original or

by the Sempronian commissioner.s

Land asmgned by

(^line 2).

same commis^iioners

the

a colony

in

{.tortlto)

(lines 3, 15, 16).

(3)

[M.

5.]

Land divided by the

(4)

[M.

3.]

Land

(taken from the possessors and

[M.

(5)

from

Land

made

[M.

6.]

iugera,

(7)

[M.

?).

?).

Land occupied by new

between 621-643

7.]

public) (lines 21-23, 4

assigned by the same in compensatio7i for other land tuken

the possessors (lines 27, 28, 4

(6)

XXX

I.]

.same vlritim (lines 4-6).

assigned by the same in compensation for Jmid ia a colony

Land

and under

possessors, [agri colendi raM]<a,

(lines 13, 14).

whicli this law allows to he sold, ctc. (line

I 2,

cp. 32,) of

doubt-

import.

ful

law (following Mommsen's arrangeraent)

II.

Ager puhliciis, according to

(i)

Territory of colonies or municipia (line 31).

(2)

Land given

lent

money

(3)

this

in trientabulis,

i.

e.

as guarantee to the public creditors,

to the state in the Hannibalic

Land given

to the viasii vicani

war

who

(line 31).

by the Sempronian commission,

i.

e.

to

persons having the duty of keeping up public roads (lines 11, 12).
(4) Ager compascuos.

right
for

of

grazing

Public land occupied by several persons with a

(lines

13,

14).

No

vectigal

or

scriptura

to

be

common
exacted

it.

(5)
(6)

Viae puhlicae.

Land

excepted

from

division in the

Sempronian Law,

i.

e.

ager

Campanus

(passim).
(7)

Other puhlic land, chiefly wastes.

roads and paths) to be

left free for all

Not

to

be occupied, but (with public

persons to graze cattle upon (lines 24-26).

LKX AtiKAKIA.
NoTKS on

On

I.

the Section tU

Urram

In

Agro Publicn P.

Moumueri

eUewhere

Ilaliain,

Urra

in

in ItaVui.

II.

Lex Rep. ad

tbe practcripHo se on

init.

The

variHtiona from ordinary usage,

others,
i.

7,

p.

seem certain

Plaut.

Fain.

viii.

8,8,

it

in

have

.similar

again

er[it],' aiid

Romani

inan-

Lex Rep. 13

fuihent],''

Amph.

180,

mi

'

the foUowing, amongst

cum

prorinriam

iu

'

Cp. Gell.

1 laentem fuit,' ibid. 710.

Ad. 528, Haut. 986,

imperio fuerunt.' See Draeger,

617.

P. Muucio L. Calpur\jiio

[exceptum

nec duo Gracchi

was very

rich land

was worth keeping.

assigned lots in
years.

the year of Ti. Oracchus, v.c. 621.

e.

i.

This exception, which recurs contiiiually, refers

nec L. Sulla

Campanum

agrura

and paid a considerable

Caesar, however, in his agrarian law, as cousul (b.

Cic. Phil.

ii.

39, loi,

niebatur ut militibus daretur

'

[i. e.

Agrum Cainpanum
lege lulia]

putabamus, hunc tu compransoribus

tamen

qui

cum de

c<dony at Capua
3. sortUo,

and to

this there is

a colony.

e. in

i.

New

it

one at

is

of course

least to

c.

59),

amongst

it

magnum

infligi

reip.

in his later

cujer

It

is

his

vulnus
to be

Campaniu

in

iaw for foundiiig a

seemingly a tacit reference in the text.

colonies formed

no part of

tlie

scheme of

Tiberius Gracchus, but they were one of the leading ideas of Gaius.

Carthage

est.'

vectigalibus exi-

tuis et collusoribus dividebas.'

proposed to divide some part of

29, 81,

be saleable after twenty

remarked, however, that C. Gracchus, though he excepted the

his iigrarian iaw,

ii.

attingere ausus

the state, and therefore

cectifjal to

to the veterans of the Asiiitic arniy, to

it

Lege Agr.

of which Cicero says, against Rullus, de

.

Maucin,

q. v.

was a strong poiut against Antony that he divided

It

as.sociate3

cos.'],

Minuc,

nei divideretur.]

Campanim

to the ager

It

pronnciam

17 and others with the same phrase, Biicch. 159, Ter.

.-vd

though

33,

20, etc.

so below 4, 13 aud Sent.

'

in,

[domicilium non

We

in later Latin.
'

instances liave been quoted froin oller authors;

S. C. in Cic.
i.

Mun.

13,

7,

averago) restores

(<) aineiritiam populi

'

75,

urhem Romavi

serunt,' as weil as 'tn

lul.

line 55,

e. g.

and

line 74, 'in piiblico obligatum,,'

4,

t!ie

distinction in the use of the casea with 1 does

not seeui to have been 0 decided iu early as

Many

linea

Italia,

men-ly for the sake of pre.nerving

^perh.ips

the suppleiuent of liue 10.

and Lex

451

spoken of under the second section.

Tarentum, and projected another

to

Capua.

That

to

In Italy he carried out

Further, his opponent

Livius Drusus, who, in the interest of the senate, tried to outbid him for the
favour of the people, carried a

founding twelve, but of these only Scy-

bill for

lacium seems to have been actually founded.

Scylacium, that
liowever,

why we

especially as

which case land was

4.

Tlii.<<

clause

land given

is

to tbese two, at

to be

is

Tarentum and

made. It does not appear,

should restrict the reference of this clause to

Mommsen

new

colonies only,

himself (on the next page, 88 a) shows that C. Gracchus

added, or intended to add, a number of

all

It

^lommsen supposes reference here

new

colonists to the old colonie.^, in

also distributed sortito.

of course conjectural.

Mommsen makes

m compcnmtion for laud either

i-ommissioners had t.aken out of private hands and

(}

o.

it

refer generally to

in a colony or elsewhere,

made

public.

whlch the

More exact

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

452
about such

regulations

such land are given below lines 21-23 and

to

titles

27, 28.

quod eius

5.

iiivir dedit adsignavit.

publicus divided viritim,

number

Mommsen

carefully distinguished from ager coloniarius.

Livy combines the two he

first

tlie

that the words in urbe, etc,

with their fanns

6, 7.

Here

(1.

to be

is

Probably those who eon-

and then opened a

which any citizen might put himself down, and

marked on

to ager

has shown that where

measured and portioned out the country

of two, or later generally of seven, iugera,

against the lot

Mommsen

either speaking loosely or in error (Liv. iv. 48, v. 24).

is

of dividing land viritim was in iwminihus.

ducted the division

by

of citizens, not, as in the

populo distribuitur,' and

373)> 'Viritanus ager dicitur qui viritiin

The manner

referred

is

Such Ltnd was called viritanus (Fest. Epit.

case of a colony, to a select b nly.

P-

This

to an indefinite

e.

i.

of

into lots

names on

name

in that order registered the

Mr. Davidson, however, supposes

roU of division.

may

{,ialtitJ<)

list

refer to town-buildings given to colonists along

3).

follows (according to

Mommsen)

a general clause suniming up

preceding descriptions of land as given, assigned,

left

tlie

in possession, or registered

by the Sempronian commissioners, and 7-10, the conclusion of the whole, that

this

land should henceforth be privatus, and defining accurately what the rights of

ownership over

it

Mr. Davidson

are.

more

sees

in rcliquit

a side-wind legislation, niaking private

the public land on which no decision had as yet been given.

But

tliis

ali

seems to

me doubtfuL
II. viasiei]s vicaneis.
isre,

This

and notliing certain

is

name is found oiily here and line 12 \\-i\asieis vieanknown about them. Viasius would of course be in

Mommsen

later Latin riarius.

viam publicam attribuebatur

diu via recte muniretur.'

Cato says (R. R.

says,

ita,

'

Videntur

fuisse

Either then they sent their

that on holidays the 'familia'

2),

quibus ager publicus iuxta

ut tamdiu ipsi heredesve eorum haberent, quara-

is

own

to

labourers to work, as

be empl(jyed in mending

the roads, or paid a rectigal for the purpose, of which there are one or two traces
in inscriptions.

Mommsen

further supposes the difFerent Fora Appii, Claudii,

Flaminii, lulii, Popilii, Sempronii, and othera, to have been originally ^ici of these
viasii or viarii.

Cic.

ad Fam.

viii. 6,

viariam non dissimilem agrariae

Mommsen

In the supplement

5 speaks of a proposal of Curio's as

inserts iiirirei a. d. a. although above

iiivir in

Hnes

but

the grants are to communities.

hei-e

legem

we have

because in those cases grants to individuals are spoken

3, 5, 7

The supplement

14.
'

'

Rulli.'

[agri colendi cau^jsa

is

due

of,

to Rudorflf, cp. Sent. ilinuc. 31,

Praeter ea in eo agro niquis posideto nisi de maiore parte Langensium Veitu-

riorum sententia,
causa.'

law, or else

but

it

dum

ne alium intro mitat

nisi

Genuatem aut Veiturium

colendi

This fresh occupation of land was not permissible under the Sempronian
it

must have been

classed

under that head at the beginning of

this one,

seems, at some subsequent time, to have been again allowed up to the limit

of thirty

abolished

iugera.

We may

tlie fre^-viri

fairly conjecture

that after

the

Lex

Tlioria

had

mattcrs began to retum of themselves into their old channeLs,

LKX A(;KAinA.
aiid

niw becii

hiwl

tlii

Popilinii iuile8tuiie

(ii.

55

14),

1.

which would perhiipH niake

iuijra for iuijcra, 0 line 35, an<l cp.

agrum cuinpascnom.

Thia

See, however, uote

ubout Beven yearH.

|aj>e<l
1,

453

domneis

it

line 27, tuhkif 46.

uumber of

pasture land occupied by a limited

the

oii

earlier.

private iudividuals or commoners, and opposed to puhlic pasture land (line 25), of

which

it la iuiid

neice

is uijer

compcucuos

from FrontinuH, de Controv.

p.

Momiiisen quote a deciHive pasHage

esto.

Lachm.,

15,

'

Est et paacuorum proprietas per-

fundoH sed in coinmitut; propterquod ea compaKcuaiuultiH

tiiienH atl

locis in Italia

comiuunia appellantur, quibusdam provinciis populi Romani indivim.' Such rights,

we leam from

opinion of Scaevola (Dig.

aii

20),

viii. 5,

might follow the

sale of

the eijtates of the comraoners.

peqiules maiorcs,

probabiiity, that
Bell. Civ.

8),

i.

e<jui,

muli, asini.

was

it

....

number

Tlie

50, a proportion observed in the Licinian

sortito, eo sorti,

Uomano

'qiioi ceivi

law (Appian,

cattle.

lIU"tV ciuv u<jri, qaei

dedit.'

Cp. line

16.

I.

very involved,

is

agrum

fuit,

head of smaller

of

but RudorfF conjectures, with

is lost,

which allowed 100 larger and 500 smaller

The construction

15.

ager

boves,

e.

i.

might be pastured sine scriptura

cattle that

Here, as there,

3.

laiid in

a colony precedes

ager viritanus.
[ex k.

16.

The Ides
Rome.

l.

of

ias deicere oportebit^,

March appear

i.

or praetor, line 33.

e. con.sid

to have been the beginning of the financial year at

was not indeed necessarily the day of the

It

crobius states, Sat.

the day from which

Ma-

censorial locationes (as

we have one

12, 7, e. g. line 21,

i.

as xi k. Oct.), but

was

it

public leases or contracts dated.

all

secundum ettm heredemve

eius, 'in his

favour or that of his htir

'

cp.

vindiciaa

'

secundum libertatem.'
clam ncque prccario

18. neque vi neque

tected by the praetor, by the interdict,

Festus,

8.

V. Possessio, p.

of course

other party.

PEIVATVM

means

The

Scotch law between

In

alter

'

uti

'

this clause

nunc

ab altero

pos-sidetis

waa pro-

vi, etc.

uti possidetis,' Digest. iv.

'

eum fundum

17,

3,

vim

possidetis, adversus ea

and

i,

quod nec

q.d. a.,

fieri

veto.'

clandestinely, and precario on sufFerance, or by leave of the

latter is illustrated

FBECARio
I

19.

233 M.,

clam nec precario

vi nec

Clam

these are the three regular flaws in pos-

whether of public or private land, and so possession neque

sessio,

ADEiTVR.

by such an

Mr.

roadsof good neighbourship

we have

inscription as C. 12 15 (cp. iiog),

Davidson compares

the distinction of

and rights of way.'

'

'

the abolition of vectijal and scriptura for

all

land

which had become pricatus, thus repealing apparently the provision of the
Thoria.

The day on which

21. oina

quom = \xnai.

enallage of case, such as

seem

vectijalia coimstunt

cuin.

is

Trans Curione for trans Curionem, either by an

we have

noticed above, line

to have below line 74, in publico obligatum

such as appears above

1.

Le.x

probably the Ides of Marcli.

10, in sententia{m).

i,

q. v.,

and such

as

we again

or merely a loss of final m,

What

tliis

land

is

is

wholly un-

known.
formiUa togatorum apparently means according
'

empire.'

The yuppleuient

i.s

illustrated

to the census of the

by such passages as Liv.

.\.\ii.

Roinan

57, xxvii.

]nstiii:menta publica.

454

speak of rcqui.sitions of soldiers

lo, wliich
iii

foriuulam

xliii. 6,

ex foniiula.' Cp.

'

Lampsacenos

'

referre.'

[mililcs in terra Ilaliu inperare i<olent] recurs line 50.

inperare

'

in

to

make a

requisition,' so witli framentaiii.

both legacy and donation

We

24.

now

'

niortis cau.sa.'

pass to the ager puhlicus.

tingui.shed fi'om the ager compasciujs

which

.//

though

more he has
s.,

on

e.

optama

Note the use otfrui here

etc.

The exact

Monimsen, are now

28. ager patritus

we

by intervention

(Panllus, Sentent.

it.

gather, mterpreting

lUud quaero sintne

4A,

iii.

p{atrito) supsignent

must mean,

'

Huschke

?
'

it

and
be

to
?

and

legc is avitus

1.

p. 380.)

that such land

Pro Flacco, xxxii.

subsignari apud

note on

pro praede,
P(ro)

45.

1.

register the land received in compensation for

means the man who stands

consule, etc. in

either a nom. pl. for fuctei (Introd.

There

73. Cp.

is

in the place

any regimen.

Ouecilio Cn. Doirt^itio, are the last censors before the

to censorihus above.

^ffl^ri^o,

Cic.

cf.

interprets p. p.

has below,

commonly pro

of the vetus possessor, and so

censendo

ista praedia censui

ager patritus,' jast as pro vetere possessore

is

me

of the praetor if the

Huschke,

7,

with Rudoi-fFas = pro

p.

/).

giving suhsignare the same sense that

owing

<1'S-

appears to be land inherited from a father, and from this

aerarium aut apud censorem possint

[//.

of the publicanus,

optuma

private

is

alone could be registered {suhsignatm) in the aerarium

facteis

called tratturi.

Land which

lege privatus.

father wished to alienate

'

2'Ci^Cii'(i

reference of publicum here seems to

paternas, which was preserved to the children

80,

to the

the right of collecting such fines let apart from the vectigal

26. calleis, says

passage

we come

First

wastes or unoccupied pubhc land, on

Enclosers of such land are to be fined for every

to pay.

fraendum,

line 31.

Was

doubtful.

27.

i.

quotiens faxit, possibly every day.

id puhlicam

25.

cp. note

one niay drive a certain nuniber of cattle without ])aying scriptara,

for

50 H.

iu(/er

an intestate, defUtio implies

hcreditas, inheritance of

23. testaiHcntam is will,

law

V. c. 639.

7) or a confusion of case

ix.

the same doubt in the next line,

'

in agreis

queipuhliceis P. E. [fuerunt].'

Cp. Dio C,

liviruni.

Lex

Mun.

lul.

purgandeis,'
is

i.e.

l.

50,

'

these

oflJicers

Campania.

D. c.

See above Lex Eep.

city.

Mommsen,

s.=d{e)

M
which

urbem Romani passus

outside the city or the district within a mile from the walls

counted as part of the

To

26, 01 5vo ol Tas i^o} rov Tfixovs uSoiis iyx^'P'-C'^h'^^'^^>

liv.

nvir{ei) vieis extra propiusve

3.

following Borghesi, refers the following tituli from

c{onsili)

s{ententia).

C.

1196.

arrivs

/W-f

SEXTIVS

C. II97.

M^F

DVO

VIRI-D-C^ S

MAENIVS-PF

VIAM

OBINIVSQF

FACIVND
|

DVOVIR

ET|

REFICIVND

COERAV

DE C-S-VIASFC

They

seem
31,

to

have belonged to the Vigintisexviri.

We

probably

should expect to find the same exception granted to temples, and this

prore moinicipieis,
snnl.

13

lost.

a brachylogy for provc

iis

oppidis qiiae pro moiiiicipicis

Cp. above pro patnto.

ager fruendus datus

e^t.

Thi.^

might seem

incon.sistent with the explanation

LEX AGKAKIA
of

Jniciidnin

lu/riiiu

nd

culonies
sessio

given

locare,

niuiiiiipiH

iii

IntmJuction,

the

real reiit as a

8id frui & well

.la

the

tirbtly,

well as the poK-

moncy
(id.

and

as iu lines 88

c.

and

certaiii privateindi\n(lual3

to the state (Liv. xxvi. 36), the/< instalmeiit uf

saond instalment

in

which

w;ih repaid in

But money being wanting

554, certain allotnients of public land witliin fifty

luiles of the city, of the

same tstimated value were giveu

at a nominal vectigal of

aii

as secuiities, to be held

as per iuger, and to be exchauged for the money,

the occupiers wished, at a future tiiue.

trimtabulum, quia pro

and so are

and Lex de Terin. 204.

92,

544)

xxix. 16), aud the third in 558 (id. xxxiii. 4^).

to pay the

Seeondly, that /rui and frnctus have sometimes

j.os^iJere.

in trieniahH!e\^if^. Uuring the Hannibalicwar (V.

'

a-s

compensation for the interest of their money

a wider sense can hardly be denied,

530

but

3;

the vectig.il for puiilic purposes

h;i<i

jiwt ns the iiolders 1 triciitabuleU hiid to pay oiily a noiuinal quit-rent,

kept the

lent

455

(Liv. xxxi. 13.)

parte pecunLie datus erat'

tertia

Such
(1.

I:ind

Trientabulum

c.)

simpiy a verbal substantive from trientare, as ^tabulum, patibulum, venabulum,

from

is

etc.

gtare, pati, venari, etc.

33. 08. pr. queiquomquc

erit.

double jurisdiction

praetor here, and below of the cunsul, praetor, or

The

procotuul,praetor, propraetor, line 37.

sies arising directly

See above lines

from

law,

tliis

16, 17, 18,

and

i.s

provided of the consul or

caiisor, line 35,

and of the

consul,

case here appears to be that of controver-

to be decided before the Ides of

and the consul or pruetor represents

The second

deicere oportchit' there.

'

is

March

quem ex

next.

h.

ius

l.

case (lines 35, 37) represents future contio-

versies, either as to the right of possession against

the goverament (line 35), or

In

rigbts of ownership or freedom from lectigal agaiust tbe publicani (line 37).

three cases the jurisdiction

all

if

was caUed

is

not the ordinary one of the praetor, but rather a

matter of governraent admiuistration, such as was that of the Sempronian commissioners.

(It

why

explains

the

inay be compared with the jurisdiction of the Revenue Courts

Cp, Maiue, VUlage Communities, pp. 33, 34.)

India.

censors are mentioned,

civil law.

now

out of

tlie

In the

office.

jurisdiction at

34.

The supplement

[sei

quis ab co de ea re mag. adpellaverit

intercedat

e.

h.

l.

n.

r.,

i.

ab

aU according

to

it

would seem

in

the

first

case, as

between private persons and publicani,

third,

Buch questions would Ue in aU probability outside the

[quei

iii

Mommsen)

city itself, that of the other officers

Couors are not mentioned,

in the provinces.

being

who have no

Their right would be in

This fact (says

eo de ea re

city.

mag. adpellati

...]...

erunt'\

answers to

line 36.

qiio[minus id impedial

i'e]i

the provision that only such magistrates should be

e.

judges does not interfere with the rights of their colIeHgues or the tribunes to intercede and prevent such a

M.

Caelium,

tiial.

On

adpellatio cp. note ou Cato's oration in

p. 342.

37. recuperatores ex ci]vibu>i l.

See Rudorffs note hh to Puchta,

supplements are due to Mommsen, Ztschr.

foU.

On

784.

The

f.

the reiectio cp. Edictum Venafranum ad

than three,

limit dumtajrat
i.e.

154.

The

Gesch. der Rechtswissen, xv. pp. 323

fin.

Henzen, 6428, WiJmanns,

quatemos preveiits the panel from being reduced to

less

11-8.

quti classis primut sienl

Ihe rclation of the comitia ccnturiata U> thc com.

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

45(5

tributii is oiie

Eoman

niost diffiotilt questions of

i)f tlie

discussion of variou.s theories, Becker and Marquardt,

38. praevaiicationus.

Introduction, x.

Handb.

Mommsen

13.

Seu, for a good

iuitiquitiew.

pt. 3, p.

ii,

19

supjilements

malum petitorum patroiiorlumve factum non siet.

dulo malo = sine dolo molo. A similar change of to w

f.

[.

vel

per dolum
39. se

stantly

and regularly

consulo for consol, consolo, etc.

40. \non iuraverit.~\

Soe Lex Bant.

fraude sua nei iurato.

^ied

and

Most commentators make here

Mommsen,

to Africa.

triinsition

tiie

come

etc, which has

The

in nowliere else.

17.

ne.

however, conjectures that we have here provision de co agro qaeni ex

licet,

occurs con-

(Cp. Corssen,-ii. 138.)

Cp. ^2,

41. plehere, generally in tbis hiw plcheive, so nei

43, 44.

before

etc, adulescem for adolescens, consul,

in tuli, detuli for toli,

h-

l.

vendere

may

particular colony he thinks

have been Sipoiduin, at the foundation of which M. Bachius Tumiihilas was one of

The exact date

the triumvlii (Liv. xxxiv. 45).

but Baebius was praetor

560.

and

v. c. 562,

it is

of

its

known

foundatiou

man

Later laws, the Licinian and Aebutian, forbade a

not known,

is

been founded before

to liave

found

to propose to

a colony, and to be himself a commissioner.

Agio Puhlico F.R. in Africa (45-96).

7. l)e

There appear to be three kinds of land

I.

ager privatus ex iure Quiritium

2.

Pp. J97-204.

mentioned in

in Africa

ager privatus iure pciegrino

law

this
;

ager

3.

puhlicus P. R.
1.

The

kind

first

is

ager colonicus, wliich must liave belonged to the colonists

settled at Carthage (Col. lunonia)

by

C. Gracchus in 631 v.

of his party, passed a law for the settlement of a certain

appointing three commissioners.

c.

Rubrius, a tribune

number

of colonists,

and

Gracchus and M. Fulvius Flaccus and an-

C.

other were elected and took out 6000 Romiin citizens in 632, being more than the

law had

Superstition

specified.

curse was remembered, and

(Appian, Bell. Civ.

tr. pl. in

i.

it

24, etc.)

was

also aroused against

them

solemn

Scipio's

was stated that wolves tore up the bouudary stones

The Rubrian law was

the ne.xt year. This law recognises

tlie

repealed by Minucius Rufus

repeal of the Rubrian, but does not

deprive the colonists of their land, except by iniplication so far as they exceeded
the nuniber allowed in that law
fessio) within a certain time.

(1.

The

They

61).

lots

are required to

make

a claim (pro-

appear to have been of 200 iugera (1. 60), but

others of a smaller size were verylikely also mentioned in lost portions of the law.

What was done

with the actual

2.

ager priratus ex iure peregrino

(otherwise

wlio

Acilla,

is

is

Utica, H(adrumetum),

The same

Phameas,

keep

it

deserted and accursed.

It

it

is

was

men-

centuriae were to re-

89, q. v.

1.

friendly states

lis).

to

The roads between the

tioned (line 81) as ager pid)licus.

niain public,

not here recorded, but

site of the city is

no doubt the policy of the optimates

Acholla,

rights

or

that which belongs to

tlie

seven free and

Tampsus (Thapsus), Leptis Minor, Aquilla

Acliulla),

U.salis,

were given to perfugac

(1.

and Teudalis (or Theuda76),

one of whom, Himilco

knovvn from history as commauder of the Carthaginian cavalry,

camc over

to Scij)i<) witli 2.200

men

(Liv. Ej'. 50

App. Pun.

100, 109, etc).

ACKAKIA.

l.KX
TLese lands

counse

cif

iio

iMvid

vectigal

(1.

4.'.7

Sf ), iind wtrc jirobably free froin other

taxes.

wjrr puhliciii P. U.

3.

two

otlier land beside the8e

all

is

and, witii the exception of the viae publicae,

is all

RortH ju8t nientiomd,

vectigalis

but of thi there

are several kinds.

(i)

(ujer priratii*

ijiiaestorius,

rertigali*>iue

49, 66) is identified

(l.

which was bought from the

state,

and

by Monnnsen with

<ujcr

wa.s for all purpoaes private pro-

perty, but like the aijtr in trientabulis had to pay a quit reut, probably nouiinal in

amount, as acknowledgmeut

money

purposes

for state

would naturally be the wish to

it,

for selliug

raise

ready

seems also that a sale could be authorised by a

it

The reason

ownership of the P. K.

of the

such land, rather than assigning

senatus consultum, whereas assignation of land required a law (see Cic. de Lege

Agr.

14, 35).

ii.

datus adnignatui

(a) ager publicut gtipendiarii

land taken from proviucial*,

and restored
tions

it

to theni

iii

who had

posses.sion at

as beingthe tenure of land

and contrasts

(3)
first

a certain fixed rent in money.

.Spain as well as Africa

iii

(In Verr.

ii.

It

is

Cicero nien-

(Poenorum

plerisrjue)

where the

Sicily,

and remaiued on the terms fixed by the

of

lavv

3, 6, 12.)

publici regibiis civUatibunrc sociis

f^fft^

lines 77, 80.

with Asia, where there was a censoria locatio, and

it

locatio took place in the island

Hiero.

mentioned

is

not been faithful or had oppo.sed the P. R.,

et

amicis permlssi of two kinds, the

given to the sons of King Masinissa by Scipio

(1.

81), the

second

by the ten

left

commissioners under the Livian iaw to the people of Utica, and probably to other
It

cities.

would seem that the

first

not guaranteed by treaty, aiul so

latter seenis to

have been

less

5,

ii.

19, 51),

'

de

preserved by Macrobius, Sat.

iii.

It

is

2.

de Lege Agr.

to harmonise with the

pp. 285, 286.

of the

This was devoted

consilii sententia' (Cic.

it is difficult

but

Scipio,
title

complete than that mentioned above, no.

to perpetual desolation,

a fact which

The

technically public land.

oppidam Carthago quondam fuit.

(4) ager publicus P. R. uhi

by Scipio

were encroachments permitted by

still

i.

2,

carmen devotionis

mentioned in

line 81.

(5) Viae puhlicae (line 89).

Ager

(6)

rently

all

p.

P. R. a censoribus locari soUtus, treated of from lines 78-96

other land beside that ab-eady mentioned.

It

appa-

would be naturally the

land of the least certain tenure and held imder the hardest conditions, such as

may

we

conceive the territory of Carthage to have been, and that of other cities

taken by stonu.

NOTES on
45.

we have
what

is

the section de agro puhlico P. R. in Africa.

comparison of thc section about the Corinthiau land

here to do with Africa.

96) shows that

elsewhere called ager quaestorius, probably by the quaestor urbanus with

the praetor urbanus

of securities, etc.

(1.

92); the business of the latter being apparently approval

The manceps,

The amount he has

100).

(1.

This part begins with regulations for the sale of

offered

is

or purchaser,

Payment must be made within a

{prcudcs, praccidcs)

and

must be a Eoman

citizen

(1.

76, 78, 83).

to be registered in the public accounts (70, cp. 46,

certain

day

if

not, he

registcr securitics (pracdia snpsignuto,

1.

must give
73),

and

sureties

his

debt

is

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

458

who

considered as no longer payable to the tate but to a pullicaum,

moneys. Further proceedings

for the recovery of such

doubt in the

manceps had no

him and

sold

This part of the hiw

for

third case

Here the hmd

sufficient securities to offer.

by the praetor

praechd would be sold.

last resort the

ready money

(1.

is

no

when

the

takcn away from

is

74).

very fragmentary, and the sense

is

coutracted

case are obscure

in this

very conjccturally

is

restored.
52. nvir qaei ex h.

faclus creatas

l.

rightly restored in the supplement)

tunately the account of his duties etc,

and he appears

The

erit].

niagistrate here

frequently referred to later

is

His name

obscure.

is

mentioned (as
011,

but unfor-

alvvays singular,

is

to be an extraordinary raagistrate for the purposes of this law.

Hence Mommsen

fairly

concludes that two commissioners were aj^pointed agris

and one of them sent

danclis adsignandis iudicandis,

(Cp- 57' h9~^A^ ^^'

and one

to Africa

to Greece.

where some of these functions are mentioned.)

Lex Malacitana,

53. cognitores, cp.

where praedioruvi

63, 64, Bruns, p. 102,

c.

cognitores are mentioned, apparently as public witnesses to, or rather examiners of,
titles.

55. praefectus milesve in

mined about thera

is

provinciam

Who

erit.

are meant and

absentees on public business might niake their claim

inake

it

by a proctor

Mommsen,

bidden to hold public land at

what was

deter-

Eudorff thinks an extension of time in which

uncertain.

referring to Cic. Verr.

all,

Huschke, permi.ssion to

that officials in the jn-ovince of Africa were foriv. 5, 9,

Plut. Apophtheg.

Cat. Mai. 27, Marcian. in Dig. xlix. 16, 9, etc.

bonorum emptore, magistro,

56.

bankrupfs
sale

estate, the

first is

the purchaser of a

by public auction, the third a person similarly appointed to divide the estate

amongst them according

64.

sold to
first

(Dlg. xxvii. 10, 5.)

to convenience.

planum facere joined with

65-69.

Lucr.

prohare.

Treats of a concurreiice of rights

two persons, or sold

case the commissioner

to one

made

it is difficult

and assigned

72. mercassitur

74. in
is

See

4, p.

like ^^ro consule,

2}Mico dbligatum

is

in the second case

we have

what compensation

is

three
to be

447.
all cases.

Cp. Introd.

Cp. line 28 n.

xviii. 10.

strange for in publicum, which

slip, like

In the

one of the purchasers, of

by inheritance or purchase.

used for

= mercatus fuerit.

probably a mere

to another as colonist.

to discriminate, directing

to the colonist or his representative,

pro curatore,

934, etc.

the same piece of land has been

to niake a fictitious sale to

is

66. centuria subsicivov[e.

69.

i.

when

another equivalent lot for a single sestertius

sections which

It

The

curato\i-evc.

second a person appointed by the creditors to conduct the

those noticed on line

i.

is

the regular form.

Mommsen

suggests

it

arose fi-om the old form imhlicom.

78.

to"

stipendiariei\s,

\.

lutrod.

e. iis,

xiii.

37.

The

plate has stipendiariei.

RudorflF would read id stipendiarieis.

82. cx lege Sem^vonia.

A>ia
!'

is

115)-

meant.

Cic. Verr.

It

is

iii.

6.

supposed that the Lex Semprouia de Provincia

See

Mommsen, R. H. book

iv.

ch. 3 (vol.

iii.

KriSTULA 1'HAKTnlJls AD
85. Tlic
hCsiM)ri!.

/fj- tttjri

atdljici loci aro tlic tfniis iiii|poMiMl liy tliu cunsnrs (Ui tlie ]>os-

uml uther

Tlii.s

459

Tir.l l;TKS.

woiiKI provo

in<lic!itioii.s

not the

tliat, if tliu ceiiHorH liad

right of siib.ititutiiig other tenaiit-s, they liad boiiio powera of raising or lowcriiig

the vectigal aiul altering the conditiuus on which

do

tbat given to

by pnblicani

tlie

pullianii, tho

cp. Cic.

com

duce of

/f.(

ia

diKtingiiished froin

For alterations HUggusted

7, 18.

Tlie next line seciiis to refer to pro-

be stored in certaiu places.

to

paid, uiilu88 furhiddeu tu

proper.

loctxtionis

lil>. iii.

waa

IJudorlf suggu.sta that this refers to the carrying of the tithes

94. comfiortent.
of

Vurr.

iti

ic.c

it

Notice that this

they aru hereiifter in linu S8.

Bo, aa

fruits.

S.

Tlie Blight fraginents of this part tell us little or nothing about

tliat

the second coiiimissioner was to go out and see that

properly di^nded, and that sonie of

that the land of Corinth should be sold.

Such a

98. opu]sque Ioc[at]o.

;

Dig.

xi. 6,

C. 201.

The age

tlii.s

The most

tablet (which

ii.

19, 51.

in private

Pp. 204, 205.

by

lost) is coiijectured entirely

cognomina

is

it

after the

Agrarian law.

not very strong as a sign of

do not appear in the body of the Lex Repetundarum

autiquity, for though they

iudices,

2,

the regular doubling of consonants

is

which would plaee

as to the abseuce of

and the Lex Agraria, the

now

is

certain indication

in it {esse five times, potni.^ise once),

The argument

i.

pr.

of

land, except

was not allowed

locatio to a inensor

EPISTULA PRAET0]{1.S AD TIBURTES.

the spelling.

tliis

was incasured and

as Rullus afterwards proposed

it,

de Lege Agr.

Cic.

it

This could not have been

should be sold.

it

the whole, and was probably not a large part of

property

P. 204.

Hi Aijro Publico P. R. Corintliiorum qui fait (96-105).

first

of these orders their use in publishing the

eos patrem tribuin cognonienque indicet,' line 14.

There

may

list

of

perhaps

have been a distincti(m between their use in the case of senators and of others,
like the iudices of that law,
in

which we

find

who were not

cognomina

is

other hand, forms like iwloucere and

The

historical indications, the

Certainly the

senators.

first

dated

name

S.

On

of the year 676, S. C. de Asclepiade.

tlie

can hardly be of the age of Caesar.

oitile

of the praetor,

and the suspicion against the

Tiburtines, are not exi^licit enough to help us.

The document,
of the praetor,

like the Bacciianaliari decree, is not

embodying most of the forms of a

S.

a proper S.

C,

C, but

a letter

directly addressed to the

Tiburtines, and so couched in the second, instead of the third, person plural.
I.

Suh aede Kastorus, frequently used

were often delivered from

trates had to take

au oath

See the note there, line

II.

af

vohis.

17,

its steps.

for

From

meetings of the senate; and contiones

the

.standitig in front of

and looking towards the forum.

and compare Burn, Rome and the Campagna,

Ritschl notices this forin,

mentioned by Cicero, Orator. 47,

in accepti tabuli maiiyt et

Lex Bantina we leani that magisit,

ne his

i.sS,

'

De

Miliario Popiliano, p.

p. 100.
7.

It

is

una praepositio esta/earjuenunc tantum

(juiileiii oiniiiuin, in reli^pio

serninne inutata

est,'

INSTRUMENTA

460

P[TBLICA.

as well as by Priscian jukI Velius Longus.

tinies in inscriptions,

1055, af iMcretia

muro ; 1161, af

1143, af

Bullett. d'Inst. R. 1864, p. 93.

Corssen considers

Sk. adhi.
is

regular.

it

to

occurs several

it

solo

af specula

is

It occurs therefore before the letters

b or

]>

to

/ is

unexampled, while that

senatui cui iudicia tradiderat,' Tacit.

Ann.

that remain of the praescriptio, which seems to have run

so

which

s, v.

with

dh

to

this is

marked

de xx

viii

that fourteen pages before

This plate

q.

have been

it

'

supplendo

It appears to have been passed

xi. 22.

at the comitia tributa, from the words principiam fuit

plates of

of

m,
it

C. 202.

part of the dictator Sulla's law for creatiug twenty quaestors,

is

c, l,

151, 157.)

i.

LEX CORNELIA DE XX QUAESTORIBUS.

This

Lyco

cif

also given in

be entirely different from ab, and compares

cbange of original

(Corss.

Besides this place,

a/ Cupua ; 587, Populus Laodicensis

C. 551, 8,

pro

is

trihu,

all

written on both sides,

and several

lost,

which are

along the top of the

all

after

It

it.

is

properly called a lex, though passed in the comitia tributa, as being jiropo&ed by

a curule magistrate.

The

portion that remains contaius enactmeiits as to the officials of the quaestors:

the conclusion of those relating to their scribae, and the chief part about their
viatores

&nA praecones.

These attendants belonged only to the city quaestors.

December.

It appears that the quaestoi-s entered office on the nones of

The character
of Caesar.

We

of the language

is

between thatof tlie laws ofGracchus and those

have the doubl^d vowels iuus,

Lachmann's emendation of caulas

for

i.

39,

ii.

the attendants are to be set up ad aedem Saturnl in

seem

to

3,

and

aacetereis,

caviaS should be noticed.

2''a>'iefe

ii.

29.

The names of
Caulae

intra caulas.

be the walls of the temple enclosure, or of that round the aerarium.

DE ASCLEPIADE,

C.

S.

C. 203. This decree

is

ETC.

Pp. 205-209.

a grant of privileges and friendship to Asclepiades of Clazo-

menae, Polystratus of Carystus, and Meniscus of Miletus, three naval captains who

had been present

at

Rome

at the outbreak of the Italian revolt,

material assistance, though

patriam dimittere, as well as

were employed

in

as that did not

in

what way

iii.

makes

and had rendered

The expression

not specified.

bello Italico coepto,

i7i

impossible that they

it

checking the piracy and privateering stirred up by Mithridates,

show

itself

till

apparently some connection with

ch. 8. vol.

is

the end of the revolt,

it.

(See

Mommsen's

B. c.

89,

though

description, R.

it

had

H. bk.

iv.

p. ^^i.)

For a similar grant of privileges see Liv.

xliv. 16.

Speaking of Onesimus, son

who had come over from K. Perses (about ninety years before this), he
says, ad Romanos transfugit et magno usui consuli fuit.
Ea introductus in
curiam quum memorasset, senatus in formulam sociorum eum referri iussit locum,
of Pytho,
'

agri Tarentini, qui publicus P. R. esset, cc iugera dari, et aedes

lautia praeberi

Tarenti

L^ti

enii.

ea curaret C. Decimio praetori maiidatum.'

Monnnstn has

DE ASOLEPIADE.

S. C.

dicu88e({

these

ETC.

Das Roinische GaHtrecht,

right,

461

Rom.

his

iii

Forach.

i.

pp.

340 foU.

Tbe8e dociinients were kept

iii

Capilolio,

appears frotn line 25, and from the

lus

Bimilar foedus with the island of Astypalaea, one of the CyclafJes (C.

Polyhius

(iii.

26) saw the rartha},'iiiiaii treatie.s iv xaXKw^iaai

KavfTwKiov iv ry tQv a-yopavonojv

aeda thenKarnm

Taixi(i(f),

and Momnisen

He

Henzen, 5407.

in Capitollo of Or.

Fides (close to that of Jupiter Capitoiinus)

of

Mommsen

tabularium.

I.

-napcL

Gr. 2485).

rhv Aia rdv

identifif.s tliis

another record

as

with the

also mentions the

Temple

office,

or

emphatically denies (on no. 592) that the large building

on the Foruui (over which

the palace of the senator), lying between the

now

is

interniontium and the temples of Satuni and Concord, was evercalled tabularium,

though

tliis

common

the

is

by Q. Lutatius Catulus
by Vespasian,

Hence he

opinion.

Capitolinus and the buildings near

(cos. of this year), nos. 591, 592, as well as the restoration

by the Vitellians,

after the fire caused

The passage

p. 97.

documents similar

of Suetonius, Vesp.

to this, three

to be restored by Vespasian,

foedere

et

by Bum,

thousand of which were destroyed, and attempted

scta, plebiscita

Mommsen

and

foll.,

the only other of

all

which

been discovered

is

given by

Eph. Epigr.

vol.

i.

to the

278

about the Bacchanals.

class,

Rome by

at

and

it

is

therefore

known Greek document

in

which

dialect,

and

a regular public interpreter or scribe, as

We

observe in

-q

1.

and

common Greek (Alexandrine ?)

It is in the

about A8cle|)iades evidently was.

the same regular forms

it

ante diem = irpd

It

finepjcv,

scribendo

also important as the first

is

iiraTos is used for consul.

Cognomina are not

it.

Catulo

found.

of documents,

but only in Greek and on stone,

Its date is v. c. 584, B. c. 170,

Roman legal terms senatm = air/KXrjros,

adfuerunf = ypa(poixfva) irapfjaav, censuere = e5o^e.
for

in

cla.ss

in the fifteenth of his Observationes Epigraphicae, in

foll.

made

seeras to have been

found

same

any of the documents here given, except the decree of Paulus and that

older than

this

xxx.

the S. C. de Thisbaeis, a fuU account of

in Boeotia,

Mommsen
p.

vol.

the records of the Capitol stUl preserved on the brass.

Anotber impcrtant document of the same

lias lately

Rome,

p. 211.

The Lex Antonia de Terniessibus belongs

is

de societate

has discussed the

question at length, Annals of the Institute of Archaeology at

1858, pp. 198

Rome and

seems certainly to refer to

c. 8,

pnvilegio cuicumque concessis.'

ac

e. g.

paene ab exordio urbis

'

which are uaually

A. D. 70,

Forum,

referred to the so-called tabularium, in the

the C.

temple of Jupiter

refers to the

the inscriptions recording the restorations

it

Lepiilo.

They occur

This

of course

is

the

much

first legal

document in which cognomina are

earlier in epitaphs, etc, e.g. in that of Scipio

Barbatus.
2.

The mention

eponymous praetors

of

is

noticeable

it

occurs only here and in

the Astypalaean treaty.

4.

in comitio,

phus, Ant.
i.

p.

by

278

Sulla,

i.

e.

in the Curia Hostilia.

xiii. 9, 2,is

and

made

cp. Becker,

ei'

o/tfTia;,

Handbuch,

and was afterwatds

buriit

So the Senatus Consultum

as well as that
ii.

part

down by

2, p.

De

408.

Clodius.

in Jose-

Thisbaeis in Eph. Epigr.

It

had just been rebuilt

INSTRUMENTA PUBLTCA.

462
Ifpyta, no7rAiA.i'a

Meniscum

The

= Lat.

we

of the Sergian, of the Publilian, tribe.

adopted by Trenaeus, being the son of Thargelius.

i.e.

would be

or.linary usage

above

ablatives

Irenaei, etc,

Se QapyrjKiov: cp. no. 1256.

(fiiiad

For

TloKviipKov

should expect n.o\vapKovs, but the scribe has follovved the Latiii genitive

Polyarci.

KaraXoyr] probably means reception into the

9.

19. Jtalicis iudicibus,

iudicia patria

bantur.'

cum

'

quia quae magistratus

'

formula sociorum.' Liv.

Romanus

Romanis tum etiam Latini

civibus

xliv.

6.

in provincia ordinabat
iuris

hominibus redJe-

I\I.

So in the decree about Astypalaea, and that about the

25. sacrijicrum facere.

people of Priene, C.

Gr. 2905

T.

and so Livy,

ut in Capitolio ponere et sacrificare

xliii.

'

f),

Alabandenses

donum

So the Thisbaeans obtained

liceret, petebant.'

leave to place a crown in the Capitol.

26.

munusque

term munus

is

eis

exformula, 'and a contribution of the regular amount.'

constantly used in reference to ambassadors

we

tribution of a certain vahie in phxce of provisions, for

it

was a con-

find that

it

was usual

only to provide a table and i>read and wine for their entertainment

R, Gastrecht,

whence

346, from

p.

frequently 2000 heavy asses,

xliii. 5, 6, 8, xliv. 14, 15,

draw the

following).

munera hinum milium

'

xlv. 42

often

it

(Mommsen, das

The amount was

aeris dafa,' Liv. xliii. 19,

was higher, 4000, 5000, 10,000

The formula here seems

The

perhaps

up

asses,

to

imply that there were regular

classes of state guests, with a separate taxation.

Similarly in Greek documents,

to

120,000 asses.

from which the Romans drew

many

fxtyiara (k rwv vofxcnv (C.

Gr. 1193. 133, ap. M.).

I.

of their usages in this matter,

we

find ^tvia

If Livy (xxxv. 23,

can be taken as suificient ground for inference, these munera were not
but

in articles of

locuiii,

'

value

chains, vessels, horses,

The

free quarters.'

villa

and

17, etc.

lautia.
gi-atia'

Campus Martius was used

Sometimes we

for

find this

and sometimes a private house was hired (Liv. xxx.

xlv. 44).

Fest. Ep. p. 68 n.

= 'necessaries;'

stranger's

5)

monej',

etc.

publica on the

the lodging of ambassadors (Liv. xxx. 21, xxxiii. 24).

privilege called aedes liherae,

in

rci

xliii.

first

'

daidia quae lautia dicimus dantur legatis hospitii

apparently at

requisite that

we

first

necessaries for bathing,

tlie

idea of a

Homer.

It

woukl of

title

or index

find in old tiraes, as in

course include beds and beJ-room furniture,

32.

The Greek names

at the

end seem

for purposes of reference, necessary

to

enough

be intended for a short

in the great

mass of documents.

LEX ANTONIA DE TERMESSIBUS.

was a town

C. 204. Termessus maior

from Cn. Manlius

in v. c.

These privileges are to date from the

the

bill,

C. Antonius,

M.

f.,

are important,

15),

a<5

and had received autonomy

which

cos.

hereby confirmed to

is

ist of April, 682.

was praetor 688, and

therefore have been tribune in 683.

s{ententia)

in Pisidia,

563 (Liv. xxxviii.

Pp. 209-211.

691

The words of the

it.

The tribune who moved

(witli Cicero),

and may

praescriptio de s{enatus)

Sulla had taken awaj' from tribunes the right of

KKX
moving

Iawb, exrept with

was not rcKtomi

right

463

authorifiation (Appian, Bcll. Civ.

tliiB

them

to

Hl r.UIA.

the next year, 6S4, by

till

MouuiiKen HupplfUients the praencriptio, which ran

Urge

Lex Cornelia). from

letters (aa in tho

no. 593.

i.

59^, aiul thc full

Lex rornpeia.

tlie

alonjj the top of the

ya^ea in

whcre the other tribunes seem

to be n.ime<l, viz. Cn. Comelius. Q. Marciua, L. Hostilius, C. Popilius,

Valerius,

C. Antiu, Q. Caecilius. L. V(olceiu8

conclude

?),

atul C.

FundaniuH.

\Ve

M.
may

that four or five other tables have perinhed.

(I)

has

Theruifft* maiore.

I.

Twv

Ttpfiijcoiatt'

L. Marcio

St.r. lulio, co. v. c.

War, and time of the

15.

<>f

aut sublati

;"

663. the beginning of the

Termeribut,

first

Mithridatic

cultum praetoruni

in

The fragments of

ruins of Veleia, close to the

socii facere swliti

erant circumcisi

M.

Plut. Cat. Mai. 6.

Pp. 212, 213.

law were found on a brouze plate among the

this

ba.silica,

a few steps from the celebrated tahnJa alimen-

taria of Trajan, establishing a fund for the sustenance of poor clilMren.

was destroyed by a landslip from a neighbouring mountain,

it

is

The

Veleia

supposed about

the time of Probus, as no coins have been found of a later date (Murray's

book of North

See

Cp. Liv. xxxii. 27 de Catone nuiioie Sardiniam .idmini-

LEX RUBRIA.
C. 205.

spelling,

Ant. for planR of such houses.

Sumptus, quos

'

in

Italian revolt.

(II) 16. hf/e Porcia.

:

variation.s

Kxlging-houses, houses c<intainin<,' a niimUer nf tenements.

intiilae,

Rich's Dict.

strante

Observe the

TrnneMium, Thennentit.

Thermetes,
14.

Cp. the coin in Smith's Dict. of Geography, which

fAfi^ovo'.

Hand-

Italy, p. 403).

text has been be.st edited

by Ritschl, Berlin, 185 1.

Conimentaries have

heen written by the lawyers Hugo, Dirksen, Puchta, Savigny, Huschke, as well as
by Momm.sen.

To Puchta

is

due the determination

of the

name, and to Huschke

the correct interpretation of certain of the notes.

In the year 705 Julius Caesar gave the citizenship to

Cisalpine Graul

who had

Philippi, it ceased to be a province.

This law must

It cannot of course fall after 712, nor can

letters c. R.

= C(ivium) R(omanorum)

o. u. c. P. F. c. c. T.

VE, as in tho

The name Lex Rubria

iudex, line 29

is

known

is

law are generally indicated by

The leading

principles in the

it

fall

fall

between these two dates.

before 705, as otherwise the

would have to be added to the formuki

lulia Municip. U. 83, loS.

found in the

but nothing

rently in tbe ab.ience of Cae.sar.

'

Lex

inhabitants of

all tlie

In the year 712, after the battJe of

the ius Latii.

The

law^ itself in

the formula for appointing a

of the tribune
objects

Mommsen

(R.

who was

its

author, appa-

aimed at

in this

H. book

v. ch. 11. vol. iv'. p.

two municipal ordinances,

and the succeeding

is.sued in

528)

705 for Cisal-

pine Gaul, and in 7C9 for Italy, the latter of which remained the fundaniental law
for all succeeding times, are apparently, first, the strict purifyiiig of the

corporations from
occurs

all

immoral elements, while yet no trace of

urban

political police

secondly, the utmost restriction of centralisation, and the utmost freedom

IN.STRUMENTA PUBLICA.

464

of moveinent in the communities to which there

and a limited

tion of magistrates,

civil

was even now

and criminal

re.?erved the elec-

The general

legislation.

enactments, such as the restrictions on the right of association

matters in this law

five

new work

against a

to the

damage

in cases of

the

pecunia certa credita

'

of property)

'

(debts of

2nd, dealing with cases of other debts

(protest

in cases of

'damnum

infec-

the 2ist, which gives jurisdiction

Roman money up

sum)

to a certain

and the beginiiing of the a^rd, which

(move

relates to the action 'familiae erciscundae'

'

the 20th, which gives the muni-

Mutina jurisdiction

or apprehended damage)

(tlireatened

it

have parts of

the end of the i^th, on 'operis novi nuntiatio

cipal magistrate or the prefect of

tum'

We

the same as that of the perpetual edict.

is

chapters remaiiiing

police

came,

According to Mommsen, the arrangement of

into operation also here.'

is true,

(p. 503),

an hereditas amongst

for dividing

co-heirs).

Chapter twenty-one, which

who

debt, or

have given, enacts that those who acknowledge a

are held by law to have acknowledged

it,

by reason of

their silence

or incorrect answers before the magistrate, should be handed over (as addicti) by

the municipal magistrate to the creditor,

thousand
appear at

Rome

if

sum

the

did not exceed fifteen

For sums above that amount, the debtor was

sestei'ces.

personally or by sufficient proxy.

to promise to

If he did not so promise, this

law allowed the magistrate to appoint iudices or recuperatores on the

XXI.

The

2.

Mommsen's

conjecture

last of the list, as

lex, ius,

Mus.

causare

places

now

is

iii.

being a general term

doubtful; Ritschl,

is

For

dum

A. Quanti addictus

p.

t{axat) [h.
to the

an introductory generic

is

(Verm.

to Mutina.

XVs. f.s.duci

s.]

amount

This sense of ducere

amounted

B. mille
to little

paid.

Cp. Pucbta,

than,' see

on Lex Bant.

C. 206. Of the
for

res,

See Ritschl, in Rh.

sireinps see Introd, xiii. 39.

is

nummum.

179.

some time

London, 1736.

(?),

England

Tlie

up

Tab.

'

order him

to (and not

iii.

de Orat.
licet.'

'

3,
ii.

Probably

of the debtor's person

Rudorffs note \nm.

secum

63, 255,

For dum taxai

till

the

= 'not

12.

in the last century,

The other was

together with the English

XII
Cic.

C. nihil addo, ducas

Pp.

two tables on which the remains of

in

iuheto,

in question,

found

more than retention

LEX lULIA MUNICIPALIS.

was

doubtful.

456, suggests 'process.'

Cp. the quotation from Novius

ducito, vincito,' etc.

more

spot.

VE was long

and praefectura only

1. c.

by the creditor as debtor

above) 15,000 sesterces.'

sum was

p. 325.)

18. t{antae) p{ccuniae)

this addictio

cp. ager, locm, aedificium, posfcssio

Savigny says optpidani

1858.

10. s{iremps) res lex ius caussaque.

'

municipium denotes the greatest number and the most important

meaning of res
to be led ofF

generally received, tcrritorio being in place as the

colonia belongs only to a few,

Schriften,

letters

ahlatum, captmii, covciliatum, avorsumve.

vol. viii. p. 475.

designation

of the

interpretation

first

talile.

213-218.

this

and was

law were found, one

first

edited

by Mattaire,

edited by A. S. Mazocchi, Naples, 1754, 1755,

Both are now

at Naples.

The

text has been

LEX lULlA MUNICIPALIS.

reedited from

bmsa by

tlie

NermiBchte Schriften,

Tho

liitsclil.

best coiniiiontary

(Mazocchi

279-413.

3,

405
tlmt of Savigny,

is

suggested the name, aa well

first

aa thc passnge of Cicero fixing the date, Sav. p. 404.)

The datu
which

law has been dctennined by Savigny to be A.

of the

by a number of

fixed

it is

indications,

words of Cicero, quoted in the note on

number

as in that year the

of aedilcs

U.

709, to

one of tho niost certain being some

have

Tt could not

line 94.

was increased

V)een

and

froiu four to six,

710,

in the

year afler the month Quintilis wos called Julius.

was

It

not passed

we

The name

E LEGE

.
I

was absent

IVLIA

FrONTEM TEMPlI

M IvNivs

MVNICIPALI
.

ET TVITION

DEDIT H3

mean

'

many

80

c. p.

eodemque

refero

Eomae

same time a very important,

The law

as

tribution of

it

II.

called

Lex

Municipalis,

Names

is

a difEcult one.

ut palam fieret

nisi

See the quotation on

qui duo plurave

at

p. 463.
l.

Rome

The

public dis-

III.

Municipal

mutilated both at the beginning and the end, but

is

it is

preserved.

in

case of minors

5.

may

lines 1-19.

Such names are

by a

tutor.

3, 4.

In the absence of

receive names, then the pr. peregrinus,

to

be registered on the public books, and

a copy exposed on a white board in the forum.

com

is

urbem
Eomani municipia factum
'

are to be given in to the consul in person, or by a curator

an absentee, or

tr. pl.

Munici-

This seems a correct, and at the

(v. 157).

duties of the aediles

the consul, the praetor urbanus

then the

Ad

law wbich makes

this

Rulesfor the pvhlic distrihution of Corn, 1-6,

I.
I, 2.

'

inference.

runs on very clearly as far as

the

why

ariseis,

vervis is sup-

Lex Municipalis by the

called simply

quod ex hac lege nemini,

censeri

The

The law

self-government.

for

is

at present stands deals with three subjects

com

[The unknown word

The question which

is

in

potes-

and Paulus wTote a book entitled

Rome

CEN|T0NARI0RVM

as a token of Caesar'8 policy,

it

aedili|ciae

COLLEGI

imperii locum obtinere desiisse et inter imperii

domicilia habet, licet

The law

viR

tit.,

359).

interprets

primum

esse

9 L,

7,

regulations about

Mommsen

Romam

1.

i.

till

still

MARMOREIs PE CVNIA SVA ORNAlVIT

N ccxxxxii.

sheeps' heads.']

jurists, e. g. Dig.

palem (Savig.

00 00

iiii

PATRONVS

posed to

was drawn up
Februaiy, but

and did not return

in Spain,

sabInvs

VERVlS ET HERmIs

it

preserved in an inscription found at Padua, and

is

which runa thus

existence,

about

find Cicero writing

the close, as Caesar

till

September.

TAT

It
in

carried, then, in the fourth consulship of Julius Caesar.

beginning of the year, as

in the

6.

The

oflBcer

who

distributes

not to give to any person of those whose names are upon the

[but of course to wait

till

list,

the subsortitio takes place, which no doubt had been

spoken of earUer in the law].

For every modius

so

wrongly given he

is

to

pay

as a fine 50,000 sesterces.

Caesar's object

had been

to reduce the

and he had been successful enough

The

subsortitio to

who bad
for the

number

to bring

it

of recipients of the state dole

down from 320,000

which tbese professiones led up was to

died within the year.

(Suet. Caes. 41.)

The

fiU the places of those

recension of the people

purpose of reducing the numbers had taken place in the preceding year.

Hh

to 150,000.

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

466
In

paragraphs above condensed

tlie

and v<i=pu(piUa),

13),

18. proposita erunt.

cp. o

Some

we

= G{aia),

critics

notice the forms projitemino (Int. xvi.

and occasionally i l{iberta).

mulier,

i.e.

have inserted a non, through not understand-

ing the object of the enactment,

19. in tr.

m. I

HS

IoDO

Cp. Col. Eostrata ad

II.

These

=m

fin. p.

tritici

modios singulos scstertium quinquagena milia.

414.

Duties of the Aediles, 7-21, lines 20-82.

and repairing roads, regulating

are, shortly, cleaning

and keeping

traffic,

public places free from impediments and encroachments.

ROADS

7.

within the

immediately round

city, or in the district

it,

to be kept in

order by the owners of houses, in front of which they are, to the satisfaction of the
Aediles, within five days after their appointment or entrance into

aediles.

8.

office, to

draw

Half

9.

lots for the su])erintendence of a particular quarter of the city.

of a road

between a temple or public building and a private house

be ofFered for contract by the aedile, to be kept in order.

of a house does not repair the road in front of
to contractors

by means of the

assessment within thirty days

if

again, and to be actionable for

it,

the aedile

The owner

quaestor.

he does not pay, he

it

as a debt.

li.

is

to

the contractor from the treasury.

and duties of the

within the

city, or of

aediles,

Nothing

12.

liable to

pay half as much

The quaestor

in this

law to

also to

is

(cp. 9),

and the four commissioners

and

to

be

pay

affect existing

for cleansing roads

the two commissioners for the suburban and extra-urban

with respect to cleaning the roads.

district,

to offer the repair

pay the contractor his

employed in putting up to auction the repair of other roads

rights

is

to

the owner

10. If

A semita

13.

round a house to be

repaired with stones by the owner, to the satisfaction of the aedile.

No WAGGON may

14.

except

when used

be used in the streets between sunrise and 4 p.m.,

away

for bringing or taking

or temples, with certain other exceptions.

virgins, etc, triumphs,

games,

etc.

bidden to be in the city or suburban

16.

Waggons raay be used for vestal

Waggons brought in at night not for-

district

PuBLic Places and Poeticoes

17.

materials to or from public works

15.

to

between sunrise and 4 p.m.

be kept free from building or en-

croachment, or erection of hoardings, except when permission has been granted

by law or

S. C.

18.

No

interference

is

intended with present or future con-

tracts,

under a 'lex locationis' of the censor or other magistrate.

is this

law to prevent anyone who gives games

a stage and using a public place for the purpose.

and

secretaries of magistrates

21.

Nor

from using public

in the district,
20.

Nor

does

19.

Nor

from erecting
it

forbid clerks

places, according to their orders.

the use of public places by public slaves, according to the censors'

appointment.
1.

20. in

in u.

i2.

urhem Rom{am)

is

{domicilium habere),

constantly used

Lex Rep.

13.

'

within the

city,'

so

See note on Lex Agrar.

we have
i, p.

451.

propiusve u. M. p. i='the suburban district for a mile outside the walls,'

Lex

Eep.

13, p. 432.

LKX irMA MrNICIPAMS.

urbU

tl. par$

h.

The

vl>vncrit.

l.

4C7

city diutrict \va

into the tribuR

<iivi<le<l

Palatina, Suhurana, Exquilina, nnd CoUina.

33. a[qua], the braas reada

ao

perhaps AQ wa8 a note for

40. in tabulat publicat ptcuniae factae.

it.

Populo quod debetur (haec enim

'

est

pecunia facta ut nomcn factum dici solet) exigi non potest antcquam in tabulaa

Ann.

publicas rcfcratur' (Tac.

Ei

eum

M.

28).

xiii.

cosve aillrihuito.

Let him make him or them (the ownera of

'

houses) responsiblo to the contractor for such and such an amount.'

On

6j note.

the duotiri mentioned line 50, see on

Lex Agr.

Cp.

Lex Rep.

28, p. 454.

53. sanita in loco, join quoius in loco ante aedijicium temita erit.

Se-mi-ta

is

side path, or by-path, here a foot path, trottoir, just as tra-mi-tes are cross patha

meare

the root appears in

m.

(Corss.

Municipal Self-govemment, 22-30,

This part treats of four subjects

and alterationa
22.

the magistrates

lines 83-160.

the councila

the census

in the codes of municipia.

McxiciPAL Magistrates are not

make

to

additions to the municipal

council except in the place of a dead man, or one condemned, or one

member under

he ought not to be a

fesses that

112).

ii.

this law.

competent to hold a municipal magistracy after the

one after the passing of

who

this law,

23.

first

No

who

con-

one shall be

of January next but

under thirty years of age, unless he

is

has served three yearly campaigns in the cavalry, or six in the infantry, or has

had special exemption from

service.

Nor

is

anyone, while he

a praeco or an

is

The penalty

undertaker, eligible either to a magistracy or a place in the council.

for

breaking this law

24.

No

50,000 sesterces.

is

25.

No

one

theft or has

may be

for cheating

himself insolvent

or

paid by a .sponsor

(?)

theft; or has

demned

or received

stum

fecit fecerit

shall

be a pander.

26. Forbids

'

27.

or has been

his creditors

or has had his goods proscribed

Rome

head-money

or has had his debts

or has been

or in the provinces

condemned

or been con-

or been degraded in or dismissed from

for kiUing

Koman

citizen

or

'

corpore quae-

or exercised the trade of a lanista, public dancer, or actor

The penalty

is

or

50,000 sesterces.

any magistrate from placiug such persons on the council, or

any way treating them

for

for breach of trust,

or for outrage or malicious intent

as a malicious or collusive accuser

;

are mentioned

as

minors; or has served as a gladiator; or has declared

by a public court, and outlawed either at

the army

persons

been condemiied

made a composition with

such

elect

same penalty.

membee of the council who has been condemned

compromised a

partnership, wardship, or agency

condeumed

may

municipal magistrate

in the previous aection under the

in

as decurions.

Forbids any such person from becoming a municipal magistrate.

The

penalty as before.
28.

In every municipal town the highest magistrate

is

of the citizenfl at the same time as the census takes place at

days

the census

is

to contain their full

names and

H h 2

ages,

to

make a census

Rome, within

sixty

and the account of tlielr

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA.

468

Rome by

property subject to census; the registers are to be sent to

delegates before the sixty days are expired

the proper

made by the

copies to be

censor

within five days, and kept with the other registers of the census.

A man

29.

who

has been registered at

books of another town,

The CoMMissiONER already sent

30.

TOWN

authorised to

is

Rome need

not be registered on the

he has a domicile there.

if

make any

to give

laws to a munioipal Latin

alterations or emendations in the laws that

he has given, and to bind the burgesses by them, provided

year succeeding the passing of

either

done within the

for nmnicipal magistrates.

were generaUy four in number, two being iure dicundo, and answer-

officers

Eoman

ing to the

it is

law.

and quatuorviri are the ordinary names

83. duoviri

Theae

tliis

praetors,

and two generally being

two coUeges of duoviri or one

aediles.

They composed

former arrangement being

of quatuorviri, the

generaUy adopted in coloniae, the latter in municipia (Marquardt, new

officials iure

dicundo.

aediliciae potestatis

The two next

(1. c.

p.

491

on

p. 465).

This municipal council consisted of a fixed

The

Ufe-members, generally 100.

of

five years

rank are similarly duoviri or quatuorviri

in

cp. the inscription

86. senatum decuriones conscriptosve.

number

ed. iv,

would seem that the magistrates here meant are the two higher

It

p. 479).

lectio in

senatum took place every

by means of two quinquennales, who were merely the two ordinary

magistrates for the year acting as censors in addition to their usual offices (cp.

The main impediments

28).

( 25), are

to a

condemnation for certain

from the army, and the exerciSe

man's becoming a decurion specified in

We

made

laws to the people of Halesa in Sicily

Verr.

ii.

49, 122)

omnibus Marcellis, qui tum erant, de eorum sententia

oities

when

sent to give

'C. Claudius adhibi-

leges Halesinis dedit

quibus multa sanxit de aetate hominum, ne qui minor xxx annis natu

quem
tion

fifty,

as

was that of the Roman senators

differed in different

towns (see Marquardt,

vol.

iii.

in

de quaestu

The age was

qui fecisset ne legeretur, de censu, de ceteris rebus.'

Augustus to

on these

We learn from Cicero

just such ordinances

(in

however, that

infer,

30 made ordinances for particular

that C. Claudius Pulcher, pr. 659,

tis

may

not that there were absolutely no such restrictions.

details,

law

Caesar prob-

of certain trades or professions.

ably wished to give great Hberty in the matter.

the commissioners mentioned in

this

offences, insolvency, degradation in or dismissal

raised

by

the property qualificaIt

pp. 364-375).

was

not tiU after the time of the Antonines that the condition of the decurions or

began to decline,

curiales

into the curia.

responsibility laid

The

munity.

till

in time

it

became a mere punishment

to force a

man

This was owiug to the confiscation of municipal property, and the

on the council of paying to the state the taxes of the com-

title

about decurions in the Theodosian code

is

one of the most

painfuUy instructive in the whole book.

nei

legito, etc.

This of course was a necessary result of the principle that

membership of the councU was

this law,

esting inscription giving

P-

for

life,

except a

and that the number of members was

bb)> of

tlie

album

which the foUowing

is

of

man was
limited.

disquaUfied under

There

is

an inter-

Casinum (OreU. 3721, Marquardt,

summary

l.

mario maximo

ii.

l.

1.

c.

roscio

LKX lULIA MUNICIPALIS.

AKLIANO

C03

QVINQVENN

(a. d. J33)
M. ANT0NIV8 PBI8CVS
L ANNIV8 8ECVNDVS 11. VIU
NOMINA DECVRIONVM IN AERE INOIDENDA CVBAVEEVKT PATBONI
clarissiini viri, xxxi nomins)
patroni e. e. q. q. b. b. (i. e. equitea

viii)

||

vel pedanei xxxii)

The

coptato.

found

The

89.

roco/eo

||

||

aedilicii (xix)

praetextati

(i. e.

II

||

quorum duo

vii,

inter patronos

allecti inter qvinq. (nom, iv)

qvaestoricii (ix)

decurionum

II

PEDANi

(i.q.

||

ii

pedarii

xxv).

filii,

brass haa coaptalo, but the contraction

is

of course for coo2><a<o,

106.

l.

more

restrictions as to magistrates are

92. annucis

te

qvinqvennalicii (nom.

duo huius anni quinquennales sunt)

viRALicii (nom. xxxiii)

ia

||

Romani, nomiua

and

0. 0. V. V. (i. e.

equites,

469

Mommsen'8

is

= vacatio.

See argument.

expllcit.

correction for anncig of the brasa.

Mommsen

adds,

fr. II.

102, 103,

dumtaxat quod

'

ei

legibus pl.

procedere oportthit,' as lost by dtiotoTtKtvrov here.

sc.

94.

praeconium

dum eorum

quid facict.

in his letter to Lepta, Feb. v.c. 709 (ad

It

Fam.

is

to this provision Cicero refers

'Simul accepi a Seleuco

18, 2):

vi.

tuo litteraa statim quaesivi e Balbo per codicillos, quid esset in lege.

Rescripsit

eos qui facerent praeconium vetari esse in decurionibus, qui fecissent non vetari.

Quare bono animo

sint et tui et

mei familiares

qui hodie haruspicinam facerent in senatum

praeconium

not very clear.

legerentur, eos qui aliquando

decuriones esse non

fecissent, in municipiis

dissignationem lihitinamve.

neque enim erat ferendum cum

Eomae

The

relation of these

licere.'

two trades

signator seems so called from his ordering the funebris

from

his station at the

The

The phrase

').

dissignator of the

The

iio.

pompa; the

Temple of Libitina, where, amongst other

of deaths was kept (Suet. Nero, 39,

venerunt

to one another is

Perhaps there was no real distinction between them.

'

xxx funerum milia

lihitinam exercere

Pompeian

is

in

The

dis-

lihitinarius

things, a register

rationem Libitinae

found in Valeiius Max.

inscriptions, 597, 768, is a stage

v.

2,

10.

manager.

following cases are almost exactly those which were visited legally

vnthinfamia.

See Dig.

iii.

2,

Cod. Just.

ii.

The

12.

tit.

in the Digest containa

the words of the praetor's edict with comments.

furtei quod ipse fecit fccerit
6,

'

Si quis alieno

is

explained by Ulpian'8 commentary on Dig.

nomine condemnatus

fuerit

non laborat infamia

curator vel defensor vel tutor vel curator vel heres

pactus; see on

que pactus

XII Tab.

viii. 16.

furti.'

Ulpian explains

III. iudido fidudae pro socio tutelae mandatei,

Piduda

is

cum

'si

pretio quantocun-

Condemnation

for not restoring it

Pro Rosc. Comoed.

6, 16, 'Si

was

'

condemned

for

breach of trust,

the transference of property to

another, for a given purpose, on the condition that

says,

2,

est.'

partnership, tutelage, or agency.'

you.

iii.

et ideo nec pro-

it is

visited

afterwards to be restored to

with infamia.

qua enim sunt privata

iudicia

Hence Cicero
summae existiPro
by the

mationis et paene dicam capitis, tria haec sunt, fiduciae, tutelae, societatis.'

sodo

is

the action which one partner has against another

it is

illustrated

speech just mentioned, which was in behalf of Roscius (who had recovered under
it

from a third partner) against the other partner Fannius, who claimed from

Roscius half of what he had so recovered.

The iudicium

tutelae

combined both

INSTRUMEISTrA PUBLICA.

470

the action of pupil against tutor, as well as tutor against pupil (actio contraria).

mandati was either that of principal against agent or agent

Siniilarly, the actio

But only

against principal.

The

ability.

and agents are here intended as subject

tutors

to dis-

praetor'8 edict expressly excepted the contraria actio: 'qui pro socio,

nomine, non contrario iudicio, damnatus

tutelae, mandati, depositi suo

Ulpian's comment,

nam

'

nou de

in contrariis

So

erit.'

perfidia agitur sed de calculo qui

fere iudicio solet dirimi.'

For the subject of iniuriae see Gaius,

this

and dolus malus,

'

iii.

220-225, and Mr. Poste's notes on

malicious intention.'
fraudulent persons overreaching young

112. lcge Plaetoria, which punished

men under the age of twenty-five. It was as old as Plautus. Thus the young
man says in the Pseudulus, 3, 69, 'Tuni lex me perdit quinavicenaria Metmmt
i.

credere omnes.'

was

It

113. audoratus,

who

'

difFerent

from the Lex Plaetoria de lurisdictione.

has bound himself to serve as a gladiator.'

by a contract (auctoramcntum), and took an oath something

'uri, vinciri, verberari, ferroque necari.'

honam copiam
copiam

A similar

abiurcuvit.

This seems to mean,

eixires.'

See

form

'

iurarunt ne essent nexi sed

found Cic. Fam.

Cp. Liv.

'

(The MSS. of Varro have

soluti.'

Visolo

C. Popilio vocare

Poetelio Libone)

(i. e.

The meaning

of

honam copiam

anyqne who, after being addictus for debt, has been

released on a declaration of solvency.'

This law seems to except not only

are or have been insolvent, but also

who have been imprisoned

114. quei[ye'\

re

Eudorff (R. E. G.

an oath of

115. prove quo

est crit,

beginning another

who

'

sentence.

Has made

his creditors or sureties

seems to mean, 'For

by

his creditors

intercessio.'

fidepromissores or fideiussores,
principal debtor.

whom

a composi-

This arrangement was

who had an

actio dcpensi in

where he

Cf. Gaius, iv. 25,

is

called

'

is

est.'

117. (l)ona possessa proscriptave sunt erunt).

added by

as

vdih what goes before,

he has (qui) declared to

datum depensum

pro quo depensum

Mommsen

all

for debt.

full.'

been made with

made by sponsores,
duplum against the

all

n. 27) takes it

his solvency, after

that he cannot pay in

tion has

added by

is

p. 295,

ii.

'bonam

found in a citation from the so-called

first

28, 'necti desierunt.')

v-iii.

iuravit here seems to be,

ix. 16, 7,

105, which enacted, 'ut omnis qui honani copiam

Mtiller reads C. Poplilio auctoi'e,

Sillo dictatore ;
dictaiore.

vii.

p. 281.
is

has declared his insolvency.'

'

The phrase hona copia = solvency/ is

Poetelian law in Varro, L. L.

This he did

like the soldier's oath,

Mommsen

These words are no doubt rightly

as having dropped out by ofioioTeKevTov.

dication of bankruptcy

on the distinction between

this

They imply adju-

and insolvency, see

Poste*s Gaius, pp. 277 foU.

120. Tt^alumniae) praevaricaiionis caussa, see on

122. oh caput

c.

Lex Eep.

5, p.

430

19, p. 433.

R. referundum, referring to the times of the Sullan proscriptions.

123. lenocinium faciet.

It

is difficult

which seems to give a greater privilege

to account for this difference of tense

to those

who may have been

lenones than

to other persons disqualified.

142. quei

maximum

mag., etc.

This

official is

sometimes called the

ccnsor.

TITULI CONSULARES.
as C.

1166,

MINUCIUS.

more often quinquennalu,

13, <j.v.,

the

in

a-s

471
on

inBcription

p.

46S.
159. Tliin last section ( 30)

best general illustration

by Savigny,

Pennisiiuti ett is cxplained

86.

1.

ceivcd permission,' which

that can

genus casei potest etiam trans maria

words =
'

36,

'

permittum

ri<i

quei

for the

am inclined

ERIT, which

Thc

is

ut'

cst

by

would

Mommsen

He

attraction.

however,

parallel,

vii. 8,

compares Lex Com. de xx

Palmer

Prof.

hoc

'

seems to make the

translates,

'

q. 2,

who has

purpose of gi\nng laws,' comparing the parallel use ofdare, and

to follow him. Fuit

on the brass EViT, but seems a certain correction.

is

also be possible,

commissioners present
adjective

The only

perniiUi.'

utei legerentur institutei sunt.'

been granted
I

haa been ent out;' not 'haa re-

'

not good graniraar.

is

brought forward seems to bo from ColumeUa, de R. R.

Ik;

The

(says Savigny) tbe harilcBt in the law.

is

tbe case of C. Claudius Pulcher, alrcady referred to on

ia

not in point, as the reference seems to be to

is

/n municipio fundano. The

or past (fuit), not future.

(est)

elsewhere unknown, but the phrase fundugfieri

term

legal bearing of the

is

is

not very uncommon.

one of the principal topics in the oration of

Cicero pro Balbo, who, being a citizen of Gades and having received special

Roman

citizenship from

Pompey, was attacked by a

fellow citizen,

argument was that Gades had never become a 'fundus

which gave the citizenship to Pompey'8 nominees.
cation,

GeU.

ea lex,

fetched, 'si

fundo

Cicero's explanation (if

xvi. 13, 6.

resedisset

'

quam

(pro Balbo,

aUenat, hoc est auctor,'

'

e.

'

is

the foundation

\egis([ue

place,
its

it

propere cdnveniundumst,

no doubt to be

is

'

'

the people
is

quam

ratifies,

an instance in

quae cura eius

lit

fllio

;'

fierem.'

A municipium fundanum

obligations.

'

Spectant haec (says

Hispana aUa a Caesarc Latinitatis iure donata

is

then, in this

Roman citizenship with

Mommsen) ad municipia Sicula

one which hecomes fundus of a law ofFering

and

far-

in his pedantic way, xix. 8, 12, 'non ut huius sententiae

fundus subscriptorque

rigbts

very

Egi, ei rei pat^r sit f^mdus p6tior

and GeUius applies

is

dicitur populus esse rei,

Besides this legal use, there

Plautus, Trin. 1122, of a literary one

is

be caUed one)

right explanation

Fundus quoque

the people

confirms, establishes a thing.'

Ndnc mi

The

viii. 20).

p. 89,

'

found in the same coUo-

is

may

first

nos haberemus, eadem in populo aHquo taiiquam in

gathered from Festus, Epit.

i.

It

it

whose

legis Gelliae Comeliae,'

it

the

vide quae dixi in commentario ad

aera Salpensana et Malacitana p. 409.'

Pars Secunda.

TITULI CONSULARES, CERTAEQUE AETATIS RELIQUI.

Pp. 219-229.
C. 1503.

This inscription

after v.c. 552,

it,

MonmiBen

Cannae (Liv.

and

it is

aesigns

xxii.

is

by no means without

difficulty.

Dictators ceased

hard to find a Minucius before that date to

it,

49) and

somewhat

who

boldly, to the magister

appears as mayider equilum

whom

to refer

equUum who feU

in

the

fa.sti.

Tliis

at

hq

supports by citing Polyb.

two

103 and Liv. xxii. 25, to prove that the rights of the

iii.

were equalised, and, as Polybius

officers

This altar was erected to Hercules Victor

below

in

were two

says, that there

whom

for

see on the tituli

when

gratitude probably for his success at Gerunium,

turned into a

been

MARCELLUS.

TITULI CONSULARES.

472

^actoi-y

The

by the advent of Fabius.

dictators.

Mumruiani

a defeat was

letters at the side

have never

satisfactorily explained.

Two

C. 530, 531.

sack of which

(abl.)

= from Hinna

or Enna, as

Marcellus

Honos and

of

He

Capena.

Virtus, built

triumphed over the

by him

close to that of

Sicilians in v. c.

Tessera Fundana. This

C. 532.

known

is

to

543

Mars

at the Porta

a good deal the oldest of such monuments,

is

regidar avfiPoXov, intended to be carried on a

to in

here Ti. Claudius

'Deum
and

conferre'

This old sort of tessera

(?).

existing examples,

object

is

an

The

and note,

p.

relationship, a sort of

was apparently

compound

of patron

and

or states,

and in

municipia, etc, and in fact

simply dependent on the

all

client,

to record the creation of

between them and colonies and

kinds of communities, whether incorporated in or

Roman

It was, in fact, neither, but a

state.

Rome, something

consular system, only with

the side of the client state.

It

was no doubt

Cp. Liv.

ix. 20,

'

much more

Antiatibus

statuenda ipsius coloniae patroni,' and cp.

seems

also to

The formula

it

was used under the

Wilmanns, 2850

also Ed. Philippi,

vol. 8, for 1853,

cp.

suam

who

iv.

The term

defensor

768, 1032, 1094, but

later emperors.

quom

recepit.'

iib.

(?) in

L. Domitio

patronum coptaverunt isque eo8

(IMarini, Arvali, p. 782,

Mommsen, R. Forschungen, pp.

Zur Geschichte des Patronats

MarceUi

dati ab senatu ad iura

found in a decree of Gurza

et poster[o]s eius sibi posterisque sueis

Orell. 3693,

hospitiiun fecerunt

posterosque eorum in fidem clientelamque

of

of dependence on

Similarly, the

lulia, 30.

for appointing such a patron is

Africa, B.c. 12, 'Senatus populusque

eumque

Lex

have been applied to them, Inscr. Pomp.

not in the same technical sense as

way

like the prcxenia of

as patroni of the Ligures that the

Minucii made their decision as to boundaries (no. 199).

Sicily.

a peculiar

which existed between noble Romans and

later times

securing representation of their interests at

were patrons of

simply to compare one

hospitalis cp. the Tesscra Pallan-

of the ordinary guest friendship (ius hospitii)

dependent

oym

is

4S4.

and the relation

the Greeks and our

'tesseram

2, 87,

which, with the

two parts of a fractured

of putting together

For a more ordiuary tessera

object of this tessera

cities

'

Conferre tesseram, avnPaWttv, etc.

error.

referred

is

show that the idea

is

(apparently there a small

mecum fero
and
nam habeo domi,' passages

par probe,

copy with another.

tina, p. 229,

v. i, 25

ac tesseram

hospitalem
est

'

This

joumey and compared with the one

well-known passages of Plautus' Poenulus,

image)

Ser.

= 211.

the others being plates of brass or copies on stone affixed to the walls.

given to the other parly

have dedicated

No. 531 was probably attached to the

Rome.

his spoils in various places at

generally called, the

is

it

So we have M. Fahius m.f.

mentioned by Livy, xxiv. 39.

is

Aetolia cepit, no. 534, v.c. 565.

n. Cos.

Temple

up by M. Claudius Marcellus, conqueror of

inscriptions set

Hinnad

Syracuse.

335, 353, 358. See

Juristische Personen in Rh.

distinguishes patroni from defcnsores.

Mus.

The material on the

TESSERA FUNDANA. TITULI MUMMIANI.

subject of thia patronatua ha been coUectod by Prof. Gazzera,

Acadeuiia di Torino,

with pater, patriciiu,

The word patronm

xxxv.)

t.

one who

i.e.

is

is

The date of

tbis tesaera

approximately, as tbere are thirteen casea of a 3/. Claudius

may be

it

nom.

Coiucripted,

on L.

Momorie

R.

d,

probably closely connected

capable of acting as a patrician towarda

others, cp. mairona, wife of a burgesn.

language of

478

M.

can only be fixed

and the

f. cos.,

either of tbe aixth or seveuth centuriea of the city.

Introd.

pl.

ix.

= the

See

decurions or scnate of Fuudi.

lulia, 86, p. 467.

cose{nsu)

\^praifeel{],

a prefecture.

the last word

in eiusjidem

See on Lex Rep.

in^de

esse, is

a probable restoration, as Fundi was

is

M.)

(Featus, p. 233.

especially used of the relation of client

and patron.

line 10, p. 433.

forfnumi8 = convenimu8, perhaps by a simple blunder of transposition.

and the genitives

spatiarus, no. 1220,

eolptamus'], as in
C. 533. If this

is

Lex

lul. 86. 106, coptato,

rightly referred to L.

praetor in Sicily in 561

C. 535. Thia

cp,

and

so the formula quoted above.

Comelius Scipio Asiagenus, who was

tbe carliest instance preserved of an honorary statue

it is

Roman.

erected by Greeks in Greek fashion {honoris caussa) to a

cp. no. ^s,i, fugiteiros

But

in -us.

For

Italicei

JtaUcorum conquaesivei.

and two other milestones found near Bologna, on another road

(to

which the no. xv. seems to belong), must have once stood on tbe great via
Aemilia,

Roman

made by

this consul

miles from

marked 268

from Ariminum to Placentia.

Rome, and Bologna

bave been

miles, could not

The date

of the stone is doubtful

which

the later one.

is

ascribes the setting

The

77

far

from Ariminum

Ariminum was 212

therefore this stone,

from Bologna on tbe Aemilian road.

from the closed P and the form of the milestone,

early date also

up of mile-stones

is

inconsistent with Plutarch,

The x

to C. Gracchus.

is

who

rubbed upon the

stone and of uncertain shape.

Page 220. The worship of Hercules Victor or Invictus at

Instances of a
maxima is a well-known topic of Roman antiquities.
vowed to him by private persons and then consecrated (deeuma poUucta),

TiTULi MuMMiAXi.
the ara
tithe

and generally consumed

history

and

6, II, Serv.

and

inscriptions.

ad Aen.

in

a popular banquet (cena Ilerculana), are found both in

Thna we have M. Octavius Hersennus (Macrob.

viii.

in inscriptions, esp. no. 11 73, q. v.

above, no. 1503), must have

Camillus did

Sat.

vowed

when he dedicated the

187, of a twentieth paid to Apollo

Mummius

his tithe

of

(and perhaps

M.

Minucius,

praeda in the same way as

tithe of the spoils of Veii to Apollo (cp. n.

by certain

aediles).

The

espression moribus

antiqueis shows that he rather revived an ancient custom than introduced a

one,

and

others,

it is

to be supposed that tbe

were an extension of

thia practice to

common

It

life.

(v.

he speaks

of triumphant generals feasting the people in the

The

taken by

spoils

Mummius were

some extent distributed

new

vows of private persons, merchants, and

only clear indication of this should be found in Athenaeus

to

iii.

363), Sulla and Crassus (Plutarch. Sull. 35, Crass. 2),

the great ornament of

to the neighbouring towns,

is

curious that the

65, cp. iv. 38),

where

Temple of Hercules.

Rome, and

and even

also

were

to the provinces.

TITULI CONSULARES.

474

Eoman
2 2,

him

writers praise

Mummius

for

keeping nothing to himself,

quam domum suam

'Italiam ornare

76,

Cicero, de Off.

e. g.

ii.

by

Similar dedications

maluit.'

are found relating to Nursia, Parma, Trebula Mutuesca, and even

outside Italy, to Italica, near Seville.

The

locus classicus about the worship of Hercules

with the notes of Servius.

foll.

De

See also

is

of course Aen.

The worship was introduced by Greeks, two

Inst. 1854, p. 28.

ceremony being contrary to early Roman custom, the

The legend

pointa in the

temple being

feast in his

name Hercules

taken sitting and with uncovered head ; and the

ledged to be Greek.

184

viii.

Rossi on the ara maxima, Annali del

now acknow-

is

of the recovery of his oixen is localised in several

other places, as at Erytheia, near Gibraltar (Hes. Theog. 287-294), and Eryx, in

and when compared with parallel myths like those of Sararaa and Selrameya (Max Miiller, Lect. ii. p. 462 sq.) is seen to be explicable as a common solar
myth. The scyphus used in hig worship is found also in Greek authors with
Sicily,

various ideas attached to

(Apollod.

it

ii.

Stesicli. Fr. v. 7,

10,

5,

Mimnermus,

i2[9]).

No. 541. duct{u).

These

rough Satumians; tUey have

lines Ritschl turns into

a metrical run about them, but hardly sufficient to warrant any exact notation.

No. 642. Sancte and

Notice

2.

tibei

tictor are

both vocatives.
is

good sense = as

Mommsen

acutely suggests

pro usura

as a pyrrhich; so sibei, no. 38.

'

interest or

retum

promiscrat,

which no doubt makes the long and awkward sentence

for the help lent

by thee

in war.'

mn better

but

the hiatus seems admissible in such rough verses.

may

visurn

4.

fecit

be either

in either case

it

tua pace, probably ablative.

but

this is

5.

debt,

'

make

he make a perfect

sese

and

fallen.

Cp. Liv. v. 23,

'

pacem, as Ritschl suggests,

vowed

to

and other

gifts give

him

in

facile inibatur ratio

iubendi

sacrum secemeretur,' of the

Apollo by Camillus.

The vowel between

and

l is

constantly

C. 892, Viglias, C. 1139, Cemna, 99, etc.

facta sunt quae volui ecfieri;'

777, n.)

part tofacilia here.

'Quorum opera haec mihi

plural of

The Greek usage

'

Cp. Licnia,

Eitschl even quotes an instance of fdcilia

an adjective

for

some extent paralleled by Lucret.

where see Munro's note.

a^vvaTa, in Demosthenes,

as in pochnn, saeclum.

lost,

fdeilia factu

which appears to be a trochaic octonarius (Opera

The neuter

tive, e.g. facultatem, is to

obviously a strong poetical licenCe.

it is

as a trisyllable from Plautus, Persa, 761,

p.

for tbis

Haud

praedam populum, ut ex ea pars debita

ii.

hoc pro usura.

tiuxin

easy for him to collect and pay the

it

titbe,

facilia may, I think, stand, though

Philol.

per-

Cogcndei refers of course to the collection of spoils from those into

whose hands they had

tithe

govemed by

de decuma moribus antiquis perfecit,

tibi

might be for

that thou wilt

effect that

his deserts.'

referre

is

construction will then be

not such good sense.

cogendei, etc. ,

and

It

The

sese.

quod constituerat) animo suo dare

(i. e.

more probably

erat, or

Mummius donum

Sancte victor, Lucius

visum

visum

for

goes with hoc dare

is

freer,

i.

an abstract substan86,

'prima virorum,'

but the use of rb advvaTov,

inability or excuse of inability,'

ra,

seems a sort of counter-

TKUMIM

Mll.lAl;iA
C. 550,

TITULUS CAPUANUS.

2JI. MiLlAitiLM rorii.i.i.\NtM (77a</ri(jf), Het

\).

Arinunum

Ttie n>aJ from

08 tbe ncxt.

to

Hadria

C. 551. Miliarium Popillianmt {Pollae).

and never was on

thia stone,

leatls

Lines 13, 14 imply that

us to

was

it

is

name

of the magiatrate

aftcr the

forum

next year.

It

to

Popillii,

Sempronian law 621, and

iu the

not

i.s

known

It is

called by geograpliera

was consul

Popilitts Luenas, wlio

i*.

up hy the saTnc connul

ahout eighty Ronian miltB.

iu

but perhaps on a capital or cpiHtyle.

haye been a PopUliiu or PopUius, as Polla

cp. line 15.

Tiie

475

this

be

to

is

noticed that roads are always ascribed to consuls (not praetors), and the subject

of this inscription speaks of what he did as praetor, as diiferent from his present

Line

actioD.

was praetor
then

ripe, carried

p. 526,

the brigands, but

Hence

He

a.s

described by Diodoru.s,

down

not dare to punish them for fear of the great power of their

tlid

Popilius'

have the

eipression, fugiteivos Italicorum conquaesivei redir

Jtaliei are these great

owners,

who might

For Popilius' acts as consul

ius Latii.
p.

either be

cp. note

on C.

355.

appears to be masculine

iiiiliarios

12.

writer tells us that the praetors attempted to put

Gracchus' oration against him,

2.

opposed to eidemque, line

on by the slaves of rich proprietors,

deique hominea Dccccxvii.

citizens or

e. q. s., is

about 619, and had to suppress the brigandage which was

The same

Wesa.

masters.

eidem praetor,

et

9,

in Sicily

(sc.

lapides) instead

of the

ordinary

iniliaria.
3. tabelarios,
8.

('

letter-carriers

'),

suma = summa; af Capua,

14. paastores, see Introd.

is

curious with poseivei.

see on Ep. ad Tiburtes, 201, 11, p. 459.

The

8.

ii.

liistorical

reference seems to be to the

law of Tiberius Gracchus, which the consuls continued to carry out after his death.
Tlie land

large an

which seems to be in view

amount and assigned

referred to in

Lex Agraria,

C. 554, 556. Termtni.

13, I4,

im

et liii

s.'

The

that taken

where see note

Cp. lihri coloniarum,

chani, rotundi columniaci in capite,

ped.

is

away from

to others, agri colendi causa.

possessors of too

We

find this tenure

p. 452.

p. 242,

diametnim pedem

'

triumvirales lapides Gracet

pedem

et semis, altus

three commissioners are styled in the laws agris dandis

adsignandis, hut here and in no. 555, agris iudicandis adsignandis or adtrihuendis.

Cp. no. 583 of the time of Sulla, where they are called
tainly the iudicatio

was

most important and

their

iii

difl&cult

vir. a. d. a. i.

function,

and

here probably referred to as being in point for these particular boundaries.

Cerit

is

The

marked the angle between two lots; somewhat in the

same way, though not with the same symbols, are the termini described Lex Agr.
Only one of these can be explained at present.
4, from Hyginus.

top of the Btone no doubt

C. 565, p. 222.

between

v. c.

TiTULUS Capuanus.

The

series to

which

this

belongs

falls

543 and 695, the destruction of the independence of Carapania in the

war with Hannibal, and the foimdation of the colony at Capua by the. Lex lulia.
The govemment was administered by praefecti and the land allotted to plebelan
The magistri pagorum were a sort of superior local oflScers, but only
possessores.
for purposes of religion.

The

inscriptions all belong to coUegia, either called from

their trade or fi:om their tutelary deity (as here).

govemed by twelve

magistri,

if

They seem

to

have been

they were guilds of ingenui (as here), or of

TITULI CONSULARES.

'476

libertini, or

twelve ministri,

if

They record

they were guilds of slaves.

the giving

of games and the repairs or improvement of temples, theatres, etc,

liisce

is

the usual form in this series.

unknown.

muru\m with

C 577, p- 222.

m above,

the

Int. xiii. 34.

cp. no. 551, 9;

loii, 16.

Lex Paeieti faciendo. The matter of this document

ancient, but the division into columns

Heisce or

Vencrus loviae, else

and the form of the

letters

is

evidently

show that

was

it

recut in imperial times, to which also such forms as dmimvirum, facicnJo (for

clnomvirom, faciundo) belcmg.

locationis of the censor

it is

This

is

called a lex, in the

same sense as the

lex

the copy of specifications for a piece of public work

PLAN OF KOOF.
Paries.

Paries.

Trabicula.

(Doorway.)

Limen robustum,

ft.

(Projection of the Porch.)

M.

M.

Trabicula.

A.

ELEVATION OF ROOF IN FRONT,

His name

to be done by a contractor.
for

which he contracted (1500

names

of his praedes.

hoped,

make

given below, C, Blossius, and the amount

= about 13

The work can hardly be

architectural drawing such as

will, it is

is

sesterces

Mommsen

55.

6cZ.),

as well as the

perfectly understood without an

The accompanying sketch plan

gives,

the whole pretty clear, though

it is

of course inaccurate, as

only the length of the beams, etc, not the breadth, has been considered.

work may be described generally

wall.

The doorway

is

to

be

sides (awtee), standing out

as building

six feet

wide and seven feet high.

from the wall two

The

a porch rather than making a

feet,

and one

It

is

foot thick.

to

have two

Above the

LEX PARIETI FACIENDO.

doorway

is

At

and at

th.;

back by

framework thua formed

to

is

{opercula),

and the enda

thom and

The

(antepagmentum cum

beams

Each

ct/malio).

The

five inches thick

every

front or

tympanum

to be boarded

is

with an omamental moulding

finislied

side of the roof

the lowest row {tegulae primorcs) to be

to be covered

be joined togethcr

parallel to the lintel.

be roofed over with asseres

of the

and

same

in the

a foot thick evcry way, lying on the

trabiiUilue h.ilf

way, not more than nine inches apart.

and

These are

Tliia ])rojection is to

mutuli, and of course at right angles to

it

(see note) foiir feet in length,

feet before the antae,

extemally witb ogec moulilings (simae).

in front

right anglea to

two mutuli

direction as tbe antao are to be placed

and therefore standing out two

oJ^'ht feot long,

{Umcn robuslum)

to be laiJ a lintel of hanl oak

tberefore covering the tops of the antae.

477

have

to

is

rows of

six

to the antepagmcntum,

fi.\ed

tiles,

and the ridge

Inside there are to be two folding doors

to be connected with a coping {margo).

with gratings {fores clatratae).

Ab

I. I.

'

689,

a rare use of such an era (here dating from 560) in

ciilonia deducta,

thougb common enough in Asia.

Italy,

anno post Interamnam conditam

It

is

found once at Interamna (Orell.

Augustus) and

DCCiiil,' in the reign of

very rarely at Rome.

of the consuh are properly added in a colony.

3.

The names

5.

aedem Serapi.

The

cults

genitive

is

The worship

Chreini, Philolachi.

which had greatest attraction

at Alexandria (where

it

something like those used by the comedians

was one of those foreign

of Serapis or Sarapis
for the

was introduced,

Romans.

It rose

early Ptolemies, and, in connection with that of Isis,

it fell

Maximus

Valeriua

Rome and was

into discredit at
refers,

i.

'

2, 3,

is

uncertain

some make him the consul

Marquardt (Handb.
Perseus

on with

little success,

and

iv. p.

others place

him
and

inflixit.'

of 219

C,

to

of

which

senatus Isidis

in B. c. 50.

The same

B.c.

Paulus

this
;

others, as

aud 168, the victor of

prohibitions were repeated later

time of Augustus

in that of Plutarch w^as even orthodox

Who

and 216

85, n. 514), the consul of 182

in the

cum

S.

eaque nerao opificum attingere auderet, posita

praetexta securem arripuit templique eius foribus

was

Like the worship

forbidden by a

L. Aemilius Paulus consul

et Serapis fana diruenda censuisset,

prominence

spread rapidly in the

it

islands of the Mediterranean, into Greece, Italy, and Gaul.

Bacchus,

first into

firom Sinope) in the time of tbe

it is said,

it

became publicly recognised,

and respectable, at any rate

in

com-

parison with some of the Asiatic cults.

13. limen robustum, a lintel of

hard oak; limen superum, supercilium ot iugu-

mentuni.
14. p.

'.

=pedem unum

et

quadranfem. p.

s.

'.

=pedis dodrantem,x\me inches.

15. mutuloa are here evidently very different from the omamental mutules or

modilliors

known

to architects,

i.

e.

brackets representing the ends of bearas and

standing out under the eaves of a building.

feet long,

They

are, in fact, small

one foot broad, and eight inches thick.

seems to be that of projedion, and the word

is

beams four

The idea common

to both

probably identical with the adjec-

tive mutilus, in the sense of something standing out

and cut

agrees with other uses of the same word in Varro, R. R.

iii.

off short.

5, 13,

This

'mutuli crebri

TITULI CONSULARES.

478

omnibus columnis impositi

parietem
15. s

= bessem,

16. sinias,

and Columella,

sedilia avium,'

'

mutuli per

eight inches.

ogee-mouldings,' from Greek

'

viii. 9, 3,

perches or props.

defixi,' for

(tiim6s,

bent upwards.

Cp. "Vitruv.

iii.

5. 15-

seems needlessly altered by

17. fcrro offirjito

seems to mean

of no

trabiculas,

Mommsen

to ferrofic/Uo, since

it

alony the mutuli.'

'

specified

but no doubt projecting so aa to

lengtli,

make

eaves.
II.
tiles

laid,

only

made

of the asseres or rafters on which the

and a ridge-piece {columen).

V materiatio,

s.

is

but probably there must have been also a king post {columna) with

struts {capreoU)

Ant.

Mention

Inasserato.

I.

were

See woodcuts in

3.

pedario, a foot broad, but of no specified thickness.

4.

crassa

=semunciam.

The

6. portula{m).
9. clatratas,

means with a

m is dropped in the stone

trellis or grating,

Honorus, on the form see Introd.

parietem should probably he pariete.

17. calce harenato,

it

opus

19.

the wall

says

we

Mommsen,

is

for

calce et

Cp. Cato, R. R.

to suppose that tlie wall itself

would be an

brick.

We

earlier date

murum

find

xviii. 7.

than

is

was

Arda=

arida

The

tiles

are to be

made

of clay

when dry each

tile is

etc,

is

qui idem praes

of

not to weigh more than 15 pounds.

the manceps or redcmpitor,

dicitur, quia

be higher than four and a half

is

due to Otto Jahn.

est,'

'

qui quid a populo emit con-

tam debet praestare quod promisit quam

Fest. p. 151,

for insufficient execution of the contract,

M.

is

Otherwise he would not be liable

which would be visited on the praedes

lex praediatoria.

C 585.
SuUa

probably only one of

duoviratium on the stone.

is

qui pro eo praes factus

by the

is

If

Roman

mixed with a quarter

right explanation of this part of the inscription

C Blossius,

16.

to be built with tUes

Caeinenta^m] (cp. portulalm], angolaria\_m']), fem. acc, here =

III. 8. duoviralium

ducitve

we might have

Calx uda, lime-wash.

generally supposed for walls of

38. angolaria[m], the tiles at the corner are not to

The

it

harenato (quicklime and

caementicium, no. 1279, but this

small stones and rubble.

inches.

apparently the tUes and copings for the roof and the top of

structile,

or are

so, this

iegulam.

cp. line igfoll.

x. 13.

supported by the use of calce uda below, else

is

to be masculine here.

slacked lime.

probably inserted in each panel.

15.

mortar), which

in archaic fashion

a rare word, found, however, Plautus, Miles, 378, viiih fenestra

II.

supposed

Ilich's Dict. of

etc.

'Qui dedicant Cornelii sunt de quibus Appianus

set free the

Bell. Civ.

i.

100/ M.

youngest and strongest of the slaves of iDcrsons killed in the

number of over 10,000, and gave them the citizenship, and

them from himself Cornelii, so that he had a large force of adherents always
disposal.
They seem to liave formed a regular collegium.

proscription, to the
called
at his

C- 59I5 592.

Temple

On

the

Tahularium see on

of Jupiter Capitolinus

S.

C. de Asclepiade, p. 460.

was burnt down in 671, and the

The

restoration, com-

SULLA, CATULUS, ANTONIUS. CICERO. TIT. FURFENSIS.

menced by

Sulla,

waa

finished ljy Q. Catulus,

froiu his consulahij) in

Citpitolio,

quod iucendio consumptum ac rcfectum

The year

est.*

of tho dedication

frequently mentioned,

is

to provo

hill.

teinpluin lovis in

The

inscri[)tion of his

15, iirtypa(f>rj 777

KaOitpwau

nomen

'Lutatii Catuli

72,

iii.

Caesarum opera usque ad Vitellium

inter tanta

'

a Q. Catulo dedicatum

abundantly that these inscrip-

by Plutarch, Popl.

e. g.

XvXXa npoano9ay6vTO$, and Tac. Hist.

K<irovXot

xcviii,

erat,

and the buildings on the

tiona refer to the teniple

cnratur rcstitiicndi Cfipilolii

waa 685.

Mommsen seem

Other passage cited by

name

who whh

So Liv. Epit.

676 onwards.

479

niansit.'

These are probably a

few out of a hirge number, as the work of Catulua e.xtended over nearly twenty
years.

The second niay

refer to his

work amongst the

'

cellae et cisternae

'

under

the area of the Capitol, which Varro calls/artgae orjlavisae (ap. Non. p. 112).
eideinque probavit,

We

eenatui.

sc.

must suppose a process of giving

accounts, inspection of work, etc, such as

The phrase

is

C. 593. This

common
list is

which should be

The name

in

referred to in Le.x Par. Fac. iu. 11.

is

one.

supposed to give the names of the tribunes of the year 683,

Lex Antonia de Tennessibus,

in the praescriptio of the

of the actual curator viarum

is

doubtful.

Mommsen

q. v.

suggests Volceiua

or Yolcatius.

VisclUa.

e lcQ

This law appears to have been ono for adininistering certain

matters in Rome, but the appointment of a tribune as curator viarum

Such an

inferred from this inscription.

from the

in

and

The sum

is

or simply

letters, ccloo.

and note on

only

conlegium conlega seems generally to be written up to

after that collega collegium, except in the reign of Claudius

Eph. Epigr.

is

mentioned, no. 600, on the bridge

city to the island, but not called a tribune.

de conQegii) sent(entia)
A.D. 32,

officer is

i.

21072 sesterces. Each -^ stands for ten thousand. The

^, which is found

in

Lex Rep.

The form given here

is

is

fullest

form

is

expressed in ordinary

the last cipher reversed.

Cp. Introd.

ii.

6,

Col. Rostr. p. 414.

C. 599. Cicero's consulship; the

C. 603.

and

198, 48,

names are

carelessly cut, apparently for

public purpose, perhaps as the date of a house.

Mommsen

(Mommsen,

p. 79).

The names

no

are thought by

to be nominatives.

Leges AEDI8 lovis LlBERl Fdrfone,

p.

224

f.

Tliis difficult inscription,

which has generally been considered extreraely corrupt on account of errors of the
stone-cutters, has recently received

Hermes,

some Hght from a paper of Jordan'^,

who attempts

vol. vii. pp. 201 foll., for 1872,

to explain

many

in the

of the sup-

posed blunders as expressious of the vulgar dialect (Ausdriicke des Bauernlateins).

I

leam from him that Huschke has

also

attempted to rehabUitate

Jahrb.
lapides

fiir class.

Mommsen

PLilol. 1872, pp. 856-861).

Romanos quos novi nuUum

it,

and

to

(Fifth supplcmentary volume of the

explain some of the pecidiarities as Sabine.

offendi, qui

says of

it,

'Sane inter

ad similem corruptelarum immani-

tatem ascendat, in hoc tantum, ut pleraque codicibus tradita emendatiora habeamus.'

Jordan's paper

is

worth reading

connected translation of the inscription.

it

would have been improved by a

His chief points are made by comparing

TITULI CONSULARES.

480

the Narbonne inscription, the dedication of Ihe altar to Augnstus (Orell. 2489,

Wilraanns, 104).

Furfo was a vicus of Peltuinum, in

miles south-east of Aquila.

country of the Vestini, about fourteen

tlie

had no municipal rights of

It

tion to this temple, which had

its

Mommsen

aediles.

Aienus a.nd Baehatlus, to have been not

aediles,

its

own except

iu rela-

thinks the two officera,

but duoviri

purpose of this

for the

dedication.
2.

p.

lupiter liber, Zeis eXfvOtpios,

170) and in a Campanian one

mense Flusare = loTal\.

3.

but

comula

See Unterit. Dial. pp. 340, 343.

difficult.

Mommsen's

and compares per saturam

'

derogari,' etc.

'bound

rustic phrase for

OUcis legibus

illeis

rcgionihus,

old Latin, seems to have been used in a wider sense than in the classical

language

cp. the formulae

that the parallel use of

js;e

olla veter arbos,'

'

= hic,

bible of

ille

used as an

very obscure.

article,

possible

is

may have been

relic of

Cp. also the instances from the Latin

emendfacta
:

It

ollvs Quiris," etc.

Rbnsch, Itala und Vulg.

I feel inclined to

and to translate as follows

regiones,

'

in ecclesiastical Latin,

old usage, preserved in popular speech.

is

commutateis, though ingenious, gives

'his legibus hisque regionibus dato dedicatoque.*

so the inscription of Narbo,

Jlle, in

found in an Oscan inscription (Unterit. Dial.

N. 3568).

Jordan thinks that curnulatis may be a

little sense.

together,'

very

teis is

is

(I.

Aienus
'

The next

p. 419.

clause
it

with

and Baebatius dedicated

this

into factae,

and

to connect

temple with these laws and boundaries, as (they stand) in stone, at the extremities

on every side {undaequae = undique),

for the purpose of this

temple and the steps built of stone the columns stand

and towards the temple

(declaring) that

and

(as) the

tion

is,

begin with

and as by the

use iron, carry them forward or backward.'

(?),

utei.

The

down

the same inscription

is

According

in substance to tahidamenta,

definition of the regiones in the

infimum solum huiusque arae titulorumque

utei

'

this side the steps

of this temple (stand)

beams and boards

to this, the definition of the refjiones goes

leges

on

shaU be (law) and right to touch, repair, roof over, remove,

it

take down, improve

the

temple

iuside,

Narbonne

The

est.'

parallel in

dabo dedicabo, qua hic

'hls legibus hlsque regionibus

hodie palara dixero, utl infimum solum huiusque arae titulorumque est
tergere

omare

e. q. s.*

or base of the altar

boundary

ita

perhaps

si

quia

regiones there are the extremities of the lowest step

here I understand them to be not only the exterior limits or

wall, extremae undique lapide factae fioiusque aedis

the building,
steps,'

The

and

inscrip-

columns as the dedicator saw them,

e)'go,

but the lines of

standing on this side the

the ground only sloped one way, and so the temple was only

approached by steps on one

side,

as well

as its

woodwork, beams, and boards,

forming probably the roof and doorway (see on C. 577, 'lex parieti faciendo
This, however,

is

not Jordan's view,

extremae, and begins a

new sentence

who

lapide facta hoiusque aedis,

cannot really construe the passage with such a pointing.

passage will construe, almost as

(making

it

it

stands,

whether we

As

e. q. s.

but he

given above, the

alter structu into structa

with Jordan a neuter apposition to aedem and

JJndaequae = Mnde(\ne = nnd\q}ie.

')

expressly limits the regiones to the

For ae = e, see Introd.

scalas), or into structas.

iii.

4.

for i as in

TITULUS FURFENSIS.
Metterm, mereto, nartbot,

Narbonne

inscriptiun

rc^on, Orell.
1580;

placed afler
adverbiaI

= Gr.

Lucretius has

Carmen Arvale,
promovere

7.

XII Tabb.

vii.

emendare

388

p.

'

ii.

585

p.

huianq(ue)

may

(t(w)

viii. 9,
it

The second

\a

must be

in proae so late; but

aqu.ii," vi.
i.

890.
7.

13.

bo taken with /crro

perhaps be right.
oeti

oeti,

Lex Agr. C.

cp.

'order the use

For the use of iron see

011

200, 11.

Jordan instances the Temple of Castor

fasque edo

the formula of the Narbonne inscription, and so

is

Mommsen'3

cliapier of tlie

in the

see further his remarks,

fasque

liceto

esto.

The

le.'s

is

clause

parallel

quis tergere ornare rejicere volcf, quod benejicii causa fiat, iusfasque
8.

Ergu

correct,

if

Orell.

loci,'

enlarge or contract,' showing that the lex here speaks of

here than

likely

'
;

Endo,

as one in which the regiones have been altered

pp. 205-207.

more

luci coinquendi.

f.,

re/erre,

arae,' in thu

eiiuque rci ergo,' Cato, R. R. 141.

correct, unless

future, not present, alterations.

Forum

huimque

only quoted elsewhere from Frontinus, Strat.

is

Hu.sclike'8

iron.'

'

quod genus endo marist Aradi fons dulcis

See

'

Endo aud even indu does not occur

ivhov.

'

mandare can hardly be

of

Cp.

3300.

noun, as usual in archaic Latiii.

tahulamentum
6. sarcire.

loci,' ib.

its

so

hitiusquediei,' the naine of a strect or vicua in the tonth

'

Jordan, Topogr. d. SUult Roiu.

5,

huiusque

'

Iloiusqut ^huiuace

etc., etc.

481

is

estd.

It orders that all gifts to the

less diificult.

may be sold or put up for contract for the

money so obtained shall be profanum a very

temple (which have become sacra)

and sensible provision.

liberal

management

the

of

and the

benefit of the temple,

and

it,

The

to decide

thing without incurring guilt;

e. g.

aedilea appointed

whether they can or cannot

Mommsen

writes sentlat, but sentiwnt

who we know were

tbe aediles,

Huschke (BuU.

may

to

have

any given

sitie

piaculo.

stand as the collegiate action of

two from an inscription brought forward by

dell' Instit. 1861, 40, referred to

10. (vendere locare) again maj'

sell

such things as the statue of the god and the

instruments proper to his worship could not be sold

9.

by the vicus are

by Jordan).

be unnecessary to be expressed,

if

we takc

into

consideration other like irregularities and oiuissions in this inscription.

alis nepotesto
11.

= alius

quoted as an ablative
12. ea

13.

cp. Introd. xiii.

quo id templum.

pequnia

is

Orelli

11.

I can find

no other instance otpotesto.

wrongly reads quod, which has sometimes been

in d.

in apposition to aere aut argento.

adid Templum may surely stand, especially if, with Jordan, we bracket
emptum erit as a mistaken repetition. Cp. the citations in Ronsch,

the words quod

p. 390.

It might possibly be an ellipse of the gerundive,

ad id Templum

cieiidum, or the like; po.ssibly a vulgar usage, instead of the usual dative
*

dare
15.

it is

litter.as

No

may

Huschke

conjectures that

from ^/a = fibula would come ^/eitor = fibulatus, and the 'fibulati'

would be a high
it

cp.

ad aliquem.'

one can make aiiylhing certain o! ffeltares.

Sabine

refi;

class of persons in the vicus.

Jordan suggesta that just possibly

be a caieless and false repetition of the preceding words.

which of course provides

for a multae certatio before tlie township,

remarked, grammatically incompletc.

1

The
is, it

clause,

must be

POMPEIUS, CAESAP.

482
i6.

huc templum, cp. Introd.

preposition in the phrases

The use

28.

xiii.

suf)plicatio

'

o{

ad here

is

like tliat of the

ad omnia templa,' or ad omnia

pulvinaria.'

'

See above, line 13.

lovis Genio, see Preller, R.

M.

He

pp. 74, 75.

quotes a luno

Deae Diae

the Arval inscriptions, a Genius lunonis Sospitae from Martian. Caj).

He

believes the genius of a god to be

C. 615. This

is

'

its

locaUsed numen.'

should put consul tcrtiam or tertio

Germanico Caesare

and Wordsworth,

i, who
Pompey asked him whetber he

interesting for the illustration of the story in Gellius, x.

quotes a letter of Cicero'3 libertus Tiro,

tertio

Pompey was

at

Eome

on a Pompeian

(a.d. 18),

weU

as

all this year,

Mommsen

recorded at this period.

Mr. Davidson suggests that one of

title

by some recent

We

Cicero advised tcH.

iter. cos.'

p. 8, q.v., as

q. v.

'

duovir

find

Imperutor

Ti.

'

Caesare

graffito, no. 1885,

The record

188.

tertio,' ib.

the iteration of honores begins about this time.

as

froin

54, etc.

i.

curious,

is

of

inasmuch

and present honours alone were geuerally

thinks that this

is

an exception to the

rule.

Spain might have earned him the

his legati in

successes.

C. 620. Erected to Julius Caesar by the municipality of Bovianum, D{ccu'

rionum) C{onsulto), or D{ecrcto) C{onscriptorum).

The name divus was

C. 626.

given to Julius Caesar during his lifetime,

first

after the battle of Pharsalia, according to

Dio Cassius,

it,

but afterwards ordered

it

14, in the inscription

tirst

approved

This inscription can hardly

to be erased (ib. 21).

The name seems

xliii.

Dio says that he at

beneath a bronze statue standing on a globe.

him

after

the appearance of the comet at his funeral games, but whether by the

Lex

belong to his lifetime.

Kufrena or not
deivi

parentis

luli

numerum

Cp. the Titulus Aeserninus,

uncertain.

is

patriae,

quem

The name

rettulit.'

to have been solemnly voted to

N. 5014, 'genio

Komanus

senatus populusque

clivom

I.

in

deorum

lulium appears on one of the buUets found

at Perugia, no. 697.

GLANDES.
The use

of slings

and

bullets

Greeks {f anda = acpivZuvq,

upon them was

also a

a general or officer

?),

= afaWoj,

We

Writing or impressing words

etc).

Greece generally a name

find in

In Sulla's siege of the Piraeus two traitorous slaves

to the besiegers

on

bullets,

Appian,

Bell. Mithr. p. 191, Stephens.

Similar communication was carried on in the siege of Afegua, in Caesar's

against the sons of
inscripta:

Pompey

(Auct. BeU. Hisp.

c.

13, cp. ch. 18), 'glans

quo die ad oppidum capiendum accederent,

The form of the

C. 642. This

bullets

is

oval, pointed at

known, from

and others were found near Enna,

his siege of

these buUets.

histories, to

se

war

missa est

scutum esse positurum.'

both ends.

author of the quaestio perpetua and a historian (cp.

is

(of

nominative or genitive case, more rarely a jocular word,

such as de^ai or TpaiydXiov.

gave information

was probably taken by the Romans from the

cp. fallo

Greek custom.

in

Pp. 226, 227.

Piso was also the

in Sicily.
p. 345,

and note,

p.

have attempted to put down the fugitive

Enna {firmissimum fugitivorum refugium,

Oros.)

is

425)

slaves,

he
but

only knovra from

GLANDES.
The

C. 644 680. Glamlen A*cuhiiiae.

Pompcius Strabo, was

oiie of

revolt began here with

till

after a {jrotractetl siege.

some

the combatants, and givc

Theso

cular legions.

much kter

Tjeff.

xviu

The

town waa not taken

aiul the

R. H. bk.

ch. 7, vol.

iv.

iii.

pp.

between

intere.sting indic.ition.s of the feeling

historical information, aa to the preseace of parti-

however, not free from doubt, as some names are of

are,

date, which I have omitted, e. g. no. 660, L. xii ful{minata), 662.

Mommsen

rir., wliich
I

XXX

664. L.

Romans,

Mommsen,

(Hee

These bulleta are

234, 240, 251).

aiege of Asculuin, in Picenum, by Cn.

the moBt iniportant events in the social war.

mas.sxM:ro of the

ii

483

supposcs to be

Lei/.

xvi Flavia firma, and

must be llpia Vidrix.

vv, which he thinks

I

C. 681. Glang Mundenids, the only ono as yet found, though

war (Auct.

to inscribed bullets, as used in this

above).

Magnus

Cn.

the ordinary

is

title

we have a

Bell. Hisp. c.

of the younger

reference

13 and iS, see

Pompey; Magnus of

the elder.

Appian

C. 682-705. Glandci! Perusinae.

XtOois

us that this siege

tells

was carried on

To((vnaai Kai fioXvfiSivats (Bell. Civ. v. 36), and that the Caesarians were

ical

better shots [dxovTiaai dnfivoixs), while Lucius' gladiators were formidable at

close quarters.

C. 682.

The name

Octavias, or Octavianus,

of Augustus, or by those

who thought

was always used by the opponents

lightly of him.

Cp. Cic. ad Att. xiv. 12,

2,

'nobiscum hic perhonorifice et amice Octavius, quem quidem sui Caesarem salutab.int,
it

Philippus (bis step-father) non, itaque ne nos quidem.'

He

never used

himself as his ordinary name.

C. 685. L. Antoni Culci.

We

He

ought probably to read calvii or calve.

ap-

pears with a bald forehead on a coin (given in Smith's Dict. p. 217), on the other
side of

which

was struck

is

a head of his brother, the triumvir, with plenty of hair.

in his consulship, the

The

year of this war.

Octavian was about division of lands

among the

him and

veterans.

See Introd.

Caetarus, a late use of this termination.

Tiiis coin

dispute between

.x.

13.

C. 686. MAR(s) VLT(or), said to have been found in Aprutium, but probably to

be placed in this collection.

the liberators,

The

mention of

first

when Octavian vowed a temple

this

god

is

in tbe

war against

to him.

C. 689. Q. Sal(vidienus Rufus Salvius) Im{perator), probably consul designate,

who was on
Perusia.

his

way

Eckhel

(v.

to Spain with six legions,

299

al.)

of Octavian, with legend C. Caesar.

bolt, as here,

its

ct

me

concealnient.

any funeral

iii.

vir

with the legend Q. Salvius

C. 692. Esureis,

and

piles to

and recalled by Octavian against

gives a denarius of his, having on one side the head

celaa.

Appian

r.

p.

Imp.

(v.

c.

ou the other, a winged thunder-

cos. desig.

35) grapliically describes the famine

Lucius began by starving the slaves, and would not allow

be lighted.

TESSERAE GLADIATOIIIAE, ETC.

These curious

little

inscriptions are

gladiatorial, but the exact purpose to

now

Pp. 227-229.

generally allowed to be rightly called

which they were applied

Rather more than sixty have been catalogued and copied, almost
I

is

not known.

all

coming from

'

TESSERAE GLADIATORIAE.

484

Rome

They

or central Italy.

consist usually of small oblong prisms of

bone

or ivory, with a handle at one end, pierced so as easily to receive a ring, by whicli
it

hung

could be strung or

inscriptions

case;

upon the

As

of the consuls.
the

i.

of the

name

man

of a

by a date of the day of the month

meaning

to the

where occur

of the.se inaciiptions,

Greek or

naraes are either

first

it is

certainly tliat of

tlie

Phms,

Such are

or

or

names

Celer, Asper,

name

Tlie second

Plnitas, Felix.

is

rarely taken by

is

believe L{ibertus) has never been found

3. of SP.

remarked that

to be

master or patronus, whose gentile name

the slave, as no. 736.

name

the

4.

nominative

servile Latin nanies, especially such as else-

as gladiatorial names, or are like them.

Suavls, Boreas, Fructus, Repentinus,

in the

by S(ervus)

of another in the genitive case, rarely followed

2.

SPE. or SPECT., followed

The

up, and with writing on each of their four sides.

sides consist

marked on

No. 755 (if sodorum is right, not Sosiorum) seems to bave belonged to
a company. As to the dates, rather less than half are Kalends (of all the months
a tessera.

March, May, and August)

except

a good

many

gladiatorial games, xiii-x Kal. April, (Ovid, Fasti,

A few have only the name of the month.

85 B.c, to 75 A.D., that

is,

from the time

of

certainly must,

obviously gives a

I,

i.

It

2.

number

certain

to occur.

from about

Vespasian.

The great

of Sulla to that of

The fuUest form

SP.

sp. is to

new and very

is

What, however,
fullest

is

to be

knowledge of the

saw no reason

Faleri spectavit N.

S.

made

and

this confiiTns the other

matter altogether

or are

The question cannot

we wrong

the tesserae as yet inedited, a good

in

suspi-

Protemus

in the text.

or does

it

Can

refer to a

the plausible explanation of

many

of

but

it is

very desirable

which exist

in

private,

in public coUections, should be critically e.\amined.

The Andalusian

tessera ofFers other difficulties.

about which nevertheless there can be no doubt.

on the river

still

called

Lima,

The

first is

Limicus

in northern Lusitania.

is

to

have been a gladiator, the name

nus.

Cantihedonie{n)si will be the

donia

is

else

unknown.

name

will

the peculiar F,

one of a tribe settled

Borea appears to be a

though exactly parallel instances cannot be quoted

man

Hubner,

and the greatest

two given

at present be answered

that

dative,

received a

to doubt the genuineness of the one in Brit. Mus.,

and even

who had

of the tesserae with spectavit

difficulties of the subject,

spectatus
all

which

Spectatum

'

Maecenas iterum antiquo me includere ludo 1

simply be an ignorant misuse of the active for passive

difFerent

all cases^

lines,

of these tesserae for good service, were entitled to honourable dis-

with the
cions,

be explained as sp{ectatus) in

apt meaning to Horace's familiar

a very plausible theory that gladiators

missal.

the

seem

118), do not

iii.

MS. copy of the tessera of Arles and, if that is (as it would

we arrive at a simple and natural explanation. Reading, as
mun., and not num., we find there a fuller formula, spectat{u8)

donatum iam rude quaeris

satis et

it

com-

to be) genuine,

mun{ere), and infer that

Ep.

to the years, these range

given by the

it is

we

As

word usually written

difficulty is the interpretatiou of the

seem

Nones

others are Ides and

Curiously enough, the regular days of the

paratively few intermediate days.

if

we may suppose

be natural enough

cp. Repenti-

of his tribe or birth-place, but Cantibe-

M^ineris tesera(m) will of course be in this case the ticket

given to the gladiator Boreas by the munerarius Celer.

The date anno,

etc.

TITULI AETATIS MINUS CERTAE.

TESSEKAE.
is

and perhap une.xtunpled.

curious,

when M.

Tlio year intenJed

lacinius Crassus, of v.

consul inaior,

fimt elected.

i.e. tlio

nientioned, the consul niaior of

Tlie

37,

two consuls

6S4, B.c. 70, and of A. n. 64, are probably

c.

exduded. ns thoy were conaulcs niinore8

18

proljably a. D.

is

LiciniuM CratMus and L. Ciilpamiua IMso were consulH.

nawed M.

485

It

is

year

tlie

whereaB the LiciniuH of

is

a. D. 27

when one

a general rule that

intendt.d, hh the

was

consul only

one who stood

first

in all ofBcial docunieuts.

Tcsacru

This

PaUuiUina.

hoiijittiliis

besides this, in e.vistence (C.

may

Acces

else.

Licirni

Sipipcs.

of the

(filii

whom

puto

a people

of

.)

nomen

we niay suppose
explains

it,

somebody
C.

is

Logirnus (C.

eius

putandum
e.

i.

sorae such

word

as

Ammi
effit

eto.

Aneni

igitur

et Palantinos egit per

lost or understood.

The

affair,

conjectured to be a tribal

done by

else's house.

Dei Mar(tisl), which has a handle and ring com-

tes{sera)
is)

Perhaps

But, as Hiibner

through the magistrate of another people, at somebody

was (and perhaps

pl.

Amraedi

Caeneceni," Hiibner.

filii

Amme-

supposed to be gen.
'

Accem

est qui inter

domi,

is

Ancni, son oi

the transaction seems to have been a curious roundabout

else

1262.

vii.

Flaisicum

Intcrcatia

4970, 268).

ii.

Pallantia also belonged.

Calnicum, Canharicum,

cp.

magistratum illum hospitio,

plete,

name

similar

and so Ammius, son of Cacnccacnm.

name

are mo.stly found

be compared with other Spanish names, Aefes, Orises,

a town of the Vaccaei, to

diiis{}),

The names

genitive, /(i7ja) beiny fiequently oniitted in Spanish inscrip-

is

tions, as twice below.

is

Cp. notes on S. C.

1343, 2633, 2958, 2960, 3695).

ii.

de Asclepiade and no. 532, Tessera Fundana.

nowhere

P. 229.

the oldest of the Spaniah tesserae hospitales, of which tliere are fivo

is

Eoyal Society.

in possession of the

name = 'of the

but

Sediae,'

Sediarum

is

this is quite uncertain.

Paiis Tertia.

TITULI AETATIS MINUS CERTAE.

Pp. 230-2^2.

C. 807. After the destruction of Alba, Bovillae appears to have succeeded to

place in regard to the cercmonies on the

ri.se

from Alba, but we find that

apud Bovillas dicantur'

inscription
is
it.

'

The

lulian gens took

its

its

sacrarium genti luliae efiigie.sque divo Augusto

ii.

41) after the death of Augustus.

sacrifices at the

same

place.

The name

This

Vediovis

destructive Jove' than the 'little Jove,' as Ovid and Festus explain

Gellius, v. 12,
(ii.

'

Ann.

shows the gens holding

rather the

Capella

(Tac.

Alban Mount.

and Macr.

66, Eyssenhardt)

Sat.

iii.

as that of the Etniscan god Vedius,

'

was the god of destnictive

lightning,

Smith'8 Dict. Biog.

The

s. v.).

9, identify

him with Pluto; and Martianus

no doubt rightly explains the name to be the same

first

quem etiam Ditem Veiovemque

dixere.'

He

and waa repiesented armed with arrows

(see

element in

Iiis

name

is

probably the same as

in t'i-dua, ve-cors, ve-sanus, ve-stiyium, a preposition vi or re signifying separation,

which

is

very possibly the same as

for dvi-ginti, Curt. Gr.

Etym.

p. 36).

di, dis (orig.

dci

cp. his

= duis, and

vi-ginti

Lccge Alhana, according to the use of Alba;

no doubt
on

TABULAE DEVOTIONIS.

VEDIOVIS, CORNISCAE.

48(5

n,

remarkable as an elsewhere unexampled form of

is

compares tbe singular Fortwna,

C. 818-820.

Tabulae Devotionis.

See Introd.

etc.

I have added

two others of slightly

Greek

devotiones are read in

'Ep/xrjS

^pta<p6vqv.

Kal

K\(o<ppdSr]v

from other sources.

may

which a specimen

inscriptions, of

^fpaecpovT), KaTaSio KTrjaiav

Trjv

similarity of the subject;

different character

found at Athens, near the portae Hippades

dative.

tlie

11.

viii.

Tliese three are found in

Pp. 230, 231.

and are put together on account of the

sepulchres,

dedicata/

Amiternum, Henzen, 6118.

C. 814, Corniscas

Mommsen

Romano more

written ritual; cp. Larib(us) d(ona) d(ata),

altar at

aii

be given as

x^ouios, Tfj KaToxos,

npds tovtos

[i.

e.

and

Simiiar

oj Trpbs

tovtovsI aiTavTas,
\

KaTaSS) irpos tus avrbs, uarrep

at ifavffdTijv KaTaSSi itpbs rha

TXrjrToKmov KaTaSui

avrhs.

For others

Kal rbs (lerd KTrjaiov arravTas araSw.

see an article by F. Lenormant, de Tabulis devotionis plumheis Alexandrinis, in

Rh. Mus.

xix. p.

364

Tacitus mentions such tbings in his account

for 1854.

foll.

of Germanicus' death, wliich was attributed to Piso's magical arts

morbi augebat persuasio veneni a Pisone accepti

tibus erutae

humanorum corporum

carmina et devotiones, et nomen

reliquiae,

Germanici plumbeis tabulis insculptum, semusti cineres ac tabo

maleficia quis creditur animas numinibus inferais sacrari,'

Dio,

Ann.

ii.

xi. p.

At Rome

933 A.

may be

they

aliaque

obliti,

69,

and similarly

Plato speaks of such krraytuyal and KaTdStanoi, Rep.

Ivii. 18.

and De Leg.

Saevam vim

'

et reperiebantur boIo ac parie-

ii.

364 C,

p.

considered an application for

private purposes of the incantations used in public, whefi a general devoted him-

enemy

the

self or

'nep fatium nep deicum putians

says

Gell. xvii. 2, 17, 'rusticius

In

12 Rliodine

1.

was added

Cp. Theocr. Id.

thrice.

2,

Danaene seems

C. 819.

See the formidae, pp. 2S4-286, and notes.

to the infernal gods.

So on an Oscan

C. 818. ncc Joqui nec sermonare.

'

'

nec

videtur

later, says

tablet quoted

inscription,

'

de Rossi, in order to have

43, s Tp\s drroarrevSoj

koj.

to be the accusative;

me

quei

Tpls TaSe, rroTVia,

we have

reliquit leiberta(m) Helpine

the accusative, though this

is

Lucii

libertae.

name

etc.

often such genitives as

Mommsen

quotes a

annorum natam

xiii,' for

and

cp. the

next inscription.

L.

L.=

Observe desacrificio for desacnfico.

quo alio nomine,

is

repeated

Noniini, see Introd. x. 10, p. 70.

Tabdla Abetina.
sive

it

(pa)vcb,

Observe the legal formality with

C. 820. delatum, sc. 'apud deos inferos.'

alias,

Sermonari,^

See note on no. 1059.

not an exact parallel.

which the writer guards against an

'

sermocinari rectius.'

Danaenis, and datives as Danaeni in later inscriptions, and

MS.

by Mommsen,

nec dicere possint.'

fari

often noticed

The importance

etc.

of addressing

so the formula si deus si dea

cs.

a god by the right

Cp. note on no. 178,

p. 410.

itusm

is

difficult.

culty, that this

Latin.
it is

usage

Gamiirini's conjecture that

is

probably

Ronsch does not mention

found frequently in

difficulty,

St.

it

it

Cyprian.

the rareness with which

frequently put for

later,

at the end.

it

= istuni = hunc,ha,a

though common enough

in his useful

The

this diffi-

in ecclesiastical

book Itala und Vulgata, though

conjecture which I propose has another

stands for

We have,

in the middle of a word,

however, in C.

vol.

i.

though

Alixentrom and

EPITAPIIIA METKICA.

OLLAK.

59 and 1501, anI Ifortlonius, 568

Alixenter,

atltctas, atnuto, Ind. p.

777;

in

C.

487

(Ilispan.) atintoriitm,

ii.

Add.

luul C. iv. (Ponip.) 1486,

208, utccsid^ =

p.

adcestiit.

C.

ii.

463. imudavit, ruslic for immutarit

this also

is

a nuicli rarer intcrcliange

in the midillo tlian at the tiid of words, forins like fecid, inqui<l, dircd, royad,

being pretty common.

So Sadria, 1256,

Involarc, 'to steal,'

3664, 4514.

with

'

pallium.'

It

is

is

Quodannis occurs in InHcr. Hisp. 474,

uaed in good authors,

He

notices aa derived from

verb the ordinary

paeiuUa

which

voler,

in the olla

Greek

{hres) of

siinple

fiuiii tlio

The end may be variously supplied.

P. 232.
The nanie of the person

stands generally in the nominafive

termination

tlie

Clodis, 856, Jtagonis, 945, etc,

different,

Caesaiui.

some being quite Greek, and

844; similarly

No. 868.

S.

we have

There

other instances here given are exceptional.

u.sage,

hoUow of

372), from vola, the

genitives

Besides this stands generally the day of the month, and

only twice, as 916, 952.

nothing else

p.

not unlike Laberius' manuari.

is

Ollae ex vinea

whose ashes are

of

(I. c.

the French embler, aiid

it

plural from a neuter pacnulum.

is

C. 822-1005.

CatuIIus, xxv. 6,

e, g.

be treated aa a separate word frora involare,

i)rob;ibly to

'to fly upon,' coming, as RiJusch suggests

the palm.

probably for Satria, and id{cni) for

is

below on no, 1313.

it{em), Or. 4396, quoted

an admixture

is

Dekem-

to be referred the

is

-is for -ius in

common Greek

is

to this

Anavis, 831, Caccilis, 842,

usage.

has a curious likeness to a tessera gladiatona, but must be

Tliis

though the interpretation sepultus cannot be considered as certain.

Notice the female praenomina, 952, Paulla, and 981, Marta.

C. 1006. Maarco.

It

remarkable that we have Maapicoi regularly in

is

and since

Thisb.aeis, B. c. 170,

it

is

vowels by doubling them, Monimsen conjectures that the

times Ma{h)arcus, Eph. Epigr.

and notes the

affected archaism,
text,

quod

lias

he considers

oraission of the

note.

S).

so in 1019, vixsi

parenfeis

has spoken of the

R. H.

artists

vol.

iii.

{rfx^iTai)

'

Romans

said in old

epigram to be one of

cognomen. In

Jine 2, in the

lower

et

Roman

5,

50,

note.

13.

vixsi

and 125S.

This epitaph

woman.

idea of a good

Vano, Menipp.

fortunam quoad

see Introd.iii.

Lex Rep.

elsewhere unknown.

is

'est modus,'p. 359

and

toli.

Graeca in scaena.

Mommsen

Greek entertainments,' probably musical and declamatory, in

p. 424,

and

iv. p.

and athletes

players, tragedians,

that no

Cp. invenerunt,

statuerunt.

3.

16. tolit

C. loog,

this

so sovom, gen. pl. C. 588; soveis,

often been noticed as finely expressing the

C. 1008,

his

287

probably to be read in 1290, but

is

de

a misprint for quoni.

is

C. 1007, 4. 80VO

Tovam

p.

i.

S. C.

not a Greek custom to represent long Latin

and

618, E. T., referring to Liv. xxxix.

in 568,

and to Polyb. xxx. 13

pugilists in 587.

for

Greek

2 2 for

Greek

flute-

Tacitus (Ann. xiv. 21) wrongly states

Greek games were exhibitcd before 608

v. c.

Women now

first

began to

perform in public at Rome.

22. terram,

The note

s. T. T. L.

'sit tibi terra levis,' is

very coinmon; but

does not, I believe, occur in these early inscriptions.

C. loio. Observe
lines cau be

Prima

a.s

a praenomon

made by reading Fors

ossua froin nom. ossl.

for Fortuna.

Two

iambic

TITULI ALII SEPULCRALES ROMANI,

488
C. loii, lino

my

seenis unnecessary,

first
is

meo praedita animo = unice mihi amata,

itna

7.

more probable,
Jn

undone.'
I.

and amarltie

10. rjuin is conjectured for quni,

heart.'

i.

any

in

would mean,

'

her duty for love of gain.'

left

10. ee vero is superfluous after ree,

but does not want correction on that account in such a poem

potior

ex vero

found,

is

I had doubtingly conjectured e puero.

ciuite similar usage.

necis

15.

a piece with the other rough phrases of the poem, as nex ought pro-

of

is

The

bitter chances left hcr duty towards nie

Never

Observe Philematio beside Philematium.

but not in

sole mistress of

though approved by Haupt and Mommsen; the second

Never

'

e.

avarities

'

for avarities.

perly to be a violent death.

It

seems simply put for I

died.'

'

The end

is

broken

ofif.

The

C. 1051.

M.

sustulerit

Manuel,

formula (axaTos tov

.sepulchral

by

referred to

aut laeserit ultimus suoriim moriatur,' Reines. xx. 441

(Le Blant,

p.

The

57).

C. 1059, 3.

parallcl

stems ending in

Pomp.

on a bust,

made a mistake

cutter seems to have

common in Roman inscriptioiis, especially

Thus we have Ilymninis, 1206, Lampyrini,

d.

Mysine

that this metaplasmus

and was

later carried

people to the o and

on by

declensions.

false

We

1031, and so

and, in later tiines, such forms

(abl.),

most probable

It seems, then,

arose by a substitution of

first

of declen-

in the case of

is

Scepsini, Sinitrini,

and

in Ciipiennia,

it.

as Philemationi, as well as Agapenis, Zosimeni.

declension,

is

Hymnini should be Hymnidi ; but such a metaplasmus

Greek words

in Inscr.

is

quisquis hoc

The only other

31.

viii.

then to have gone back and half corrected

sion in

ytvovs

ISlov

known

'

Aurelius,

for

in the consonantal

analogy in the mouths of ignorant

must note, however, that Parnaecni,

from Phamaces, occurs in no. 1064, and Danaene has been noticed, no. 819.

Neue,

i.

many

p. 64, gives

instances in the

first

declension, but not in the others.

Infronte, etc, the regular designation of the size of a burial ground, towards
the road and towards the
'

Hoc

Cp. Hor.

field.

i.

miserae plebi stabat

8,12

Sat.

foll.

commune sepulcrum

Pantolabo scurrae Nomentanoque nepoti.

Mille pedes in fronte trecentos cippus in agrum

Hic dabat, heredes monumentum ne sequeretur

though the passage seems
devoted to burial,

it

C. 1064.

difficult to see

is

Eor the formula of the

to be hardly serious

last line see

3, note.

ii.

;'

at least, if the Esquiline

how Maecenas

last

inscription,

Hymnini.

o.ij

sumo

is

xiii.

and Neue,
Florus.

from the wide-spread root

not absolutely certain, but this superlative

Cicero criticised
(Philip.

it

it

in

19, 43.
ii.

p.

82).

Antony, but

is

fuit,

M.

C. 1086. scurrae homini; there seems to be nothing necessarily

Corssen derives

so
it.

= mulieris

'Aucti coniux, Corymbi patrona Montana

cuius fortasse fuit patronus Pharnaces.'

in the word.

was

could have secularised

on no. 1090.

Parnaceni, see on the

liberfus, see Introd.

is

sJcar,

'

contumehous

to cut.'

pii^^s-

often used in epitapbs.

said to have used

it

in his

own

letters

cannot verify the reference to Pompeius given by King

It

is

used by silver age writers, Seneca, Tacitus, and

LANUVIUM, TIDUR, PUAENESTE. ALt^TUllM.

C. 1090. hoc iicp]ulcnim hcrah non [^fc]quetnr, onc of
S.

.M .E(XTE!a'M) NON

1031, H

H.M.E.u.N.s;
l'.

ib.

4i8a, H

lioS. scrrariutn

is

SEQ.

8(ive) B(epulcnini) E

Orcll. 2807. utc.,

genitivc plural.

Tlio

many

489

siniilar formulae.

H .M.H .N .8;

H H
.

(i.o.

ib.

beredes) N

4875,
.

h.

wonl incans a stone-sawyer,

KiOo-

npiaTtjt, l])iJariu8.

C.

10.

pretended antiquc copy of thin

is

found at DaHlc, and was, from tbe

Monimsen, agrceing

coudenined by antiquarians.

8ba|>e of its lettera, univcrsally

that the letters were falaified, defended tbe genuineness of the inscription, and

the original was shortly afterwards found

Q.

Cacciliiig

near Lanuvium

freedman of Gnacus and Aulus

is

Festus, p. 343, speaks of ttispitem

great triumph.

and of Q. Flaminius.

as an ancient form of gosintem.

lunonem

naiue luno maler reyina was not found in

Caeciliu.s

full

The

before this inscription, and the

used to be wrongly interpreted m{agna).

C. II 13.

On

C.

Cam(ilia),

19.

tbe tithe, see above, on no. 541, and below, on no. II75'
sc. tribu.

For

Lex

iiiirtrt iare (licniulo see

lulia, 83, p. 46S.

C. 1143. Qiuaestores), these magistrates are mentioned more rarely than the

They

praetorcs or duoviri or quatuoniri (see note on p. 468).

and the

control of the municipal treasury,

hafl,

Cp. note to C. Gracchus, quacstori Sidicino,

Culinam.

p. 354.

of course, the

and

letting of the revenues

vectigalia.

Are we

to under-

8tand the sort of kitchen, mentioned Fest. Ep. p. 65, 'locus, in quo epulae in
funere comburuntur,' or simply one attnciied to a town hall:

faciundam de senatus

sententia curaverunt.

Af muro.

F. D. s. s. c.

See on Ep. ad Tiburtes, 2or,

II, p. 459.

C. 1166. TiT. Aletrinas.

facsimile has been separately cdited

with a commentary, Berlin, 1852.

Municipalis, as

we

The date must be

earlier

find the municipal senate granting

immunity from

in inscriptions in the age of the Gracchi, give us a probable

first find

terminus a quo, as they are supposed not to have been used

see Introd.

ii.

The

8.

much

after v.c. 680,

rarity with nhich consonants are doubled here (once

only, oppido, beside macelum, opidum,

ese, iousit),

iuclines us to put it as early as

possible in this period, as do other peculiarities noticed

2.

in/cra = infra, cp. supera,iio. loii, 11.

3.

senatu

is

service to

The doubled vowels,

the sons of Betilienus, which they could not otherwise do.

which we

by Ritschl,

than the Lex lulia

by Ritschl.

perhaps contracted for senatid, a locative form, which appears

ordinarily as senati, see Introd. ix. 15.

7.

horoloijium.

This must be either a sun-dial (solarium) or a watcr-clock

{clepsydra), the only

8.

hasilicam

is

two with wliich the ancients were acquainted.

the town

hall.

calecandam = cfilce poliendam, 'plastered and

Festus has calicata and decalicatum, pp. 59, 75. M., but other parts

cemented.'

of the verb are not found.

11. culque

arduom = Sbd arcem; thefornices were

12. fistulas, water-pipes.

section

soledas, is

13. censorem.
'

to support the aqueduct.

These are found, says Rich.

a remarkable epithet, but must

Such

deferentibus ipsarum

officers in allied states are

coloniarum (Latinarum

s.v.,

of this form in

mean merely

'

substantial.'

mentioned by Livy, xxix. 37,

sc.)

censoribus.'

The

ordiriary

SORA, PETRINUM.

490

name

an

for such

Mommsen, R. H.

on Lex

officer is qtiinquennalis, see

vol.

p.

i.

From

439, E. T.

lul. pp.

holding this

office,

Cp.

468, 470.

no doubt he got

the cognomen censorinus, line 16, as did Marcius Rutilus, censor for the secoud

time at Rome, V.

489, an honour gained by no one else.

c.

For stipendia mereta

14.

Lex

cp.

lulia,

90

(Fast. Cap.)

Caesar tacitly disallows such

foll.

exemptions, at least in candidates for municipal honours.

C. II 75. TlTULUS SORANUS, also edited by Ritschl, with the milestone of Polla,

Bonn, 1852.

The Vcrtuhii
a

cp.

'

are evidently merchants

to Hercules,

titlie

dives amico Hercule,' Hor.

For the nom.

i.

sua

rc

vow

it

of gold.

This would

the date

fix

c, as far as has been obsei-ved up to the

b.

about on an equality, in age, with the mQestone

620-630

afFectation of archaism.

afleicta are

who found a crock

leibercis see Introd. is. 7.

in the age of the Gracchi,

e.

must be cousidered an
2.

such persons were accustomed to

Sat. 6. 13, of a nian

ii.

564-664=190-90

c.

We may place

present time.
of Popilius,

and

Vertuleieis

as between v.

who, from a god of victory, had become simply one of luck

ablatives.

4. heic

The use

v. c.

Cp. no. ioc6,

= Sid

of Saturnians

p. 487.

hanc aram, where the children

paid his vow, the tithe of his gains.

6.

poloucta = po]l\icta,.

as poii'icere,

'

Pollucere

The method was

probably the same in meaning and derivation

For

tliis

root see on

XII

Tab.

x. 3.

upon the

to place a certain portion of the provisions for the cena

with regular forms of prayer, and then to proceed to eat, on the supposition

altar,

that the god accepted the whole.

as well as

many

See Cato, R. R. 132, and Varro, L. L.

virgis, pollucta

ilanunt, a lengthened form of

see note on

i.

quoque

power

e.

vi.

54,

come the

this

pago, etc.

stem da, as nequlnont from

nequi-re, etc, etc,

Enn. Ann. 181.

10. orant se roti

vows,'

From

others referred to in the dictionaries.

metaphors of Plautus, polluctus

7.

is

to profFer to a god, consecrate.'

.,

'

they beg that thou wilt frequently condemn them in their

grant their prayers on other occasious.

votis,' Ecl. v. 80,

So Vergil's

'

damnabis tu

implies tbat Daphnis will be possessed of a god's fuU

to help his worshippers.

Voti and votis are both locatives in form

and

sense.

C. X199. L. Papius Pollio, according to his father's last will, did three thinga
in

honour

of his father

a feast of mulsum

and

et

under the approval of L. Novercinus.

Caedicii, perhaps at the funeral

he made a monument costing 12,000 sesterces.

The use

the vicus of Caedicii,

ii.

Sat. 3.
'

84

and

thirdly,

8.

ii.

Caedicianeis,
arhitratu,

sq.

sic fecissent

summam

arhiter is often

quinq.

ex testamento

mentioned,
|

incidere sepulcro

gladiatorum dare centum

Danmati populo paria

Such an
|

own gens

from Sinuessa, on the Appian Wa}'.

six miles

is

Haeredes Staberi

Ni

place,

of apices on the vowels

Cp. Intr.

dates this inscription as late as Cicero's consulship.

Hor.

first

secondly, a spectacle of gladiators,

a dinner to tbe colonists of Sinuessa and the members of his

cp.

In the

crustum (sweet wine and pastry) to the colonists of Sinuessa

e. g.

et

cenam

no 1228,

arbitratu OfiUiai C.

f.

arbitrio Arri.'
...

TuUio

C.

Rufai uxoris.

f.

Macro

duo

vir

CAPUA. BENEVENTUM, LUCANIA.

C.

uoo, I30I prohably

IMsaumn

Tho forms nre nncient; compare tho

They must, however, be later than tho Hanni-

refer to ftltars.

inscriptionH, 167-180,

Mommsen, before which the Campanian territory was not

Tlie name Pales seems tlie only one tliat will fit the

balic war, liays

Romans.

h.andH of
Cyi)ele

401

in tho

space,

and Seniele being too long.

C. I70I. Notice the apex on fdto, and cp. no. 1199.

ntaCt, Lach. Lucr.

For

adjectives.

Martem

18

iii.

aetale iuenta

374.

compare lucntla, C. 885,

loss of v

tlie

to be pronouncetl

vitiii at,

both iuvcnla aiul senccta are properly

iuenis, C. iv. 1373, 1755.

of course a misprint for matrcm.

Lex Agr.

C. 1215. See on

line 18, p. 453.

C. 1220. sjxitiarus, cp. 1267, utarus.

We

C. 1338.

and

AVGVST(is) (cp. n. 2324) OB REDITVM

exstructa

vol.

p. 151,

iii.

AQVARVM

VT vovit, and Hor.

c(lari8.simu8) i^uvenis)
iratis

Cp. the inscrip-

notice here that tbe nanie Lumphicis ^Hvfi^pais.

tion found near Vicenza, Orell. 1637,

Sat.

i.

It

that both are Greek words, than that Li/mpha or

'

97,

5.

a,nd so lymphatus^vvpKpuKrj-nTos.

;'

dein Gnatia lymphis

(pivTaTos, ^v$(v, etc,

Lumphia

and we have, conversely, KiTpov

Greek

has

but

wKtvfjuuv

for

is,

n, clendes

any

at

Two

Doric fonns.

= Gr.

Latin, for

is

found in Greek.

and pulmo = Trv(v/J.ajv,

(Cp. Ferrar, pp. 76, 139.)

write Diumpais, which cannot be formed directly frora Nvixtpais.

worship of the nymphs

Roman mythology

beings in

Festus, p. 26 1 , as
is

'

any way with the

viRiB(us) Q(ue)

viBrvs

Vires

Ventinae

et

SERENVS

s,

C. 1256. Q. Medicus

must mean Quinii

by Pliny, given on

p.

342,

means before he was a

another family.

<pvaiKbs

Pliny.

This

Sadria = Satria

Nero,

8,

slave; generally
olvodoTrjs

sect of wine-doctors established

is,

ut re, but virae

Are they

to be ideutified

e. g.

libertus medicus,

is

well

and the notes on

mentioned by Suetonius, Calig.

Spwrius

by

MS. has

(the

though elsewhere,

Physicians were frequently foreigners and slaves.

new Greek medicine

by

Historically,

trace of such

Henzen, 5763, LVMPH(is)

and 5764, where we havc ccllas Fontis

Cato'8 horror of the

Gi-eat.

The

as they

Virium.

perhaps, unexampled.

tioned

'

down).

lines

of inscriptions

et

few

said a

l,

Virae Querquetulanae mentioned

are certain

is

The only

Greek, and not Latin.

praesidentes querqueto virescenti

evidently right, from what

in

is

find

for viTpov, cp. ^iVTiaros,

Oscans, also, would seem to have borrowed froni a form beginning with

too, the

we

thus He.sychius

words only are instanced in which Latin

KoviSes (eg^^s of lice, nits),

rate, also

more probable, however,

is

the interchange of X and v in Greek dialects, but not in Latin

gives vapva^ for Kapva^,

P0MP0NIV8 CORNELIANVS

P.

nymphis ltmphisq.

places

it

2.

known

Old

see the passage quoted

Slaves in this position are

it.

<pvafi 8i is also irregular

gives the

name

here

it

before adoption into

no doubt means that he belonged to the

by Asclepiadus of Prusa, and frcquently mentlie

inscription

in

S(^purii) f{ilia), not Sexti,

in later timea, represented

by Sp.

(cf.

the time of

Pompey

the

which would be Sx. or Sex.

Mommsen, Rdm. Eigennamen,

p. 17).

C. 1290. Nutice /0M[am], which seems certain, though elsewhere unexanipled,

cp.

1007 and 1418.

deCYMA

ia

of course a misprint for deOVMA.

ETRURIA.

492

1297.

SORTES.

Mommsen

very early hexameter distich.

supposes the lines ought

to have run

Protogenes Clouli suavis situs est hic mimus,

Plouruma

iue(i) fecit populo soueis gauclia nuges

foUowing two observations of Lachmann'8 (Lucr.

in old authors, but heic
heicei ma.y

he

heic ei/

C. 1313. Ahelese

and

a.iid

and that

-us

est,

not -mt,

stands on the stone,

situst

names

to be the

Are we

3.

of mothers, as

for loculus or locus, the hole in tlie rock in

is

not found

But
Lachmann notwithstanding.
the use of this age.

is

This

we should expect

to read leciu{s) e{st) or lectu{s) unus

993), that heice

names ofwives

Plenese seem to be

might be in later writers Ahelislac and Flenisiac.

them

i.

which

in the dative,

better than supposing

is

n{ato).

Lectus seems to be a rare use

which the body

is

The

buried.

last

lines are obscure.

AmpHus

nihil

may

either be a limitation

go more probably with the

of

bt!st

all,

there

is

on the grant to the

last lines, nildl

Vecilli, or it

and ne being a double negative

a mixture of two sentences.

may
or,

Nothing more (must be done)

'

without the consent of the Levii, and no one must place a body in front of those of
the Vecilii (without the consent of him), whose duty
parentaret

it is

to sacrifice to theirmanes.'

apparently a solecism for parentet.

is

The use of antcponat is paralleled by an inscription at Ravenna, Orell. 4396,

C SEXTILIVS MAEIVS V(ivi) SIBI P(osuerunt)
ANNIA CRESTINA ET
D M
PETIMVS NE QVIS NOS INQVIETET EX ARCA NOSTRA NEQVE AB ANTE ALIAM
PONAT.NEC COMMVTET iD(em = item) QVOT(annis) D(ivisio) F(iat) s-H c(entuin).
.

This last line also illustrates the custom of parentalia.

Feb.

See on the Calendar,

the Feralia.

These bilingual inscriptions from Etruria

C. 1346, etc.

usage of putting the mother'a

name

illustrate the

Etruscan

The forms Alfni and

as well as the father'8.

Yarnalisla beside Alfius and Varius show that the Etruscan names rather repre-

So Canzna answers

sent Alfenus and Varenus.

to Caesius, or rather perhaps

Caesenus.
VI.

natus,

AJfni Nuvi Cainal= Volesus or Valesns Alfenus or Alfius Noviifilius Cainnia

and evidently was a

different person

from C.

Alfius.

C. 1349. Should, I suppose, be Larth, not arth, as

C. 1418, 4. auctorateis.
15. vivous.

short

w or

is

See Lex

Mommsen

gives

it.

lul. 113, p. 470.

Cp. pr{o)houm, C. 16, on coins, for a similar termination

found in clouacas, ii^jS^^souom, 588,

etc.

It

C. 1434. Observe the forms of the letters, and correct Introd.

C. 1438-1454.

SoRTES. Pp. 241, 242.

ou for

seems to be a Graecism.
8

ii.

ad

fin.

These sortes would seem to belong to

a Temple of Fortune near Padua. Suetonius (Tiber. 14) mentions the place, which

he

calls

him
is

Geryonis oraculum, and says that Tiberius drew a

to cast golden tali into the

iUustrated by a coin of

M.

springof Aponus.

lot there

The form

which ordered

of these metal sortes

Plaetorius Cestianus (given in Smith's Dict. p. 381),

where the word SOES occurs on a tablet with a handle at the end (Mommsen says
each end), held by a female figure.
handles, and one chosen at

They were probably strung together by

random by the

enquirer.

To

this

these

arrangement

it

INSCRIPTIONE.S POMPEIANAE.
Beems we must refer the wdl-known

growiny

Mommaen

and the only ones

literature,

vogue

in

The

mlxed by a boy and then drawn

^Cic.

When

a chest.

in

de Div.

ii.

41, 85

it

simpler to

known

nortea best

consulted they were

and

Livy preaerves

86).

the inscription on one at Falerii, Maoora telum guuin concutU (Liv. xxii.
other authorities in Marquanlt,

whieh Kitschl has

alterations.

criticised

There

The sentiments

let

'

You

can't put

1.

whafs

c, but often suggests unnecessary

common

what 's crooked

'Take care

them;'

fool aa to believe

'Don't

Rh. Mu3.

in

no reason to think the writer was an accurate

is

lest

what

is

to lide

;'

'

versifier.

sense, applicable to almost

straight

;'

'

Don't be such a

uncertain becomes a fact;'

true become falae by judging falsely

i/ou

See

I.

These are in vulgar hexameters,

p. 103).

are generally bits of cautious

any circumstances,

but not one for

iv.

to

were those of Prae-

in the time of Cicero,

which were of wood aud kept

neste,

but surely

ordertd by Fate or Providence.

is

Hortes

nught naturally

wliich

would explain the derivation of

the word from their arrangement in such a acrie

explain sor as what

by Livy of

nientioned

prodij^t-H

tliiimer or longer, or lenping froni tlieir pl.ice,

occur vrith chaoges of temperature.

493

;'

'It's a very fine horse,

boldly and cheerfully and you will succeed

Ask

;'

Don't despise what you are running away from, what you are tossing aside,
Why aak too late ? you ask for something
I mean what is being oflfered you ;'

'

'

Sometimes they address the enquirer as coming with an

that has no existence.'

incredulous or ungrateful temper

tions like a fool

'

We are

not

liars,

'I often help very many, but

'

as

when

you
I

said

you ask ques-

have done so

I get

no

thanks.'

The following

points of metre

In

uhel, profuel, rogas.

comilium

(as in

Hor. Od.

C. 1439. ne fore

is

may

be noticed

iii.

4, 41),

In

thesi conrigl,

Synizesis, cdveas twice as

arsi, certd, falsd.

and others of the same

velii, tihti,

a spondee,

sort.

a colloquial iniperative, like the Greek

'

Don't be a

fool,'

and requires no emendation.

C. I448. quod

must be cut out to make a hexameter, or pete read

C. 1449. mm{us'\
liars,

is

necessary to the sense

the sortes speak

iov petiio.

We

'

are not

as you said,' quas dixii.

C. 1451. gratia\jn'\ nemo, sc. refert.

C. 1453 requires no alteration whatever

Iludens, 372, 'Novi,

Neptunus

ita solet

for iactas in this sense cp. Plautus,

quamvis fastidiosus

aedilis est

siquae

inprobae sunt merces iactat omnis.*

APPENDIX.
Inscriptiones Parietariae Pompeianae.

have thought

it

well to give a small selection from the large

curious inscriptions, very carefuUy edited

Gotha.

number of these

by Dr. C. Zangemeister,

For a general account of the book I may be permitted

review in the Academy,

vol.

ii.

p.

443

foll.

fur 1871.

The

first

librarian at

to refer to a

collection of

any

INSCRIPTIONES POMPEIANAE.

494
size

my

was made by
and

lished in 1837,

it

His readings have been revised

philology.

who have had advantages which he

is in

some respects

stiU a

eam

Sei

dahitur *duplum
p. 26.

He

quis rdtulerit
\

but his book

My

dahuntur

(if

I niay say so)

be.

Pp. 243-245.

ricfi.

P. 64. Tlie last lines are obscure.

\

measure by later iuvestigators,

in great

did not enjoy

model of what such a book should

TituU

tuherna.

and puh-

father (the present Bishop of Lincoln) in 1832,

excited a good deal of interest as being a decided novelty in

father read

Urna *vinarla

LXV. Seifurem

H. s.

Vario, noticing a doubt in the words rinaria

compares the Elegy

advertisement in Petronius,

c,

'

Puer

balneo paullo ante aberravit, annonim

nomine Giton.

circa xvi, crispus, mollis, formosus,

nummos

nionstrare voluerit, accipiet

in

and duplum,

tam doctae/ and the mock

of Propertius, 'ergo

97,

de

peiiit

qui ahduxerit

eum

Si quis

reddere aut com-

Cp. the others given in Bruns,

mille.'

p. 140,

from a Greek Alexaudrian papyrus.

The reading

P. 67.

The only

equil{ia) tria,

mean

9.

advertiseraent of an insula or large house coutainiiig separate

The

P. 138.

tenements.

been shown by Zangemeister to be

o{ro) r{os) f{aeiatis) has

the only correct one, p.

in

difficulty

Mommsen

et

it

the cenacula

is

but neither

restihula,

is

lodgings of a better class, lodgings for gentlemen

Z. suggests

eqiiesiria.

convincing.

Does

it

peihaps

Cp. the note ou no. 1136,

nongentum.
P. 222.

We

have here two election placards of different years.

have always dignum

fully.

Is

it

rei puhlicac,

an imitation of the use of dftos

by the accusative, as cum

obscure formula

v. a. s.

last,

which appears as

Note that we

the formula

The
no

proc.

oiily

word

in

it

Henzen not

iii.

3), as

dissimUarly,

it is

this

note

right to adhere to

is

^i.rhi,

liis,

annonae, solemnihus

annonae, saa'is pullicis

p. 461,

aud

only found in inscriptions relating to

what we know, and reads

p{rocurandis)

is

and the whole has been

Zangemeister foUows Mommsen's remark, Inscr. Neap.

on Henzen, 6968, that since

lihus), s{acris) p{ublicis)

written

written out at aU at length

iS.ov\j\.=proc{urand'is),

interpreted by AveUini (foUowing Cic. de Leg.

procurandis.

is

cmn is frequently foUowed

pupUs, cum sodules, etc. The

Similarly

discentes suos with his

puhlice procurandis, and by

Augustales,

when

p. p. occurs frequently, especiaUy in recommendations of

candidates for the aedileship.

the

not the ablative

On

the Augustales,

v{otis)

A{ugusta-

who were a body

iu

the municipalities between the senate and the plebs, soniething like the equites in
the capital, see Marquardt,

new ed. iv.

p.

514

f.

They eeem

to have been devoted to

the worship of Augustus, but exact information about them

once only mentioned in

Ann.

i.

54,

iii.

65.

c.

30),

is difficult,

as they are

though very frequently

Eome by

dealhatore Onesimo; so 1190, 'de'albante Vic^ore.'

P. 7^8. defensorcm Coloniae

is

Hterature (Petron.

Tacitus mentions the Sodales Augustales instituted at

in inscriptions.

Tiberius,

Roman

see on

ie^sei'a

Fundana, C. 532. Suedius Clemens

mentioned in an inscription on the base of a statue,

I.

N. 2314, 'ex auctoritate

Imp. Caesaris Vespasiani Aug. loca pubHca a privatis possessa T. Suedius Clemens
tribimus causis cognitis et mensuris factis rei pubUcae Pompeianorum

rcstituit.'

EDICTA MUNEBUM.

TITULI PICTI.

He
rt

no doubt the Ranio

is

that

i>-n<on

Consensu ordinit,

Gaul.

and hence
P. 807.

The

last line

ANNI VKRI

18 aliK) giveii

Nowjentum
overbold.

IIT

MORE VRBICO LAVAT

Di^ynalor w
;

Cp. a similar adver-

cOMM(oda).

PRAEDI8

c.legi-

OMNIA COMMODA PRAE3TANTVB.

Balneum Venerium;

It

Z. suggests

very obscure.

ia

Momiiisen makes

common name

it

The formula

a gen.

centum waa intended, but this

n.

pl.,

as

if

referring to a class of

where nongenti (and gen.

is

factory solutionx, have been suggested

exerceat ne conducito

plau&ible

Ulp. in Dig. xix.

quem deceat

ti

2,

14

following,

quis

locatio

quinquennium decurrerit

*i

si

The

a puzzle.

domi

(or

said to have

is

but Ulpian'.s words refer to

in no.

amongst other

38.

unsatis-

damnatum) lenocinium

eorum nos convenito.

locatio est

men,

nongentum) appears

pl.

and he says that there

for the iudices selecti;

of the last line

was

so there

been a halneum iudlcnm at Carth.ige. Cp. the phrase cenacula equestria

more

a'^,

Region at Rome.

in the fourteenth

tliinkiiig of Plin. xxxiii. 2. 31,

one who arrangea a show

in the 1'niversity), IN

P. II 36. Cp. the advertisement just quoted.

SLS

is

ii.

NarboncKe

in Orell. 4328.

a lialneum Diane^

ia

87,

i.

ordcring the funebriK pompa.

tui

ahuuld prubably be

have seen at Dologna,

BALI.VEVU

wonl

of the

applied to an undertaker,

Tncitus (Hist.

decurionuin, the municipal Henate.

i.c.

it is

tiaement (which

l)y

othere, to hea<l hi expeilition to

The nieaning

here a etage-nianager.

mentiuned

is

two

pritnipiluris sent by Otho, witli

495

Fiorelli's is

nudo consemu, comparing

first letting,

as well as second

letting or relettiiig.

P. II 73. Interesting for the dropping of the final

nunciation) before a vowel

line occurs agaiu 3199, cuscus

may be worth while

programmes of

= vetat.

amat

caleat, pereat qui noscit amare.

scit,

ne

scit ; vota{t)

munerum edendorum. Pp. 244, 245.

summary of the chief points observable

games or munera.

tions are sometimes promised

of the/7ii/a, the

number

mala

(scaffolds

?),

and matutini

ontnibus Neron(ensifni8) muneribus feliciter

The formulae

derium.

of the pairs

Beside.s gladiators, the following attrac-

In addition, we find acclamations of the following kind

;

these

Sometimes they begin with giving

venatio (fight with wild beasts), sparsiones (scent-

fountains), athletae, lela (awnings),

qui^ennali) feliciter

in

first

for the health of the emperor, or the dedication of baths

Then they name tbe owner

(the highest thirty), the place and date.

iiiiport.

The

to give a

gladiatorial

the occasion of the show

or an altar.

except (as in French pro-

= non

P. I177, 1182, 1186. Edicta

It

t,

noscit

sine ulla dilatione

and qua

?,

of doubtfiil

Maio

quiu'

totius orhis desi-

dies patientur are

sometimes

introduced.

P. 1177. POLY, perliapa the beginning of the writer'8 name.

thermarum

is

a probable restitution

Preller, however, thinks

halnea^rum more

likely.

Sparsiones (sometimes written spassiones), probably a scattering of scent or

perfunies, such aa Seneca describes as rising from the centre of a theatre to

(Q.

N.

ii.

9).

StatiuB, Sylv.
Vela.

A
i.

sparsio of another kind, a scramble for presents,

6.

Cp. Lucr.

See note on Carmen Arvale,

iv. 73,

and Prop.

iii.

is

its

top

described by

p. 391.

18, 13 referring to the

games

of Marcellus

INSCEIPTIONES POMPEIANAE.

496

these were often beautiful in colour,

One

of Caligula's jests

anyone

to

was

to

go out (Suet. Calig.

P. 1182. This inscription

seem almost

all to

N. or

The

pretty well explained in the text.

is

we have a

v stands

ner.

was

Missio, in earlier times,

in the

who decided

for

similar

for v{icit),

gladiators

term Neronianns, 1421,

and M

for m{issus), or

'

in full,

let off.'

hands of the editor muneris, who decided when

death

and inwards towards the throat (luv.

Appeal was

iii.

made

in imperial times

moving the thumb upwards

verso pollice,'

'

36, Prudent. adv.

would seem by waving a handkerehief.

for release it

and forbid

belong to a corps of Iul{tani), this being the most probable

a conquered gladiator should be spared.

to the people,

in liot weatlier.

in a blazing sun,

26).

explanation of the note IVL., since

and elsewhere

and a great desideratum

draw back the awnings

Symm.

Cp. Martial,

Nuper cum Myrino peteretur missio laeso,

Subduxit mappas quattuor Hermogenes.'
m{issus), means that, though spared, he died of

1098),

ii.

and

xii. 29, 7,

'

added to

on no. 1891,
'

was put

P.

p. 497.

is

his

wounds.

See

sometimes found, no donht =p{eriit), a euphemism for

to death,' no. 2387.

For further references

P. 1186. mala would seem to be supports for the

see Marquardt,
vela,' or

'

iv. p.

565.

perhaps some kind of

scaffolding or stage for exhibition.

Ch'aphio inscripta.

Pp. 245-249.

These inscriptions, scratched with the point of a

They

proper.

fjraffiti

character

common

often very gross,

stilus

upon the

plaster, are

the

are found everywhere, and are of the most miscellaneous

and never very important, but curious records of

life.

P. 1291. fridam, vulgar contraction tor frigidam,

sc.

aqiiam, in apposition with

Cp. adde calicem Setinum and the appositions in no. 1507 pesu{m)

pusillum.

trama{m), etc.

Cp. the regular

German

idiom, 'Ein Glas Wein,' 'ein Stiick Brod,'

etc.

P. 1293. This seenis to refer to the events described by Tacitus (Ann. xiv. 17),
A.D. 59

how

was a

there

riot

between the men

gladiatorial spectacle given at the latter place,

rians,

and

killed

many

of

them.

The senate

in

of

Nuceria and Pompeii at a

and the

latter

worsted the Nuce-

consequence forbade such gather-

We

ings at Pompeii for ten years, and dissolved the illegal clubs.
inscriptions

Nucherinis felicia,
infelicia.

have other

which may relate to the same time, 2183, Puteolanis feliciter, omnibus

We

et

may

uncu{m) Pompeianis, Pet{h)ecusanis, and 1329, Nucerinis

perhaps gather that the Campanians, Nucerians, and

men

of

Puteoli were on one side, and the Pompeians and Pithecusans on the other.

P. 1507. trama{m) pe{n)su{m), 'a hank of woof,' trama being used popularly for

the woof or subtemen (not, as originaUy, for the warp,

Notice the form pesu, from whence the French

the apposition see above.
p{esa)

II,

p{esa)

11

semis

P. 1520. Candida
'

Donec me docuit

me

The forms
probably the

Pii, Piis,

pois,

may

when opened by

the

licia).

wrongly written poids.

On

either be short for pesu, or

latter.

docuit, a travesty of the line of Propertius,

castas odisse puellas,' joined to one of Ovid,

i.

t.

5 (Cynthia),

Amor.

iii.

11, 35.

GRAPHIO INSCRIPTA.
Vcntu FUica

foimd

is

Preller idontifies

tlie

I.

497

N. 2153, 'Imperio Veneria Fisicao Pom(peianae).'

namo with Veniu

Ftluc, the goddess of fcmale productivencss.

Pompeii was specially uuder the patronage of Venus, and had the name
Veneria Comcli.i.'
illi,'

Myth.

p. 394).

P. 1527.

cst is

Colonia

Lacedaemone

sedes,

26,

'

N(umerium) Barcha(m)

Ita vobeis Venua l'otnp{eiana) Sacra [sancta propitia

f.

read in the

Roman

MS., and in the

hand of the PaJatinc

first

11

sit].'

in

56.

ii.

P. 1545.

Nero Popp(a)ea seems to be the right reading, but the

vobig

prob.ibly purposely, ambiguous, as

are,

Haec Veneris

'

44,

So we have a programme P.

v. b. o. v.

Verg. Ecl.

iv.

au epigram on the destruction of 1'ompcii and Herculaneum (Kom.

grntior

v(irum)

Cp. Martial,

lctters

they are in others referring to such

dangerous subjects, e.g. 181 3, where the words 'Colonia' and ' Vae

Nero' may

tibi

perhaps be read.
!*

Scpumius seems

^595-

P. 1460;
laiices

I.

N. 2197,

2227

closely

to

allied

= Wilmanns,

the Pompeian

Sejninius,

pares can only mean, 'may'8t thou always hold the scales even,' like

Vergirs 'duas aequato e.xamine lances Sustinet,' Aen.

name

1914, 1915.

as even aa I have drawn the two sides of

P. 1712. 7jCTT/arta = corrigia

A jocose

P. 1852.

P. 1S60. This

epistle

i.

?,

e.

my

snake

'

xii.

shoe-laces.

from a slave, in the high flown

style.

my

the only inscription which I could find in

is

Doea he mean,

725.

father's inedited

notee that had not been already deciphered by Dr. Zangemeister, a proof,

was wanted, of the

skill

and patience of the

For the thought

latter.

cp.,

if

one

aniongst

Ars Am.

others, Ov.

i. 469 foll., the passage beginning

non accipiet scriptum, illectumque

Si

'

Lecturam spera propositumque

My

remittet,

tene.'

Samius Cornelio ius pendre (jierendiel). For suspenJahn quotes Seneca, de Ira, iii. 23, 2: Philip asked tln
Athenian embassy how he could please their countrymen, excepit Demochare? et
P. 1864.

tZere

='hang

father read

yourself,'

'

te,

It

inquit, suspendere.'

P. 1877. Notice

also pretty

mi similat^mihi

P. 1880. L. Istacidi,

eum

is

sc.

common

similis

sententia,

at

in Plautus.

est.

= ad = apud ;

Gell. xix. 7,

2,

'cum ad

cenassemus.'

P. 1891. lAttera,

attached to

lists

sc.

nigrum , the mark

of gladiators, slaves, etc.

hite,'

e.

g.

'

D(is) M(anibu8) Telesphoro

M.

'Memoriae

found in these inscriptions

1033, 1042, Wibnanns,

i.

In several of these cases

158, 475, 1549, 1701, 2412, 2614, etc.

gravestones,

of death;

See also C.

Aureli Melliti,'

etc.

etc.,'

it

appears on

or as an adjective = 'the

The following epitaph of a

gladiator

V. 3466, Wilmanns, 2614): 'D. M. Glauco

n(atione) Mutinensis, pugnar(um) vii, 9 viii (i. e. mortuus octava), vixit ann(o8)
is

curious

and worth quoting

XXIII d(ies) V.

suum

Aurelia marito b(ene) m(erenti) et amatores huius.

procurare vos,

Ave. Vale.'

moneo

in

Nemese ne fidem

It has been usual to consider this

conclude from Pers.

mark a

(C.

iv. 13,

and Martial,

vii.

habeatis

sic

sum

Planetam
deceptus.

as a cipher for $avaTOi, and to

37, that it

tablet voting for the execution of a criminal.

Kk

was used by judges to

This seems very probable,

'

INSCEIPTIONES POMPEIANAE.

498

but Momnisen conjectures that

is

of course,

we wish

The sense here

made lucky by being the initial under which
such a man as Theorianes.' Are we to understand a referit is

the unlucky letter

'

the health of

properly an 0=obiit, obitus.

is

ence to a drinking custom, like that several times noticed by Martial,

'

Laevia sex cyathis, septem lustina bibatur,'

name) ? or

letters in the

simply the

is it

of

down ?

written

first letter

e. g. i. Ji,

number

(according to the

etc.

P. 1894. dantes and pulset are read in Propertius.

P. 1895.

The MSS.

P. 1896.

My

ham

of Ovid have quid magis est saxo durum, quid mollius unda.'
'

father read C[mi.

to be put on table next

Cp. Plautus, Persa,

day

3, 25,

i.

Z. apparently understands the remains of the

;

we have

so that

here the complaint of a guest.

Pernam quidem

calefieri iussi relliquias.

'

ius est

apponi frigidam postridie.*

Cp. Seneca, Ep. 56, 'ecce varius clamor

P. 1926. pilicrepus, a player at trigon.

me
et

circumsonat; supra ipsum balneum habito

numerare coepit

sound made by the

actum

pilas
balls

rebounding from the

si

vero pilicrepus supervenit

floor or wall

room over a hypocaust,

the crepantes pilae in a

The word no doubt

est.'

SLlvae,

is

derived from the

so Statius speaks of

The word

5, 57.

i.

occurs twice in the elegant iambic inscription Ursus Togatus, etc. (Orell. 2591

Mommsen
Martial,

Eph. Epigr.

in

a game below, no. 1936.

mode
wall.

It

It is difiBcult,

it

ludere, opposed to datatim

P. 1927. Cp. St. John

My

P. 1928.

of course

and rtiptim

ah/ which

Petat

is

not

is

cum) hedtsto, which

(i. e.

Ego nolo Caesar

esse

mean

'

call

should be read no7i

thLs

ambulare per pruinas,'

time

is
'?

printed

numeret

Ex

albo

'

est

exsilium ex pa-

on the

roll.'

My father compares

Suetonius,

etc.

lo Satumalia, rogo, mensis

December

est?

quando vicesimam

P. 2013. Nicerate, 'vain

down

perhaps

Cp. Petron. 58, where a slave has been too free, 'etiam tu rides,

a.

caepa cirrata
numerasti

it

but the text now seems certain.

P. 1951. These are perhaps rhymed trochaics.

P. 2005

is

act as marker.'

'

tria slapientihios]

'

now to be seen, and

may be possible.

a puzzling word, can

My father conjectured that

P. 1943.

no

Latin expulsim

in

Dispereaj/i

Correct cVA

1926.

text.

and

diruppa^is,

kinds of the

sort of fives witb

(v. 2. 423).

Z. suggests a(Z = af.

P. 1936. See on

is

difi^erent

ix. 24, ical crv 5i5a.<TKeis ^/j.ds

father read

itself.

wrongly in the

aud we have an advertisement of

however, to form an accurate idea of the

Greek

called in

is

see

interesting notices are

would seem on the whole to have been a

Marquardt says

doubtful in

The other most

55).

and these references may probably be to

of playing,

same game.

p.

and Petronius, 27

71, xii. 84,

iii.

i.

also
;

to the gate; just

little pig,

remember

who

that

art in love with Felicio,

.'

illuc

= illud,

and takest him

or rather, illud-ce, like

hoc for hod-ce.

P. 3258

surrounding

a.

pathetic little bit,

graffiti.

made more

Condisces = condiscens,

used as a substantive for pupil, apprentice.

Tertu]lia,n

= discipulus,

(laOrjTris,

Eonsch,

p.

so

Introd.

by the grossness of the

iii.

19; discens

is

often

So in the Old Latin Bible and

107.

Observe

dolet

impersonal,

VASA
fuund also in

non

FICTILIA.

Plautus, Terence, an<l

499

and

Cicoro,

in

wdl-knnwn

tlic

'

Paete,

do/e/.'

and

P. 2361. This

Biinilar quotations, in classical

authors and inscriptions, are

testuuony that the Aeneid was 8uppo3ed to beg^in with Arina virumque, not Ille
ego qui

quondam, though thc

Douatus and Servius.

latter

primus ah

qne cano Troiae qui

oria

at Italica, C.

ii.

found ia sorae inferior MS8., and known to

is

So 1282, 3198

The two

4967, 31.

Aeneadum

this collection, no. 3072,

liave

Arma

viru.

So we have

Italiam juto profugus

Arma

virum-

Lavinaque on a

tile

worda of Lucretius* poem are found in

firat

genetrix;

and no. 3139 has Aeneadum alone

(not Aenedum, aa printed by mistake).

P. 1387. See on no. 1182, and the epitaph quoted under no. 189

d. Ric. Schoene, pp. 249, 250.

TUuli vasis Jictilibus inscripti.

These seem to require

1.

little illustration

beyond what they have received

in the

teit.

P. 2551.

If this

in Martiara

Hor.

iii.

Od.

correct

is

we must

Frontino consule,'

his

'

read

x. 48,

20

his

Does

f{usum).

'

iterum,' as

Cp.

8, 9, foU.

Schoene reads Gran{ianum), comparing no.

P. 2565.

Fahianum^

We may

or importer'3

name

Garum castimoniarum

aliud vero

fit

e piscibus

cp. Pliny,

H. N.

squama

superstitioni

carentibus.'

xiv. 79.

Pliny,

or castimoniale.

garum) castimoniarum

(sc.

dicatum, quod

'Surrentinura

Cato gives various receipts for

have been Granius.

at home, K. R. 112

2556.

In either case the maker'8

also read Gran{iana) ofificina).

seeraa to

making Greek wine

P. 2569.

?//

Schoene suggests diff{usum).

It

is

H. N.

xxxi. 44, saya,

etiam sacrisque ludaeis

not quite clear

how

this is

to be construed with the precept in Leviticus xi. 10, forbidding the use of fishes

without

fins

and

Perhaps the reference

scales.

to

Jewish usage was simply a mis-

conception on Pliny's part, not unlike the fable of the ass'8 head in the Temple
of Jerusalem.

P. 2583.
9, 4, 2,

and

The term

ussus or usu^

Gellius,

23,

iv. i,

is

illustrated

grower often separated his private stock from

P. 2597.
cosmetic.

Lomentum
cnps

is

is

by passages

in the Digest, xxxiii.

compared by Mommsen, which show that a winehis saleable stock.

bean-meal, Pliny, H. N.

very puzzling.

Can

it

xviii. 117.

be for C. Nepos

K k 2

It

was used as a

500

NOTES ON PAET

III.

from Authors.

Selections

EX SCRIPTORIBUS ANTIQUIS BELECTA,

Sectio Prima.

MONUMENTA ANTIQUA.
I. excerpta ex legibus

Cap.

quae feruntur

REGIIS.
On

Early

Roman

Laio in general see a book by Mr. E. C. Clark, London,

many

Macmillan, 1872, and

beginning of the next

of the authors cited at the

chapter.

All these f ragments come, probably, froni the so-called

by Pomponius, Dig.

The date

2,

1. estod,

is

that

ms

civile

Papirianum, said

have'been edited by a Papirius under the

to

and

of this coUection

only thing certain

it

character

its

is,

last king.

of course, very uncertain.

The

contained early customary law ascribed to various

the only instance of this full imperative termination in Latin, see

Introd. xiv.
2.

ii.

On

7.

the form sacra, or saeer

esto,

see on

XII

Vvno, a sumptuary law with regard to funerals, of which

rated into the

XII

Tab.

viii.

21.

many were

incorpo-

Tables, see Tab. x.

3. Pellex, or paclex,

a concubine of a married man.

4 a. fulinen lovis is Scaliger's emendation for fubninihus. Ne supra genua tollito

There seems no reason to change tliia to tollitor, as it is in the style of these old
laws to omit distinctive nominatives,
iv. 1.

The point seems

to be that

buried directly on the spot

the finder here, see Introd. to

XII Tab.

he

is

to be left as near the

ground as

possible,

supra genua probably means on the knees of the

who

finds him, the subject of tollito,

it.

Pliny says,

tradidit,'

e. g.

Tollito might, of course, stand for tollitor in old Latin, Introd. xiv. 15.

and

man

who would naturally lift up a corpse to bury

hominem ita exanimatum cremare fas non est, condi terra religio
H. N. ii. 54. The place had to be expiated with a sacrifice, and became,
*

probably, a bidental

'An quia non

fibris

ovium Ergennaque iubente

Triste iaces lucis evitandmnque bidental.'

Pers.

ii.

27.

EXCERPTA EX LEGIBUS QUAE FERUNTUR

The
to tho
I.

Iv.

5.

inscription rvi.(gur) cos(dituin) p(ublice) refers to

REGITS.

burial vault open

tlic

Mommsen,

sky (henco puteal), erected on a placo truck by lightiiing.

X. 1313,
Tliis

Sec Marfj.

Orell. 2482.

law, which

very corrupt in

is

emended by Hertzberg

iv. p.

149.

arrangement

its

in Schneidewin'8 Philologus,

therefore atri nee<l not

t<i

was expressed

are tho8e of a general in

the

Cui suo

however no

ia,

Roman

ia his

nee<l for

pounds of copper, and

in

be eipressed, see on XII Tab.

command taken by

Festus, haa becn

in

331 -9.

i.

There

conjecturo for cuius, and dari nf[ru] for darier.

thia latter change, & all early value

501

Spolia opiina

inc. 9.

fr.

imperator, suo autpicio;

spoUa secunda would, perhaps, be those taken similarly by a general under

another'8 auspices
classe procincta,

sjxtlia tertia

'

would

but how

be, again, inferior,

anuy being preparcd

the

'The well-known expression procinctus would appear

cinetu.

in pro-

Servius'

frora

that the 8ort of plaid which formed the ordinary Italian

mean

explanation to

uncertain.

is

testamentum

for battle,' cp.

dress, instead of falling in a loose fold over the breast,

was thrown over the back,

then brought tightly round the front of the body and tied so aa to form a

Law,

Clark, Early R.

Serv. Aeu.

24,

vii.

Cp. Fest. p. 225 (and 249),

Gabine cincture.

'

Procincta cUmis dicebatur,

quam navium

classem nominare.'

Corssen from the root cal- (in cal-are, etc), with a suflax
cp. messis

from metere

(i.

pp.

vira voluerit,

'

paricidas

cp.

lactentia,' Scaliger.

Oscan and Latin

lanui,

See on C. 1175, titulus Soranus,

On

esto.

the u declension.

the termination see Introd.

viii.

cida seems simplest, and

perhaps after

is

all right,

1.

par

is

Supposing either the

Law

is

first

r,

e. g. pressi.

and

this use

or second derivation to be

important, as extending the punishment for murder within the

family to murder within the state, cp. the tribunician lex sacrata,
qui eo plebei scito sacer

sit occiderit

parricida ne

sit,'

insutio in culeum,'

later introduction.

was extended to ordinary murder.

The appointment and power

'

si

Fest. p. 318.

hardly suppose, however, that the technical punishment for

is

Patri-

f.).

though such an assimilation of

but we bave other anomalous assimilations in Latin,

not usual in Latin.

right, the

42

c. p.

Paricida, from par, does not account for the later doubling of the
of

explanation,

first

=parenticida, seems best to suit the usage of the word, and

it

unexampled

Parricida has

2.

the

supported by Plautus' comic perenticida from pera (so Clark,

t is

and boar,

sollus, sollis-

p. 490.

been variously derived from parens, pater, par and caedo

which makes

K\Tj-T(vt,

10, iv. 19, xx. 55.

i.

0A.0S, etc.

maiora an

6. pollucerent.

8.

lovi Feretrio, Liv.

For the derivation

solidi integrique corporis.'

timum tripudium, Gk.

f.).

derived by

is

Greek

293, offerings said to be of a bull, ram,

Solitaurilia, see Fest. p.

*

496

Classis

as in

t,

quum

Vetustius enim fuit

exercitus cinctus erat Gabino cinctu confestim pugnaturus.

multitudinem hominum

girdle,'

This was otherwise called the

612.

It

quis

eum

\Ve can

literal parricide,

the

was indeed perhaps of

of the quaestores parricidii

is

one

of the most difficult questions of Rogian antiquity, and cannot be here investi-

gated; see, however, Clark,

1.

c.

if^

It

would be convenient

if

we

could identify

this larger sense of parricidium with perduellio, and the quaestores parricidii with

dunmviri perdueUionis, but there seema to be no authority

for bo doing.

MONUMENTA ANTIQUA.

502
agnatis eius in

9.

Aynatis

contione.

Huscbke's emendation for

is

(through ac natis), and contione Scaliger's for cautione.

we must

ing these emendations,

See Clark,

imtia

et

Accept-

8.

suppose that the law distinguished between

voluntary and involuntary homicide, making the former a state offence, and
allowing the other to be dealt with as a famUy matter, and to be condoned by

Cp. the

those interested.

by a

priest as

weU

XII

Tab.

viii.

A contio we

24.

Fest. Ep.

as by a magistrate.

The ram was probably employed

On

10. aliuta.

by

it

enemy

able person, an

42.

xiii.

The

of his country.

Gk.

who had committed an

Horatius,

this offence is

S. C. Bac. 22, pp. 419,

Germ,

ii.

10,

is

ver),

from per, as in per-

and duellum he\bxm.

evident parricide, should be charged with

Mr. Clark

extremely obscure.

derivation

irapd,,

Dionysius,

would mean a treason-

Perduellis, as applied to a citizen,

TrpoSocria.

could be caUed

a magistratu vel

as a vicarious sacrifice.

the form see Introd.

iurus, fcr-fidus (cp. certain senses of

Why

'

seems to mean war on the part of an enemy.

11. perduellio

renders

know

v. p. 38,

See on

a sacerdote publico per praeconem convocatur.'

420.

s.

says,

'

I can see no reason

but

the prevalent tradition that the accused of treason had the right of appeal, which
is

made

available for the hero's escape

and he interprets

(p. 73),

'

in this connection

Livy's rather obscure words 'clemente legis interprete.'

infelici arlori is
i.

e.

perhaps the ablative (Introd.

XII

not a fruit-bearing one, cp.

Tab.

viii.

x. 16),

'from a barren

tree,'

It may, bowever, be either

10.

dative or locative,
vhnubito

suspendito

verherato refer of course to the executioner, the

when not

subject being omitted, as usual in these laws,

pomerium, from
is

shortened to

and murus.

x>ost

2)oste,

post, pos,

Tlie original

and finaUy

absolutely necessary.

form of the adverb

temporis/ O. Henzen, 7087, po-meridiem, pomeridianus, Quintil.

Corssenj

i.

183

The pomerium

is

an ambitus.

See

12. verberit is

is

XII

the vacant space

XII Tab.

The foUowing

Tab.

left

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

may be

in the Digest,

has been unnecessarily conjectured.

diris

Dionys. Hal.

consulted with great advantage

x. 1-60.

i. 2, 2

3. 4, 24.

H. Maine, Ancient Law.

Mommsen, Eoman History, bk.

Rudorflf, Rom. Rechts Gesch.
Puchta, Institutionen,

Lange, Rom. Alt.

The
with

conj., cp. vindicit; see

iv. p. 511.

authorities

9-57.

Pomponius
Sir

See

vii. i.

the reading of Festus

iii.

multum

ix, 4, 39.

on each side of the city waU.

left

probably from a verb of third or fourth

Cap. II. LEGIS XII

Livy,

posfid, this

pos

the same as that which ordered a private dweUing to be

is

divis

'

f.

religious idea

Introd. to

is

po, cp. ^^ostempus, C. 1454,

vol.

ch.

2.

(E. T.

i.

p.

54, 55, 73.

i.

73, vol.

ii.

94, vol.

i.

p.

535 foU.

i.

pp. 289-291).

285 foU.

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII
De

La

CoulangcH,

Antiquo,

Cit'-

pt. iv. ch. 8. pp.

370

603

(A

foll.

but

brilliant,

not thon)ughly trustworthy, fiketch.)

PoBto'8 Gaius, poAsiin.

Tho iKJBt edition for some time was that of H. E. Dirksen, Leipzig,
now been superseded by the carefiil critical edition of R. Schoell,

han

Thia

1824.

Leipz. 1866,

which has excoUent prolcgomena and a fuU collection of authorities, but no commentary,

ITie fragments

8on'8 Varronianus,

none of those

and

there

ia

may

also

in the legal

much

be found in

many

other books,

Donald-

e. g. in

handbooks of Cumin, Bruns, and Giraud, but

in the

way

The

present

XII

Tahles.

of illustration.

is

in

probably

the longest direct commentary upon the law.

Law

Origin and Importance ofthe

I.

of the

Ancient law among the Romans, as among other Aryan nations, was a matter
rather of religious custom than an expression of the conscience of the
reflecting

The

on matters of abstract right or wrong.

fulness an essentially

modem

of no historical code of laws.

to the progress of a nation

conception, and, in reality,

latter

its

people

indeed, in

its

the pervading element

is

is

eminently necessary

introduction, in

some form or other,

Nevertheless such reflection

and without

is,

into customary law, a stationary, or even retrograde, condition must result.

There

is

another factor also of almost equal importance, in the scale of progress,

the act of codification, that

This

written formulas.
civilisation,

and

at which

appears

it

in its history,

more

tightly

is

is,

is,

the reduction of unwritten law or custom to

like the other,

no doubt a distinctive mark of a

is

also of very great

moment.

If imposed

upon a nation

ideas

may

is

late

when custom has become second nature, it may serve only to rivet
the fetters which enchain it. The earlier (relatively) the act of

codification takes place, the greater the probability of a nation'8

intelligence,

rise in

The time

one to which coraparatively few races have attained.

and

in influence in the world.

Yet

too rapid, and respect for religious customs

advancement in

a country where progress of

in
ia

too slight, early codification

In the Eastem

not bring about stability of coustitution, or respect for law.

nations, especially

among

the Hindus, as Sir

H. Maine has pointed out

in his first

chapter, the act of codification has taken place relatively at a late date in the
history of the people.

The code has been imposed from above by a

aristocracy possessing a

monopoly

of legal

knowledge,

In

it

religioua

prohibitions

and

ordinances originally enacted for good reasons, sanitary or otherwise, have been
transferred by false analogy to matters
articlea of food, for instance,

certain other food

where they have no such function.

Certain

have been prohibited merely because they were like

necessary ablutions have become the foundations of endless

unnecessary ceremonies

and what was once a useful division of society

in its

early development, has been stereotyped and formalLsed into caste,

This
of

is

Hindu

Boil

to

Bome extent an explanation of the

society,

comprehended more

easily

stationary, unprogressive character

when we

reflect

on the nature of the

and climate, and the large masses of population which are naturally grouped

together in India.

Just the contrary course seems to have been taken by the

Greek communities, the smallness and

isolation of

which

is

as

marked

a.s

the

LEGIS XII

504

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

Among

extent of those of their Asiatic kinsmen.

thera precedent and custom, for

various reasons, never obtained a firm hold ujDon the national mind.

took place early, and in several states almost simultaneously

Codification

by com-

so that,

parison with one another, abstract principles began soon to be publicly mooted,

while respect for law as law was not developed.

Thus arose aniong the Greeks

the pernicious habit, at least at Athens, of trying every case upon

the constant appeals to ideal
If a law

law

if

is

cited

Solon

is

it

first principles,

not enough, but

is

appealed

to, it is as

Rome, on the other hand, though

the publishing of her great code

dvfip SrjnoTiHbs, or as

Law

XII

of the

an

ethical theorist.

an early stage at the time of

intellectually at

the

and

niust be proved to be the best possible

it

an

merits,

its

rather than to the text of the law.

viously through a very important period of history.

Tables

had passed

pre-

Less confined in area than

the Greek states, less subject to excitement by the contact of other civUisations,

standing more alone in respect of language, the great Latin city had nurtured

spirit of

proud reverence

single state rising to

and a love of constitutional forms.

for tradition,

eminence and

solid

power among a number of half-organised

communities, constantly on the defensive, and always on the look out to draw into
itself

other elements of strength, and apparently at

vigorous-minded men,

the natural

home

times under the direction of

all

mixed product which we caU

for that

as distinguished from custom or phUosophical principles.

lazo,

either, it is a

in

is

appeaUng

mixture of both

on the one hand

is

it

to the feeUngs of reverence for reUgious sanctity,

whUe

to be heard irrespective of abstract truth,

speaking clearly in a

human

For, without being

closely aUied to

distinguished fi-om custom by

it is

voice, as a litera scripta, not a reUgious chant.

phUosophy, on the other hand,

it hiis

this relation, that

be founded on absolute principles of right and wrong,

whUe making no
it

as a valuable ingredient of custom, borrowed in great measure (Uke

The Law

of the

its

Rome, but
population)

tribes.

XII

Tables, then,

code, but as coming into

late

To

claims to

constantly endeavours to

infuse such principles into custom, not consciously I suppose at first at

from the surrounding

custom

and claiming a right

as coming, not as

Roman

is

an inteUectual

first

Roman

did, neither too early

nor too

important, not only as the

society

when

it

effort, or as

demanded by the good sense of the people

W'Orking,

imposed from above, but as

and used

to work, in constitu-

tional forms.

Let us now look

at the circumstances of this act of legislation.

the years of the city 303, 304, B.

c.

It

took place in

451, 450, about forty years, that

is,

after the

estabUshment of the tribunate, and about sixty after the expuLsion of the kings.

The tribunate was already increased from two

PubUUan
was the

plebiscite, V. c. 283, the

transfer of their election

to five

more important and

members, perhaps by the

certain enactment of which

from the comitia curiata to that

over which the tribunes presided.

Thus the

conflict

of the tribes,

between the orders had

already advanced some way, and the plebs, since the secession to the sacred

mount, had learnt to act as part of the state

own

leadera.

But the

tribunician

a source of much confusion.

The

in

an orderly manner, and under

its

power was frequently abused, and had beconie

failure, again, of Sp. Cassius to carry into efTect

'

liitt

agrarian law, aml

ORIGIN AND nirORTANCE.

I.

put a

t>

to tlio

Ht<>p

505

occupation by

sLlfi!<li

rich alone

tlio

of the aijer publicu, wan, on tho other hanJ, a niattcr of hoart-burning an<l vexa-

(Monunsen, R. H.

tion to the plebs

Gaius Tereutilius Arsa bcgan

by propoeiug a commisnon
be

p. 389).

i.

Thon

it

wa that the tribune

his agitation for the concession of cquality of rights,

of five to prepare a code

l>ouu(I in juilgiog patrician

and

by whicb the codsuIs sbould

plebeixin nlike (Liv.

iii.

In v.

9).

293

c.

it

was

takon up by the whnle coUcge of tribunes, and brought on year after year, and as
pertinaciously inipedeJ by tho patrician.s.

from

five to ten

and

in the

In 297 the tribune.s wcre increased

foUowing year, by the Lex lulia de Aventino publi-

cando, a small agrarian concession was raade to the plebs, giving

lots of

ground ujion the Aventine,

till

concession was male in the yuar 300, by the

of

them

hereditable

then uninhabited. Another more iraportant

Lex Aternia Tarpeia,

011

the subject

This extended the power of multae didio possessed by the consuls to

finei'.

magistrates, and established a

oxen, allowing,

Lex Bantina,

fine of a bigher

sum

In the same year a comp,-omise waa

11, p. 423).

regard to the Terentilian law.

It

was determined

and

Ephesus,
materials,
cp.

is

further supported

who

asaerted by

by the mention of the

interpreter,

in Dig.

2, 4,

i.

See alao Strabo,

who

says he

is

Hermodorus

of

(Plin.

N. H. xxxiv.

5:

xiv. i, p. 177, BoKiib' ovros 6 avffp vSfiovs rivas 'F<u/Miois

Again, Cicero (De Leg.

ii.

enactments with regard to funeral lamentations,

23, 59) tells us that certain of the

Xth

31).

reported to have suggested the last two

av^ypwpat, with the sentiment of Heraclitus upon him).

in the

iii.

aU the ancient author-

either accompaiiied the embassy, or assisted in the redaction of the

and had the honour of a statue in the comitimu

Pompon.

tables.

is

and an

of the laws

of Solon, and to learn the customs and rights of other Greek states (Liv.

This mixture of Greek elements in the code

on

(see

eflfected in

to prepare a code,

embassy was sent as a preliminary to Greece to bring back copies

ities,

all

{suprema multd) of two sheep and thirty

would seem, appeal against any

it
I.

maximum

Table, were taken from Solon almost word for word, and Gaius

thinks that the law about Collegia must have been drawn from the same source
(Dig.

xlvii. 22,

It

4).

is

probable also that the neighbouring Italian states

were put under contribution, when we remember the strong tradition which
connects

many

The

ceremonial observances with Etruria.

certain other supplements are said

by Servius

to

'

iura fetiaUa

'

and

have been taken from the FaUsci,

though he seems to give too great weight to the tradition that the body of the
laws came from Athens

'

missis

viris,

ab

ipsis (Faliscis) iura fetiaUa et

nonnuUa

supplementa duodecira Tabularum accepit, quaa habuerant ab Atheniensibus

(Serv. ad

Aen.

vii.

There can be

695

little

cp. Plin.

Ep.

viii.

24).

doubt, tlien, that the view of Dionysius

is correct,

that the

decemvirs compiled their code 'both from Greek laws and from the unwritten cus-

toms

in use

and superior

among
to,

elements were

the

Bomans

Roman and what

present; but intemal evidence

authorities.

themselves,'

the Greek codes (x. 57,

On

is

xi.

and that
44.

it

was very

Cp. Puchta,

i.

different from,

p. 164).

What

foreign can only be partially di.scriminated at

in favour of the statement put forward

the return of this embassy, then, in v.

were elected ('consulari imperio legibuH

scribuiidis

'),

and

c.

by ancient

303, the decemvirs

tlie

tribunate and the

TABULARUM

LEGIS XII

506

other magistracies were suspended.

patribus, this

Though

virate

Liv^y asserts that

scarcely likely to have been accepted

is

who had demanded a joint magistracy

J52),

QCJAE EXTANT.

and

theywere omnes ex

by the tribunes

(cp.

iii.

31,

in the case of the second decem-

some of the gentile names are plebeiau. The

first

ten Tables were prepared

aud accepted by the people, being e.xposed on plates (of brass [Diodorus], wood, or
ivory [Pomponius]) before the rostra in the forum.

complete,

it

was determined to renew the

ofi&ce in

But, as they appeared in-

the next year, and two

more

Tables were the result (304).

Whether the

intention of this compromise was, as

and a return

abolition of the tribunician power,

fettered only

not

by the certainty of

now our purpose

and had any

At any

to enquire.

rate,

if

it

Appius

consuls,

such an idea was entertained

was rendered impossible by the

arbitrary conduct of the second body of decemvirs,

of

has suggested, an

govemment by

legal administration thus secured to the plebs, is

real chance of being carried out,

niagistracy as the

Mommsen

to the

who

down

refused to lay

their

had done, a proceeding which culminated in the attempts

first

This produced the popular reaction centring round the

at despotism.

outrage on Virginia, and leading, wliether as cause or occasion, to the restoration

of the tribunate, and to the lively continuance of the struggle between the two

The event

orders.

of that struggle

was now no longer doubtful.

XTI

Though fuU

demanded was not conceded by the

equality of rights such as Terentilius had

Tables, yet certainty of admiuistration was, and this great outwork being

gained,

it

needed only time to

force, point

by

point, the other strongholds of the

oligarchy.

Comparison ofthe Lato

2.

The

witli the earlier system.

Law

following are the main points of comparison between the

of the

XII

Tables and the older law.

166,

aud De Coulanges, pp. 373 folL, who is, however, not sufficiently critical.)
points in which it maintained the position of the old law are the following.

A.

(See Lange, R.

72, 73, Puchta,

pp. 165,

i.

The

It preserved the patria potestas, allowing the father to sell his son three times,

though not

niore.

law of Eomulus

"NVhether

did, is

it

still

gave him the power of

doubted by Schoell (Proleg.

p. 52),

life

and death,

though

concluded from Dionysius and from the formula of arrogation that

(A. R.

ii.

26, 27

cp. iv. 2

of the agnati, that

is,

and see

The

is,

did so

it

In matters of succession the rights

p. 287).

of relations through males, are preserved.

agnates, the inheritance passes to the gentiles.

cognati, that

as the

generally

it is

The law aUows no

of blood relations generally, including relations

In default of
succession of

through females.

and adoption naturaUy remain much the same.

ideas of emancipation

emancipated son has no longer any part in the sacra or succession of

The

his

own

kindred, but passes entirely into his adopted family.

Similarly, the marriage

between patricians and plebeians was forbidden in the

additional Tables (Cic. de Eep.

ment, but, as

we shaU

see,

ii.

before had thought of infringing.

much more

easy,

and

it

36, 37, etc.)

This was probably no

new

enact-

the definitiou by statute of a custom which no one

The XII Tables made marriage

waa therefore natural

than the decemvirs intended.

to

in general

guard against estending

it

farther

COMPARISON WITH EARLIER LAW.

( a.

Lxstly, the old law of

witli

ilcltt,

Imrsh penalties, appearn to have been

itH

unaltcrcd, though {KTliap thc intercHta of

extent provided

On

incarcerated dcbtor were to aome

tlie

and tbe amount of punitihnient partly defined.

for,

new law

the otber hand, therc arc several iniportant poiuts on which the

upon the

seeiuH to have been an lulvancc

in dctail

how

far its cnactinentH

The adio familiae

It

old.

were new, how

we should

of exiting rulcB, or, ob

sale,

607

ercitcundae,

is

of course vcry difficult to eay

were merely a codification

far they

say, 'declaratory of the

Romau

law, there

is

There

is

not improbable, original

enough

a similar doubt as to the date

But

emancipation was efiected.

matters of testaraent and marriage there

Tbe law now

is

certainly no proof that tbey existed long

to be superseded by tbe decemvirs.

of the fiction by wbich

law.'

after tbe tbird

If the right of primogeni-

cannot with certainty be spoken of as novelties.

ture and the indiviHibility of bindcd property were, as

ideas in

cominon

and the emancipation of a eon

is

substituted for the testament

more reason

made

the important

in

to imagine an advance.

bcfore the calata comitia (an

assembly, apparently for special purposes, either of the curies or the centuries),
that by fictitious sale per aes

et

libram,

common form

It fiirther sanctioned a

common

of

civil

both to patrician and plebeian.

marriage, that by coemptio, also a

pretended purchase, conducted with similar formidae.

mode

the impulse given to tbis easier

ceremonial confarreatio, rendered

it

Another mode

orders more clearly.

may

It

be inferred that

of marriage, and the disuse of the

of acquiring rights over a wife

was that of uism or cobabitation

a mode of marriage

which was naturally made use of wben

own

family and

it

not

strictly

The XII Tables

for a year.

fixed that absence of three nights continuously broke tbe usus,

should surrender her

more

necessary to define the separation of the

an enactment

became undesirable tbat a woman

its rights.

Of special enactments which are expressly mentioned as being novel, the three
following, aesigned

by Dirksen to tbe Vlllth Table, are

restriction of interest

amount being allowed tban unciarium fenm, the meaning

cussed below.

u.surers,

of

which

Second, the probibition of noctumal meetings,

coetus noctumos agitaret,'

Bometimes doubted.

viii.

27,

though the genuineness of

See Schoell, Proleg.

p.

First, the

noticeable.

and the imposition of penalties on

46 and note ad

'

no higher

will be dis-

ne quis in urbe
this

loo.

fragment

And,

is

thirdly,

the important provision to sanction voluntary associations of sodales- in making

what mles they choose

public law

(viii. 28).

for their

own

conduct, provided they transgressed no

This seeras rightly to be understood of

sacred or otherwise, and

is

all collefjia,

whether

(Mommsen, De
sumptuary laws of the Xth Table to

obviously a principle of great moraent

Collegiis et Sodal. p. 35).

This and the

restrain funeral expenses are expressly said to have

Tbe matters here noticed

are chiefly

been taken from Solon.

concemed with

private law.

The

enact-

ments on public matters, however important as declarations and confirmations of

existing law, were ah-eady, as far as we know, part of the constitution.
The
right of appeal against penalties on person or property
citizens

by several laws. The

restriction of judicial

was already guaranteed

competence over

to

citizens to the

centuriata comitia (comitiatus niaximus) and the prohibition of privilegia or bills

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

508

against a private individual, weve also necessary consequences of the

The

de provocatione.
esset,

granted in

What
laws

all legislation.

with the exception of tbe prohibition of conuhium, there

distinction raised

and man

"Valeria

remarkable, hovpever, in a general review of the fragments of these

is

that,

is

Lex

iussisset id ius

could scarcely be more than the formulation of a primary axiom

ratumque
taken

for

quodcumque postremum populus

principle, ut

between the

relate rather to position

between freeman and

slave.

What

orders.

distinctions there are

is

between

no

man

on the census, to age, or to the difference

Such are the order that an adsiduus must have

an adsiduus for vindex, the different penalties for nocturnal depasturing inflicted
on a pubes and an impubes, and the smaUer assessment m. payment for an injury
to the person of a slave, namely, half that payable in the case of a freeman

(Frag.

i.

4, viii. 3, 8).
3.

At

the taking of

among

Preservation of the Laic

Rome by

treaties,

XII

Tables and other earlier royal

were sought out and recovered (Liv.

tradition that they

gations of certain

were

set

up on

tells

alteration of the law of

in the conduct of

of the

study of the law did not of course cease, but

and substituted

for

(de Leg.

ii.

23, 59),

words of the law.

and again, 'a

That we are to

infer,

is

meant by carmen

See also note on Tab.

mine,

doubtful,

is

one.

i.

is

ii.

4, 9), quoting apparently the

seems to

[The reading in

this

life

opening

me extremely hazardous (Ritschl.

Cic.

and can hardly be explained

as

natural, but the change

time forward the study of the

and students of the history

common

grammatical

Bonn. 1854, foUowed by SchoeU). My own idea of

given below, Introd. to Fragments of Prose Authors.

x. 3.

The complaint was

From

for

however, fi-om the words carmen necessa-

de Orat.
it

i.

57, in magistri car-

stands.]

Cicero complains,

however, that what he had learnt in his boyhood was

book.

The

in metre or put into a metrical verse, perhaps

(as Eitschl has suggested),

Poes. Saturn. Spicilegium,

what

iv. 30).

practical importance in the courts

parvis, Quinte, didicimus "si in ius vocat" atque

rium that the law was throughout

Satumians

which did

them formulae

Discebamus enim pueri xii ut carmen necessarium,' says Cicero

aUas eiusmodi leges nominare' (de Leg.

in

its

remained a general text-book

after it stiU

by the

Lex Aebutia

p. 425),

or written instnictions, issued by the praetor to the iudex (Gaius,

For some time

biisiness

m pubUc estimation remained as high as ever.

in a great measure with the legis actiones

'

some

as

no certain

damage (de damno

pubUc

(supposed to have been carried about B.c. 170, see Poste, Gaius,

did.

is

Notwithstanding abro-

But of much greater importance than these was the passing

instruction.

weU

But there

vi. i, 9).

"hrass to public view.

by the AquiUan, the changes

Plaetorian, the position of the law

away

us that afber their

as

laws,

enactments, such as that of the prohibition of conubium

removed by the Canuleian law, the

iniuriae)

Romans.

Livy

a great destruction of public documents took place.

retirement the

the

the Gauls, sixty years after the passing of the law,

of

given up as a school

was no doubt a very

Tables was

left to

own day

taste prevailed.

(Ep. ad August.

ii.

i,

sensible

antiquarians

law, with only occasional intrusion of

and oratory, when an antiquarian

the archaic predilection of his

XII

now

Horace

23, foU.),

it

into

criticizes

rUESERVATION.

3-

'

STYLE.

4.

509

Sic fautor vutorum ut tabulas pecwiro votantes

Quna

quinquo

bis

Vel Gabiis

rogum

sanxcrunt, foedora

viri

oum

vel

aequata SabiniB,

rigidis

Pontificuui libn, annosa voluuiina vatum,

Albano Miisa

Dlctitet

AnJ

so Seneca (Ep. 11 4, 13),

loquuntur

Gracchus

Appium usque

et

Eoman

monte

iu

locutaa.'

Multi ox aliono scculo petunt verba,

XII Tabulas

ot Crassus et Curio nimis culti et reccntos sunt, ad

illis

Coruncanium redeunt.'

Of proper antiquarian
ning with Aelius

'

upon tbe law we have a considerable

writera

Stilo, the tutor of Cicero,

and

antiquary, Terentius Varro. Others of note were Ser. Sulpicius

encomium Cicero pronounces

liat,

begin-

his fellow pupil, the greatest

in the ninth Philippic, L. Cincius,

Rufu.'*,

whose

and Antistiua

Labeo (quoted by Gellius and Festus) and Verrius Flaccus, whoae book on the

Roman

language was epitomised by Festus, and in

Hadrian and the Antonines, the eminent

jurist

present form

its

is

the source

Later on, in the time of

of the largest proportion of fragraents of the law.

Gaius wrote a commentary on the

Tables, some extracts from which, as well as from his commentaries on the Edicts,

His

are preserved in the Digest.

mo9t valuable

classical

in

is

perhaps the

the present century, contains

His object there

important references and illuatiutions.

to elucidate the text of the Tables, as, taking

to exhibit the development and

Law, which

Institutes of Civil

work recovered

them

is

of course not so

many
much

for the basia of his reasoning,

method of Roman law

in general.

Later refer-

ences to the law are rare, those in the grammarians being taken generally from

grammarians, and often carelessly, as Schoell bas shown in his preface,

earlier

It appears, however, that a

})articularly in the case of Servius.

on bronze plates was standing

viii. 5,

10),

in the

and even

copy

time of

of the

St.

law

Cyprian,

in the fifth (Salvian,

de

At the same time also we hear from

Narbonne (in Elogio Narbonis, xiii. 446 sq.)

ap. Schoell).

Sidonius ApoUinaris of a teacher at

*

forum at Carthage

ad Donatum, ch.

in the third century (Ep.

Gubematione Dei,

in the

Sive ad doctiloqui Leonis aedes,

Quo

his sex tabulas

docente iuris

Ultro Claudius Appius taceret

Claro obscurior in decemviratu.'

Later references to MSS. are very doubtful indeed.

4. Siyle

The

of the Fragments.

actual text of the fragments, as

it

has come

down

to us, has been

much

modernised, so as to be nearer the forms of the Ciceronian age tlian that of the
earliest

dated inscriptions

the

Scipionic epitaphs.

This

is

no doubt owing in

great measure to the popularity of the law as a text-book in later times, and
to the fact that
invasion.

it

was probably not extant on public tables

Yet some remarks may be made

after the Gallic

as to the fonns which have been

preserved by the industry of the grammarians, and as to the style in which the

enactments of the law were couched'.

*

The following notes are

chiefly

taken from Schoell, Prolegoraena, pp. 72-112.

'

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

510
In the

1.

place there

first

considerable obscurity as to the persons designated,

is

caused by the constant omission of pronouns, and distinctive nominatives, such as

we have

em

antestamino, igitur

This

two grammatical

M or N, Titius

when

in the first fragment there

subjects,

Si in ius vocat, ito

'

pedemve

Si calvitur

capito.

the case generally

is

Thua

ah-eady seen in the Leges Regiae.

distinction at all of the

struit,

manum

endo

the two persons opposed are merely, as

is

no

ni

it,

iacito.'

were,

it

or Seius, and such clauses as those enclosed in brackets in the

following, are very probably later interpolations, merely for the sake of cleamess.
i.

3,

iii.

'

Si morbus aevitasve vitium

Si

'

4,

volet,

Ni

suo vivlto.

iumentum

[^m^ in ius vocabit]

escit,

suo vivito

and

dato,

euni vinctum habehii] libras farris

[^qui

endo dies dato.'

On

the other hand, where a special relation or opposition of person or class

point, the subject is expressed

a patre

liher esto ;' x. 4,

e. g. iv.

2,

'

mulieres genas ne radunto

'

is

in

Si pater filium ter venum duit,filius

;'

xii.

3,

si

'

servus

furtum

faxit,' etc.
2.

It

to be noticed that orders or prohibitions are always couched in the

is

At any

third person of the imperative.

modem

(except those which

is

rate, the only exception to this rule

commentators have

This

eris,' viii. 8, q. v.

excantassit,'

which

and by the

tune,

is

from time to

foisted in

the law against incantation as quoted by Servius,

'

tinie)

Neve alienam segetem pellex-

rendered doubtful by the parallel quotation, 'quifruges

not likely to have occurred to express the same idea a second

is

fact that Servius in another instance appears to

and

rately (Schoell, pp. 49

Where

15).

the plural

used,

is

it

is

quote inaccunot merely to

espress a general enactment, but to apply to two or more persons actually conceived
iii.

e.

g.

6, 'tertiis

3.

The

'

6,

i.

rem ubi pacunt,

nundinis parfis secanto

object

noun almost always used

introduced

The

e. g.

I,

is

by

is is,

wi

'

uses of alter, e.g.

etc, are suspected

injury

i.

ante

x. 4,

meridiem caussam coiciunto

it

The

pro-

and that only where the object has been previously

antestamino, igitur

viii. 4, 'si

em

capito,' etc.

iniuriam alteri faxsit,'

'

si

membrum

Schoell, as belonging to a later phraseology.

always done to

mulieres genas ne radunto.'

'

only less indefinite than the subject of the verb.

left

is

orato

;'

anotlier,

and

this specification is alien

alteri

rtipit,''

For, he argues,

from the simple,

direct character of the law.

4.

The same character of

things as well as persons.

simplicity

is

borne out by the clauses relating to

Thus we have the

use of adjectives or abstract substantives,

'

direct constructions, without

sol

occasus suprema tempestas

'triginta dies iusti sunto,' 'viginti quinque poenae sunto,' 'si

membrum,
5.

rupsit

The mood used

aqua pluvia

in all these enactments

clearly seen in the clause directing

Si

nolet,

arceram ne

a covered car
he

may
6.

give

The

nocet,'

'

si

talio esto.'
is

the imperative, even where the law

only means to permit, not to enforce, a given course of action.

any

esto,'

sternito,'

'

how

a defendant

is

to be

This

most

is

brought in ius

i.

3,

If the plaintiff does not choose, he need not prepare

Cp.

(for the defendant).'

iii.

4,

'

Si volet, plus dato,' 'If he choose

him more.'

suhjunctive

mood

in fact

is

apparently never used, even in conditionalfi.

STYXE OF THE FRAGMENTS.

4-

Tho80 which otherwwe 8eem

511

to bo subjunctives aro either, {l) preaetU indicativct,

or (i) etcond futaru.

Of

we hve

(i)

the following instanccs

or

verberit, viiulicit, /ariutur,

eicit,

fatiatiir.
eicit,

though equivalent

to observe,

t^)

in

meaning

It occurs also in Lucretius,

etc.

quid escitf and auper-escit

RomanuB

to erit, seems, as C. O.

be a regular inchoative present from root

is

i.

619,

'

MUller waa the

as in

ea-,

Ergo reruni inter sumniam minimamque

qui hinc superescit Spartam ei

'

atque Amyclajs trado ego,' both quoted by Festus as = supercrit.

iii.

and should no doubt be read

60,

in his quotation

from this law

escis

MSS.,

The

cssis).

paralleled with the use of the

and

verberit

De

future raeaning

Gennan

is

Leg.

ii.

24,

esunt.

easily e.\plained,

(ii.

This

is

Arval Bong = verbere for verbera, seems to

and much more, I should add, triumpe triumpha

22,

'

by

in the

me

same poem,

false

The

fair one,

q. v. p.

ni testimonimn fariatur inprobus intestabilisque,'

Schoell would alter

probably an indicative present.

etc.

but

of course quite possible,

in the forms modestws, in-tempestus, honestus, etc).

which he sees

parallel of berber in the

viii.

from

p. 405, note)

I do not see that Schoeirs theory need be upset (even if supported

infitiari,

who

6,

related to verberare, vindicare, as

*verberire, *vindicire

insignire, impetrire to signare, impetrare, etc.

verb

vindicit appear to be also presents indicative, according to Schoell

verba of the fourth

fariatur, in

escunt,'

xcerden.

from verba of the third conjugation, according to Corssen

analogies,

found

is

with Bothe, in the fragment of Accius' Decius (Ribb.

reads, apparently with the

and may be

(x. 9),

sometimes corrected,

cui auro dentes iuncti escunt,' not essent, nor, as

should also read

Escunt

duellum gravius, discordiae civium

ast (juando

'

3, 9,

homo

found in Ennius, Ann. 486, 'dum quidem unus

toga supercscit,' and Accius, Fr. Tr. 266,

in Cic. do Leg.

first

es-t, es-tis, es-to,

it

to fatiatur,

394.
also

is

comparing the

but there seems no reason against the existence of a verb

fariw, connected with the same roots, and with the cognates ne-farius, fariolus =
(Cp. Corssen,

hariolus, etc.

ii.

p. 1013,

add. to p. 421.)

arduitur appears to be the right reading in

niave eius [honoris] virtutisve ergo,

\si\

x. 7,

arduitur

ei

'

qui coronam parit ipse pecu-

[parentique

eius,

sefraude

esto].'

The MSS. have arguitur, duuitur or duitur, and other forms. Schoell reads
arduuitur, and makes it the second future, allowing at the same time that duim,
is

also sometimes a subjunctive, or rather optative, present, like velim,

edim.

It

aeems simpler to make

note in Corssen,

29.

(p. 81)

and

It

is

ii.

pp. 400-405.)

fairly

common

On

= additur.

the interchange of

d and

(i. e.

adesus, exesus)

= admissariu8, Lex

malim,

(See the long

r see Introd.

iii.

Schoell

before v or gutturals, but rare before d.

quotes further ardesus

cp. armes8arius

as present indicative

it

from Thom. Mag. Thes.

p. 57,

Salica, p. 96.

Similarly nancitor or nancitur, wbich MUller and Schoell would write nanxitor,

and explain
explains
of escit,

it

as 2nd future,

by naclus

erit,

may

very well be a present indicative.

praenderit, but this does not,

imply an etymological exactness in the explanation.

to this simple interpretation suggested by

Corssen,

ii.

p.

Mommsen

Festus

any more tban

166)

(p.

in the case

Nancitar, according

(Rh. Mus. xv.

p.

464

cp.

400, note), comes directly from a verb of the same stem as the

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

612

This

inchoative nanci-sci.

quotation from Gracchus,

and probably, as well

'

found in Priacian,

is

si

888 P, as nancio, and in

p,

Here

nanciam populi desiderium.'

a,

a deponent,

it is

as nancio, of the third rather than of the fourth conjugation.

(Schoell, p. 88, note.)

Second futures are no doubt faxit (rightly

(2)

in

11,

viii.

Si nox fiirtum faxit,

'

im

si

'Si eervus furtum faxit noxiamve noxit.'

xii. 3,

adopted by Schoell for the obscure Rupitias

viii.

where two MSS. of Festus read

esto,''

si

'

2,

xn

membrum

sit)

and

occisit,

so also nozit in

'

Scaliger's conjecture

is

significat

ritpsit,

ni

damnum

cum

dederit,*

eo pacit, talio

Cp. the glosses of Placidus, dis-

rapserit.

Other such forms are

rupsit, dispersit (Sch. p. 97).

iorfactum

Bupsit

[in]

'

Eest. p. 265, and introduced in

corr.

occisit iure caesus esto

legassit, nuncupassit, delapi'

dassint, excantassit, incantassit.

This rule does not of course exclude the use of the subjunctive in a

final clause,

as X. 5, 'homini mortuo ne ossa legito, quo post funus faciat.'

The verbal

7.

predicate seems always to be added, and

must be conjectured

have been present, even where we have words quoted wjthout

'

e. g.

it,

iii.

to
7,

adversus hostem aeterna auctoritas,' was probably followed directly, or at a short

by

interval,

The

8.

Latin.

esto.

connection between sentences

is

of the simplest kind, as

Of

Conjunctions are few, and are frequently omitted.

strikLng example in the fragment

emended by

7-9, as

i.

is

usual in old

we have a

this

and

Scaliger, Bergk,

Ni pacunt, in comitio aut in foro ante meridiem causam coiciunto com

peroranto ambo praesentes. Post meridiem praesenti litem addicito. Sol occasus
Schoell,

suprema tempestas

esto.'

Prepositions in composition are but lightly attached to their verbs, as

not unfrequently in later poetry,

compounds,

too, are in

GeU,

vi.

10,

we

find

Other

etc.

a state of formation, as venum davit, or duuit, usus auctor-

Cp. satisve datio, in Lex Rubria, C. 205, 15, pignoris capio,

usus capio.

itas,

endoque plorato, transque dato,

e. g.

Gaius, etc.

Usucapio

is

a later expression.

seems to be from usum rupere or some such form,

lit.

'

Usurpare, similarly,

to break usus,'

Cp. the

shortened phrase usu venit for the older usage of Plautus and Terence,

^tsus

venit.

The

ablative absolute

rebusque iudicatis
to Schoell,

This
'

is

is

XXX

is

dies iustl sunto,' is

and

genitive,

perhaps never found, unless the rule

See note on Tab.

ast

xxx

igitur are used in

apud antiquos ponebatur pro inde

it

antestamino

has similar usages

676,

'tum

igitur;'

igitur

i.

em

301,

et postea et

capito,'

'

somewhat

difFerent senses

42,

from

Igitur, according to Fest. Ep. p. 105

i.

e.

Most. 125, 'igitur tum

Amph.

habebo, igitur rationem

N. A. xx.

dies sunt dati conquirendae pecuuiae

iii. i.

and

those that they have in later Latin.

1,'ni

aeris co7ifessi

iudieatis dative, but this requires the omission of rehus.

Confessi igitur aeris ae debiti iudicatis

The conjunctions

'

Aeris confessi, according

actually omitted in the explanatory paraphrase of Gellius,

causa.'

'

an exception.

igitur

tum

'then,
;'

'

and so we

and not

till

ibid. 367, 'igitur

M,

find it in Fr.
then.'

i.

Plautua

demum;'

Trin.

demum,' and alone Mil. 772, 'quando

mearum fabricarum

dabo,'

and Lucretius once,

ii.

678

ARUANGEMENT. TAB.

5.

Invenies

niultarum seniina rerum

itfitur

Corpore celare et variaa cohibere

is

64.

we

Tiius

CHStoi utc escit,

and

'

It

cui auro detUet iuncti escunt, ast

im cum

But

remember, nearly wholly conjectural.

the secoudary advantage (which

Even though,

basis for reference.

sefraude

esto,' x. 9.

is

here foUowed

as

is

that of Dirksen.

it is,

we must always

on tbe whole

it is

sensible,

and has

slight one) of being generally accepted as a

no

is

esrit, ast ei

jiotestas esto,' v. 7

Arrangement.

few points emended, and

in sonie

Si fariogiix

illo sepeliet uretve,

The arrangement of the fragments which

might no doubt be

pecuniaque eins

in co

or cum, in the

si

by Labhaeus' gloasator

well exjilaincd

is

liave in all probability the right reading,

adgnatum gentiliumquc

5.

It

figuras.'

used again in the sense (as Schoell hos well shown) of

second part of a con<litional sentence.

iay

r,13

i,

Cetera consiinili nientiH ratione peraj^anB

'

Ant

I.

is

probable, the Tables did not contain each

a separate chapter of the law, but were rather like continuous pages,

it is

advan-

tageous to view the fragments that belong to each subject separately. The following table of contents no doubt fairly represents on the whole the subjects embraced

by the Law.
Table

Preliminaries to Trial.

I.

II. Trial.

III. Execution

and

Law

of Debt.

IV. Patria Potestas.

V. Succession and Guardianship.

VI. Acquisition and Possession of Property.
VII. Eights pertaining

Land.

to

VIII. Delicts.

IX. lus Publicum.

X. lus Sacrum.
XI."i

Supplementary, including the Calendar, law

XII. J

forbidding conuhium, etc.

Very few of the fragments are

are,

however,

ii.

We know also

2, iv. 2,

something

of the contents of the

Table
I, 2.

cited as occurring in this or that Table.

I.

Supplementary Tables.

Preliminaries

to Trial.

in ius, before the magistrate, appearance before

preliminary to a

Roman

Such

and the sumptuary laws about funerals of the Xth Table.

trial.

See on

fr.

whom was

a necessary

4.

vocat, antestamino, capito, the plaintiff

ito, it,

the defendant.

Antestamino

is

no doubt, the right reading, though the MSS. are corrupt, the form being rather
rare.
'

For other instances

see

Gramm.

Introd. xiv. 13.

to call to witness to a thing,' the preposition being the

An-teator

same as

is

in

of courae

anfractm,

am-sanctus, an-hdare, and perhaps in a-stasint or a-stasent, explained by Featua,

p. 26, as statuerunt.

(See Corssen,

witness was by the fomiula

'

ii.

p.

564.)

licet antestari,'

Ll

The manner

and touching the

of calling a

man

to

tip of his ear. Pliny

'

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

514

gives a philosophical explanation,

antestamur,' N.

est in aure

'

ima memoriae locus quem tangentes

but no doubt the practiee was older than the explana-

xi. 45,

was probably merely a naive way of

It

tion.

H.

say, 'serving a sub-poena.'

admonuit,' and Copa, 38,

igitur (though the root

is

doubtful)

vi.

'Cynthius aurera

3,

vellit et

vellens " vivite " ait " venio."

Mors aurem

'

we should

fixing attention, or, as

Cp. Vergil, Ecl.

probably of the same form as simitur for si-

is

mitus, or siviitu; cp.funditus, penitus, divinitus, forms which are classed as ablatives

On

plural.

cai!i'J<r

the meaning, see

= frustratur,

number of

gives a

and

Lucilius,

instances from Plautus, Casina,

The

Sallust Hist.

The

'try to escape.'

^'m^eum,

pp. 512, 513.

4, 8,

moratur, decipit[ur], Gloss.,

root

ii.

2, 3,

or sJcar-,

slcal-

Nonius,

Pacuvius

sense in these seems to be

probably

is

see Introd.xiii. 27.

i.e. 'shirks.'

'

to deceive,'

'

to cut,'

'

p. 6,

(2), Attius,

maim,'

'

delay,'

'

harm,' Gk.

aK6\-oip, aKo\-tds(J), Ko\-ovai, Ko\bs, etc, Lat. cal-u-mnia, car-inare (Enn.), scur-ra,
in-cil-are (Lucr.

pedem

pedem pedi

thesis

and perhaps cal-amitas, in-col-umis. (See Coi^sen,

976),

aliam partem,

ire, ali in

vix

iii.

was uncertain even

struit

alii

tatis

atque invalentiae

non periculum

'

vitae,'

a large covered carriage,

he need not,'

adsiduo vindex adsiduus

'

i.

struit,

27, as

minuere

'

'

'

open

wiU probably mean a constant

'

As a

constitutional tenn,

it

settler,'

e.

some kind of can-iage or

quasi arca

quaedam magna,'
p. 361.

Cp.

ab asse dando.'

cart
vesti-

'

4, 5, p. 510.
is regiilarly

But the form

adsi-

sid-, or sed-.

who is, as it were, grown into the

member of one of the five classes who

one

signifies

si)

anti-

flight.'

duus seems necessarily to be compounded otherwise, from ad and

soil.

The

vitium aliquod imbecilli-

Adsiduus, or assiduus = locuples,

esto.

explained by the graramarians as derived

It

ac {fort.

M.

the last being mm^hus sonticus.

not obliged to prepare.'

is

'

ali

Cp. Varro, TtpovT. 4,

instrata,' for old or sick people.

ne stemito,

i,

also explains as a vectahulum,

arcei'a is defined as

4.

172.)

runs &vi&j,' calvitur thus implying

underhand way, pedem

explained by GeHius, N. A. xx.

is

iumentum he
mentis

'

ii.

putant significare retrorsus

alii

remoratur,' says Festus, p. 313

it,

would seem to be best explained by

morhus

'

gradum augere,

fugere, ali

praefert, otiose

evasion, or shirking in an
3.

to the ancients,

were subject to the tributum, and who were rated on the censors' books as owners
ofland,

'

Proletarius, on the other hand,

ex iure Quiritium.'

one who has grown up, an after-growth (not an original

pro-ol-es, cp. sub-ol-es.

who

It

is,

perhaps, rather

citizen), since proles

could do nothing but breed children for the state.

vindex

is

an 'assertor of

rights,'

The

a 'claimant,' 'representative.'

root

probably the same as in ven-ia, Ven-us (not however vi-num), signifying

'

desire,' etc.

office oi

the second half

vindex see Gaius,

who appeared

is

iv.

from root

action could begin.

Roman law

The name vindex

by a judgment debtor when arrested

This

is

dic-, as in

med-dix, in-dex.

He

46, Poste, p. 438.

As

'

is

will,'

to the

was a responsible person

before the magistrate instead of the defendant, somewhat,

supposed, like an attorney,

5.

generally explained as a citizen of the sixth class,

is

it

may be

requiring such presence in iure before an

is

also given to the advocate put forward

see Tab.

iii.

3.

a very obscure and fragmentary enactment, but apparently meant

(according to the traditional explanations of

it) to

give the same

riglits,

as to

TAH.
making

contracts, to tluwe

(mitatfi),

allejfiance

who had

of Roinc

ftllies

p.

348 M.

'

ionaiihwi quod forctHtiw, id est bonis et qui

nunquam

out thc

'\n

Pacunt

6.

pac-ig,

'

'

[then] let

goes by default.

iv. 15),

them plead

ia

the crier for the actual

illegal at

Rome,

Cic. Phil.

iii.

so

Antony
Sol

10, 24.

Macrobius, Sat.

is

esto,

moment
is

i.

(see p. 272

it

Cum

out together.'

perorant

the

ia

read by Gellius,

solis

305

M,

The sacramcntum,

On

the

Lex Aebutia

see

all civil cases,

(Cp.

and was, no doubt,

Lex Repet.

23,

and Introd.

as here defined, answers very nearly to the TtpvTaviiov of

Attic law, a deposit of equal value

made by both

varying, in Attic law certainly, and in

only at Rome,

not to be higher than 50

Vades are sureties for appear-

Trial.

II.

2).

p.

425 P.

iv. 30, p.

older than the time of the Decemvirs.

in dispute

by Varro, Festus,

Cp. p. 423.

Sacramentl Actio was the general action in

sum

Tbis was

at sunaet.

rise.s

but evening business was always

vades.''

or praedes, for money.

and Gaius,

the court

andnote below), which substituted the

of sunset

svhvades are probably 'sureties for

3,

e.

much

the

This was also

and took place 'antequam perorarent.'

accused of making 'senatus consulta vespertina.'

Table

suit,

pax,

Censorinus, de Die N. 24.

3, 14,

i.

pi'ae-v^id-es,

above,

male quidam per

said of the iudex.

by the Lex Plaetoria

raodified

i.

'

c appears, of course, in

the opposite party does not appearbeforemid-day, judgment

Addicito

occams suprema tempestas

9. sol

10.

The

unnecessarj', considering the style of these laws.

is

8. pracsenfi, i.e. if

ance;

and with-

reading; Biicheler (Rh. Mus. xix. p. 605) suggested comque peroranto, but

the que

call of

Sanas

pp. 149, 476.)

i.

them make a concise statement.'

'let

caussac collcctio' (Gaius,

com peroranto,

MSS.

iuris esset

;)(ic-i'-for.

cautiMm colciunto,

7.

called

(Cp. Cor8.s.

Terent. Scaurus, p. 2253 P, says,

for paguni.

thus testifying to the old form.

c enuntiant,'

idem

defecerant a P. R.'

in furca, furculae, fulcire,

and perhaps /rc-HHm.

fir-mus, fer-mc,

est ut

tlieir

faitliftil

ForctU and forctu (also horctus) are

The same Btem appears

dd foniis of jortis.

revolted and rctumfil to

cantum

iu xii

to Mtiatns just aa <famnas to <laninatu.

is

5X5

I.

were allowed to thoso wlio had heen alway

So Festus,

{foretu, OT foriet).

12 II.

I.

asse.s,

we read

parties before the beginning of

Roman law

probably, according to

was

in Gaius, in the case of a slave, it

in ordor to give facilities to the assertion of liberty.

At Athens

the loser both forfeited his fee and had to repay that of the successful

party, the

two

Econ.

ii.

deposit.

p. 64,

It

irpxrravua being

E. T.).

went

taken by the state as

At Rome

it

(See Boeckh, Pub.

own

into the state chest, no doubt, as a compensation to the magis-

trate for loss of time in the decision of the suit.

compares

costs.

the loser seems only to have forfeited his

Sir

H. Maine (Anc. Law,

p.

377)

with the two talents of the Homeric trial-scene, on the shield of

Achilles, to be given to the

queation of homicide.

man who pronounced

The magnitude

the most upright decision on a

of the sum, as compared with the trifling

aniount of the sacramentum, seems to hira 'indicative of the difference betvveen

fiuctuating usage and u.sage consolidated into law.'

iJ

The comparison

is

perhaps

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

516

rather hazardous, seeing the very ideal character of some other of the scenes on

the same shield.

The

origin of the term

sacramentum

generally explained on the authority of

is

Varro, from the sacred place {ad pontem) where

'

Sacramentum a sacro

pontificem']

deponebant

suum sacramentum

qui iudicium vicerat

much more

Lex

explain

it

Instrumenta Publica,

Silia,

harmony with the other uses

in

word and

and

p. 344,

'

actum

[est;

Sacramentam aes

M,

sidered), the

by both
party,

sacramentum

is

answer the

damnum

to the plaintiiF

'

if

sacramenio dicitur quod

dicitur

quod poenae nomine

significat
e. q. s.

According to these

(under the AquUian law) by the accused

interror/atio

'

guilty

In the

first

'

or

not guilty

'

'

of

damage done

(See EudorfF, R. R. G.

iniuria factum.

passages there referred to.)

iuraadi sacratio

'

the deposit made, either in a private action (contentio)

parties, or in a public action

to

would seem
cognates, to

(which have not been sufficiently compared and con-

of Festus

who has

it
its

unde quis sacramen]to

penditur sive eo quis interrogatur sive contenditur,'

two passages

But

273.

p.

of the

Cp. Festus, pp. 344, 345

[iuris iurandi sacratijone interposita

s.,

e sacro aufe-

meaning, as an oath calling down the wrath of heaven

in its original

the swearer was perjured.

interrogari,' e. q.

lite.

Cp. also the phrase 'in sacrum

rebat, victi ad aerarium redibat,' L. L. v. 180.

iudicare' of the

was deposited pendente

it

ad pontem [sometimes corrected, but needlessly, ad

passage Festus explains

which accompanies the deposit.

It

is

it

true that

41,

and

of the 'iuris-

goes on in

lie

the second to coimect sacramentum with the expenditure of the sums forfeited on
the sacra 'propter aerarii inopiam,' but he
think) more correct statement.

and the

religious penalty

it

is

contradicting his former, and (I

The oath of the

justice of the cause defended,

involved (perhaps loss of

civil rights, cp.

sacer esto),

must, in process of time, have been commuted for a payment in kind, or money,

And

at a fixed rate.

though the oath seems to have continued, at least in the

interrogatio lege AquUia,

the

name

once at

of

it

naturally got to be regarded as less important than

money which accompanied

the deposit of

it,

so that the latter acquired, in time,

sacramentum exclusively, and was variously explained by Varro, and,

by Verrius Flaccus

least,

(the original of Festus), as derived from

connection of place or usage with religion.

Modem

some

writers have, I believe,

universally followed them, though ready enough, on other occasions, to criticise

Varro's derivations.

on the face

of

it,

It

is

curious that a perverse note of this kind, which seems,

only a guess on his part, should have had so

especially in the interpretation of an action

important

relic

of antiquity.

And

metaphors taken from the process

(Cic. de Or.

i.

42,

Pro Mil.

75,

this

is

78,

influence,

an

more remarkable, seeing that the

iusfo, or iniusto

Pro Domo,

much

so constantly appealed to as

sacramento contendere, etc,

Pro Caecina,

97),

seem necessarily

to imply the assertion of the rightfulness of a cause such as in old times

must have

taken the form of an oath.

The taxation

of the sacramentum at so many asses was, no doubt, the work of

who seem rightly to be credited mth the introduction of coined
money. See Mommsen, Ueber das Komische Miinzwesen, pp. 237 foU., who shows
that previously we have no trace of fixed sums except in cattle, pecus muUaticium,

the decemvirs,

TAB.

'

II.

517

2.

I,

XII

Gaiu8, too, expressly draws the conclusion froni his knowledge of thu

etc.

Tables, that there were uo silvcr or gold coina in uae at this time, and that the

copper coins were

asses, dupondii, semiuaes et quadrantes,' Inst.

'

does not, however, see

the

tliat

aea et libra

'

i.s

'

a relic of a

i.

He

I32.

when

older tiine,

till

there were no regular coins.

The whole

procesa of the actio sacramenti

Po8te'8 Gaiurt, iv.

and

16,

ia

an intereating one.

commentaary, pp. 410-413,

hia

and Maine, Anc. Law, pp. 375-378,

Murena,

cp. Cic.

See eapecially

for fuller details,

N. A. xx.

12, Gellius,

In the case of the vindicatio of a slave, given by Gaius, the

a

claiui.

made

turn by each party, by imposition o{ & rindicta, fcstuca, or wand,

in

The formula used was

aignifying a lance or hasta, the Bymbol of dominion.

'

Hunc ego hominem

Ecce

sicut dixi.

hominem

;'

the

tibi

title

iniuria vindicavisti,

aeris

the

my

lance

first

the other

;'

XII

Tables, in the case of a person

See below, Tab.

when

It

and appears
is

the presence of witnesses

is

defined by Gellius as

to

have been a

relic of

Roman

the

lastly, it

'manus

The

morbus

is

a preliminary to a

i.

e.

the

waa enlarged,
fiction (Gell.

This

is

trial

by

battle,

a trace of

Mr. Poste's view, who at

'

sacramentum

it.

one of the fragments of which the number of the Table

defined

sonticus,

by

is

certainly

with O. H. G. sunta,
gested that sons

statiis dies

ia

cum

modem Germ.

hoste,

Si

i.

e.

'

Silnde, our sin.

iudici causa constitutus

media nox

i.

i,

explained by

cognate

p. 70) as

recent writer has sug'

real

'

but

this,

Tamen

We

est

cum

peregrino,' Fest. p.

est sive est

Si status condictus

Gell. xvi. 4, 3.

Kr. Nachtr.

not so probable.

Cp. Plautus, Curculio,

'

p. 34,

properiy the participle of sum, and signifies

ia

though ingenioua,

'morbum vehementiorem vim

Gell. xx. i, 27 as

Sons, sonticus, are very probably

Lottner (foUowed by Corssen, Kr. Beitr.

and

in iure,'

territory

See Fest. p. 273 M.

graviter nocendi habentem.'

314 M.

impositio

'

Tab. vi. 5,which

(cp.

first,

the end of his note seems to be tending to the explanation of

This

According to

became a mere

given above, without, however, really touching upon

2.

Quando tu

correptio in re atque loco pracsenti,'

seen also in the 'impositio vindictae.'

known.

'

Similiter ego te,'

'

vi. 6.

bythe 'manuum consertio'

praetor went to the spot, aftenvards,

iure,' in

'I stated

e.

whose freedom was disputed, the vindiciae

This took place, at

which

(i.

said,

moveable thing that could be brought into court,

paralleled in the case of land

XX. lo).

ambo

mittite

'

should probably be transferred here).

ex

then

or interim possession, and an appointment of a set day, etc.

vindictae,' in the case of a

'

'

After this foUowed the assignment of the vin-

ought to be given secundum libertatem.

was

The

').

sacramento te provoco

or else they wagered 50 asses.

dicia,'

said,

Postulo anne dicas qua ex causa vindica-

'

ius peregi sicut vindictam imposui'

'

him with

before I touched

secundum suam causam

esse aio

The praetor then

vindictam imposui.'

claimant went on,

first

meum

ex iure Quiritium

veris?' the other answered,

my

10.

step was

first

cum

prima vespera,

hoste intercedit dies,

eundum;'

do not know

for certain

whether the

full terra

'

status

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

518

was

condictas dies'

we

so early, but

For further particulars as

peregrini.

repetundarum,
/iOAiis

Tab.

passage

iii.

to this action see note

qui

legibus

suis

de

Cio.

7,

Off.

utitur."

'adversus hostem aeterna

hjo

37, Varro,

I2,

i.

important for the meaning of the word

is

on formulae rerum

folL

554

p.

peregrinus

'

auctoritas,'

whether the action of condictio existed

in tbe Tables, or

miist suppose something of the kind at least in relation to

'

L. L. v.

Multa verba

The

3.

latter

nunc osten-

aliud

nam tum eo verbo dicebant peregrLnum

eum qui tum dicebant perduellem.' This

dunt, aliud ante significabant, ut hostis,

qui suis legibus uteretur, nunc dicunt

is

borne out by the older citations of the word, with the seeming exception of the

first

instance in the formula given by Cincius,

dies

cum

283

hoste,' p.

'

vis hostesve, status condictusve

are probably right, therefore, in assuming that hostis originaUy

and

comparing

in

with Gothic gast-s (used in Ephes.

it

Germ. Gast, our

gosii,

implied

stranger' rather than 'guest' or

guest,

however, as to the root, which

On
like

it,

into the

'

meaning of 'tearing' or

secondary use of the ropt to describe

(Corssen, Kr. Beitr. pp. 217-226, Kr.

sense of

have

'

tearing

'

has, I believe, not

does not seem originally to

said,

is

diffi-

rejects the usual explanation,

two senses of tearing ' and

N.

'

'striking,' while guest, etc,

first

p. 247,

'

come

savage, and then hearty eating.

Ausspr.

i.

p.

796).

been substantiated, and Gothic

meau a

Hostis,

eating.'

he derives from what he

redhostire, hostia, hasta,

hostire,

holds to be the original

fi:om the

There

first

Forsch-

generally assumed to be Sanskrit ghas,

is

and sinular grounds Corssen

this

and divides the root ghas

and words

have

Mommsen,

seems never to have implied the relationship of hospitality which

to eat,' as hostis

'

hospes does.

stranger,'

= eVot), Church

ungen, pp. 326, 349, and the remarks of Curtius tLere quoted.
culty,

'

^evos, to

See

guest-friend.'

'

meant

19

ii.

words which seem, like

Slavonic
'

We

but that formula bears traces of being modernised.

guest-fi-iend,'

But the

gast-s, as

any more than

Hospes

It is best, therefore, to leave the ultimate derivation undecided.

is

we

hostis.

probably

a compound of hostis = hosti-pe{t)-s, the 'protector of a stranger,' or the 'protected

Cp. sospes = sos-2)e{t)-s, 'that which keeps or

stranger.'

vitium,

'

The

impediment.'

root of this, as of

The

bend, or wind' (Corss.

i.

defective place, ready to

bend or give

540).

original

'

The sense

Germ. Mede, Rath.

decision seems to be

common

them

to

all,

3.

meaning probably

is vi,
is

'to bind,

a v/eak or

of

The

root

is

the same as in re-or,

legal or judicial investigation or

it

res is

prob-

the same etymology.

on that account.
This appears to mean,

'

Whoever

loudly befoi'e his (the witness'

quoque

may

'

tertio

'

on the third day in every

die.' It

the praetor. Similarly,

to

safe.'

but another derivation for

ably to be preferred, though Corssen assigns

eo,

kept

4.

alteruter ex litigatoribus,' Ulpian, etc.

ra-tus, ra-tio,

is

other words,

in.

iudex and arbiter, see on Lex Bant. line

/CMS

many

mean,

means

'

?)

is

in

want of a witness,

house every third day,' as

to go

is

if 'tertiis

and

call

diebus'

be merely a plural for a singular, to express generality

case,'

we have

meaning the third day

'

lihras farris

summons

The clause would appear

who otherwise would not attend.

a pound of meal every day.'

of subpoenaing a witnese

after the

before

endo dies dato,' which seems merely

to express the

T\K
rortus

m^^domut by Festus

explained

18

i III.

II.

619

7.

ianua haa alao

HUggestcfl

Iteon

by other gnuiiuiariana.

Obmf/ulatum

evidently cunnected witb ratjitus, wiiich

id

word

na evideutly a

ia

expressive of sound.

Table
i.

Luxo o/

Execution

III.

would omit rcbusque

St-hoell

Delt.

iure, joining 'confessi aeria iudicatis,'

have been condenined in an acknowiedged debt,' which Bruns

'oonfessum iudlcari non posse in iure Romano'
uses the expression

'

criticises

who

those

by saying

Gellius, however, certainly

(p. 16).

confessi igitur aeiis ac debiti iudicatis triginta dies sunt dati

'

quam dissolverent,' etc. (N. A. xx. i, 42), where he

On the other hand, the words appear in that passage,
in Gellius, xv. 13.
On the whole, it is best to keep

con<iuirendae pecuniae causa

goes on to quote this law.

and rebusque without

the teit as

it

iudicutuin /acit,

2, 3.

the spot

;'

conifiedibus,

minore vincito

which

vincito,

em

all

Endo

The

MS. of
known MSS.

= ineo,

on Lex Rubria,

Cujacius

avrov, 'on

is

Nervo aut

18.

by Schoell

correction here given

the

co

Vindicit, probably a pres. indi-

or eom.

Bucito, see

511.

p.

6,

4,

confcssi aeris a genitive of relation.

pays the judgment debt.'

stocks or fetters.'

minore vincito

si volet

volet

'

'

Others correct

cp. inibi.

See

cative.

aut

iure

making

stands,

is

ne maiore,

said to have read maiore aut si

of GeUius ne minore, aut si volet maiore

defended by Niebuhr and Puchta, IT^ f, as directing you to

is

But

secure the prisoner with a weight at least sufficient to prevent escape.

would be contrary

to tbe general

only the miniinum of punishment, especially

fix

The next

indi\-iduals.
4.

if it is

to be inflicted

libras farris endo dies,

tamque

foret gracili sic

by private

section, too, is clearly conceived in the interest of the debtor.

'

a pound of coarse meal every day.'

appear to be the lowest daily ration of a slave, 'cui

five

pusillo,'

Hor. Sat.

i.

satis

una

This would
\farris libra

Other writers speak of four or

5, 68.

modii a month, which would give (roughly) two or three pounds a day.

note on Cato, R. R.
6, 7. tertiis

c.

nundinis, 'on the third market-<lay the creditors are to cut or divide

in the sense of

life

by

cajjite

who speak

The former
of

it

But are we

poenas dabant.

or of civil status

person or of his estate

Was

is

to understand caput

the sectio an anatomy of the debtor'3

the unanimous explanation of those ancient

(though they assert that an actual anatomy never

took place), and they are followed by Niebuhr and Puchta (Gellius, xx.
Quinct.

iii.

6, 84,

other hand,
utiUtarian

'

TertuU. Apol.

nimirum bona

Romans

4,

Dio Cass. Fr,

debitoris

xii

Mai).

non corpus,' and

it is

SchoeU

says,

very unlikely that the

It

must

also

no doubt be presupposed as a necessary step

bonorum venditio introduced by the praetor P. Rutilius about 100

(649 V.

c.

according to Puchta, vol.

sion introduced so early as the

XII

ii.

p.

Tables

207,
?

place, ancient authority as to the

other analogies,

48,

should have neglected such a simple procedure as the division

of a bankrupt'8 estate.

first

i,

on the

to the

the

Cp.

56.

their shares,' explained

authorities

it

tendency of this law, and of law in general, to

e. g.

79 aa.)

But was such a

There seems reason

meaning of the law

B. c.

divi-

to

doubt

is

supported by

it.

In

that of icicer eslo; and secondly, private law secms to have

620

LEGIS XII

been slower in

its

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

growth than public,

we know,

capio, was, as far as

e.g.

the kindred action for distress, pignoris

restricted to cases of a public character being

allowed 'in claims relating to military service, to religion, or the revenue' (Po8te's

See below on

Gaius, p. 421.

Tables

.xii.

i).

am

inclined therefore to believe that the

authorised creditors to take the 'pound of

still

but that in course of

flesh,'

time a custom grew up of simply dividing the debtor's estate

meaning

sefraude

of

esto,

'

let it

course on the interpretation ot partis secanto.

we have here a

we

If

explain

with the ancients,

it

must mean,

by Portia

Merchant of Venice;

in the

division

made by

the whole body, even

Such a

exactly his share.

venditio
7.

bonorum

'

He must

make

very desirable to substitute a

it

for a partition.

adversus hostem aeterna audoritas, cp.

ii.

2.

The meaning

is,

*a stranger can

never obtain rights over land or other property by usucapio,' or more

Cp. the similar

'rights of possession against a stranger are eternal.'

English law,

'

abide

he thinks he has not received

if

would certainly be naturally incident to

difficulty

a division in kind, and such disputes would

'

with

if

an inexact division among the creditors cannot be made

the ground for a further action of one creditor against the others.'

by the

The

he had any.

provision against such a line of retaliation on the part of the

debtor's friends, as that taken

Schoell, it

if

be without risk or prejudice to them,' depends of

nullum tempus occm-rit

regi,' or 'ecclesiae.'

perhaps be more in place under Tab. VI, where usiicapio

literally,

maxim

of

This fragment would

mentioned more at

is

length.

Table IV.
1.

The law seems

monstrous

rj

to have allowed or ordered deportation or destruction

Cp. the law ascribed to Eomulus by Dion. Hal.

infants.

KTiwvvai Se
TTTjpov

firjSiv raiv "yivonevotiv

repas hOiis dird fovijs.

monstrous
a late date

child.
:

viwTipov Tpttrovs,

Pliny,

N. H.

an act of grace ou the

'

uti yevoiro

iraiSiov

offering state aid to all

It

was not

ava-

describes the deportation of a

vii. 4,

filium suscipere,' as if the preservation of a child

father's part,

a general attempt was

till

till

was

the time of Constantine that

made to prevent infanticide or exposure of children, by

who professed inability to support tbeir offspring, tbough a

good number of the emperors

Augustus^ Nerva, Trajan, Antoninus, Marcus, and

had doue something to establish funds or

maintenance of the children of poor

'

ir^fjv

of

15, a-no-

ii.

Esposure of children was, however, allowed by custom

cp. the phrase

Alesander Severus

Patria Potestas.

citizens.

institutions for the

But though Constantine orders

proponatur lex quae parentum manus a parricidio arceat voturaque vertat in

melius' (Cod. Theod.

infanticide.

xi. 27, i

penalty

of Valentinian, Valens,

is

and

2, a.

book

iii.

and 322), he attaches no penalty

till

viii.

52, 2).

ch. 5, are not very clear,

to

374, by a constitution

and Gratian, which, however, simply speaks of

versio quae constituta est' (Cod. lust.

Christianity,

D. 315

not distinctly mentioned

The remarks

'

animad-

of Milinan, Latin

and especially want fulness in

the references to authorities.

2.

Ant.

Sipaterflium,
p. 468,

etc.

Tliis is

and by Gaius,

i.

quoted by Ulpian, Fr.

132, but

from

ter to

x. i ed.

Huschke, lurisprud.

patre Gaius

is

defective.

The

TAB.
Vatican MS. of Ulpian remlH renitm

by Turnebus, which

7 V.

III.

daitit

I.

521

this lins

been corrected to venuin dabit

Others read simply duit.

read duuU, after Cujaciua; see Sch. Proleg. p. 85 sq.

great deal haa been ^^Tittun about this fonn, but

MS.

Himpler to taku tbc

of l'lpian

is

read,

53, vol.

it

may

p. 368,

ii.

would seem

it

So the

one being from Ulpian, Dig.

much

he wrote

juriuts use prae-

see instances

to be

to 8U]>pose th:it

originally.

pmcttacimu, praeittarim, repraettaverit

Formenl.

and

stands,

it

aii

may have had

veHumdavit, whatever the law

ttacit,

SchocU and Huschke

adopted by I^iciunann aud othem.

Neuc, Lat.

in

xxii, i, 37.

If duuit

as well be jjerfect indicative (cp. pluvi,fuvi, Introd. xvii. 13)

a.s

secoud future.
This

'\

oue of the very few fragments of wbich we know the place.

iartv tv rp

who

ascribes the

Dion. Hal.

TtTapiTii rSiv Kfyoftivcjv SujSfKa SiKrtuv, says

first

27,

The enactment here was probably

permisaion of a triple sale to Romulus.

iutended

ii.

as a check to arbitrary use of the patria potestas, but

emancipate a son willingly,

when he wished

e. g.

was

it

histori-

means by which a father could

cally used aa a legal principle, (i) as supplying a

to transfer

him by adoption

another gens, or to enable him to hold a separate possessio of public land,

by a

(2)

strict interpretation of filius,

chising

any other

On

tively late date.

his

Law,

regard to property, they remained

and

officials,

Divortium appears to be dissolution

outward sign of repudiation, probably

mairiage by consent

of

Some law was no doubt needed

tuas res tibi habeto,' or

repudium
'

to have required

The ordinary

rule

ia

'

to turn out of doors.'

Succession

and Guardianship.

that tutela ceases at the age of puberty, which

it

seema that

women never came

from a curator by the maxim

'

of age.

A tutor

tutorem personae

former supplied the place of his ward aa a citizen

is

dari,
;

waa sometiraea appointed temporarily

raanage the estate of a

XII

157).

madman

for

was

in old

generally distinguished

The

A curator

a special purpose, and sometimea to

or spendthiift.

wliy a Veiital

but

the latter acted more like our

In casea of women, according to

Tables, as well as in that of boys, an agnate

The reabou

curatorem rebus.'

guardian, and hia office could continue up to the age of twenty-five.

i.

some

to settle the question of the rights of poathu-

defined by Justinian at fourteen years for boys and twelve for girls

the

children to succeed their fathers.

Table V.

timea

bjr

tuas rea tibi

in the case of a wife claves adimere, exigere,

the laat word being used in a rare sense,

1.

exemption from paternal power,

The XII Tables seem

agito,' Gaius, Dig. xxiv. 2, 2, i.

mous

their

p. 142.

message aent by either party in the form

4.

a compara-

till

the Castrense and quasi-Castreme peculimn,, the private

earnings of military and civil

3.

principle that

was a meaus of enfran-

son with regard to punishment were gradually modi-

With

and extinguished.

see Maine, Ajic.

sale

relation.

A father'8 rights over

fied

and by deducing the general

assume that one

sale terminated patria potestaa, to

to

etc.

must be tutor (Gaius,

Inat.

was excepted was partly thc sacrcdneaa of her

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

522
office,

and, as

were her perpetual wedlock to the

it

inheriting by the ordinary rules (Labeo, ap. Gell.

2.

'

The

res

Italian soil
to

Eoman law

mancipl of old

state, partly

her incapacity for

12, 18).

i.

were, land

in

on

historical times, land

and beasts of burden, such as horses and oxen. It

slaves,

is

impossible

doubt that the objects which make up the class are tbe instrumenta of

agricultural labour, the commodities of

Maine, Anc. Law,

term

for property, so called as being in a

a legal term

histoi-ically as

We

consequence to a primitive people.'

first

Mancipium seems

p. 277.

originally to

power over a wife

restricted to the

is

have been a general

man's power, or in manu, though manus

manu

have, hovvever, the metaphors in general literature in

positum, used of things under a man's power or control.

included

kinds of property

all

'

aU puberes and Roman

aes et

esse,

on

vi. 4).

in inanu

Ees mancipi, then, at

first

They could only be

thought worth the name,

by the ceremony of mancipatio per

transferred
witnesses,

'

(see

Ubram, in the presence of five

citizens representing the five classes of the

Servian constitution, and a libripens, theoreticaUy, to weigh the uncoined bars of

See on

oopper.

vi.

AU

for various formulae.

other things were caUed nec

mancipi, and could be transferred by simple iraditio.

uti legassit super

3.

to

by the

mentary

pecunia tutelave suae

disposition.

and Falcidian laws,

It
for

rei ita ius esto.

This rule was appealed

Pomponius, etc, as giving unHmited power of

later jurists, Gaius,

was

which see note on

p.

testa-

by the Furian, Voconian,

restricted in later times

Lcgare

549 foU,

properly to give

is

directions to the heres.

On

Eoman

the subject of

He

should be read.

wiUs, the whole of Sir

H. Maine's

sixth chapter

considers the object of this law to be the legalisation of the

That old

plebeian wiU, in place of the old one at the Comitia Calata (p. 202),

wiU was a

declaration, in presence of the gentes assembled for private business, of

a man's intentions after death, and was not vaUd wdthout their consent, real

The inconvenience was

or supposed.

the other form, probably in use

the mancipium,

a fictitious

i.e.

obvious, and naturaUy recourse

among

sale, in

was had

to

the plebeians, which was a modification of

which the testator disposed

of his estate to

the heir, or to a person representing the heir, though he did not of course transfer

See below on

the property,
4. 5

vi. i.

are the rules of intestate succession,

or necessarius,

i.

e.

when

a daughter's chUd had no right to inherit.

went

to the agnati,

by the same

i.

e.

chUdren

praetorian jurisdiction

and consequently
.

was

'

muUer

for

first

to a brother or sister

If there

est finis famiUae.'

gentiles.'

to introduce the idea of

were

The tendency of equitable

modern

or

'

cognatic' relation-

and

gentilea.

haiento seems to be the right reading, not gentilis habeto or nancitor

The words

SchoeU and

'

In default of sui heredes succession

to destroy the exclusive rights of the agnates

see the citations in SchoeU.

7.

did not leave a hercs suus

a brother, and generaUy to relatives

of

no agnates, the inheritance passed to the

Gentiles

man

blood relations through males,

father, then to the

through males, not through females, for

sliip,

a son or daughter, or a son's cbild, or chUd of a son's son

The corporate

ast ei custos nec escit

othei-s Sifter si

furiosus

action of the gens

from Fest.

et<cit;

p. 162,

M,

but probably Bruns

is

obscure.

are introduced
is

by

right in saying

I VI.

TAi;. V.
tlmt tlicy
agD.-vtcs
8.

eUewherc, a tho exitence of a cnttus could not e.xcludo the

IhjIoiij,'

from their

The

5-J3

i.

The uamo law wa extended to Bj>endthrift8, priHligi.

cjc ea familia in eam familiam to the ca8e uf

rightti.

applicatiun of the words

the patronu succeeding to an intedtate freeduian

Bugge.sts

ea

'

in eani

f.

Thia wa an action for a judicial divitdon of

adio familiat herciscumlae.

lo.

property

Iluschke

not very clear.

ia

ius habeto.'

f.

left to coheirs,

which

was competent

it

any one of them

for

to bring

Such

against the other coheirs, in caee they could not agree as to the division.

an action

a duplex or mixta actio, inasmuch as in

wjvs called

actions of the

same

class,

was both actor and

heres is discussed

har or ghar,

'

commnni

The

reus.

by Corssen, Kr. Beitr.

Cp. stem

to take.'

nej^um

mancipium.

her-e,

other

plaintiff

and cognate words

/terctwm,

39

p.
'

in the

andjinium rcgundorum, the

derivation of

Table VI.
I.

(lii-iilundo

it, a.s

Acj-cisei

He

fol.

to will,' in

them from a root

derives

Umbrian.

Acquimtion and Fossession.

'In making a bond or conveyance the terms of the

Nexum

verbal declaration are to be held binding.'

is

a bond or contract

manci-

The two seem to have originated in the same

process, since nexum is defined as 'omne quod geritur per aes et libram.'
Gradually mancipinm was restricted to actual transfer, while nexum was used to

pium a conveyance or

transfer.

See Maine'3 gth chapter, 'The Early His-

express an incomplete conveyance.

Persons

tory of Contracts.'

conveyance,

e. g.

who had

not

debtors, were called nexi,

inasmuch as they were supposed

fulfilled their

evading fulfilment.

to be

nuincipinm implied originally the same process

was dissolved per

aes

et

Po8te's translation of the

is

That the nexmn and

shown by the

libram as described by Gaius,

somewhat

share of the supposed

and were hardly treated by the law,

defective passage,

'

iii.

fact that a

nexum

174, according to

There must be present

five

witnesses and a holder of the scales, and the debtor to be released must say these

words, "

Wbereas

am condemned

to thee in so

many thousand

senterces by such

and such a nexum, or by such and such a judgment, that debt I pay and discharge

by

and balance of bronze.

this ingot

this last ingot of bronze,

the judgment, remains in force."

gives
vi.

it

14.

When

Then he

The form
ii.

person) there says,

laque mea

of

making a testament

104.
'

The

For a

He

(i. e.

a mancipium) per aes et libram

familiae emptor (at

quo tu

aere,' and, as

'

strikes the scale

Haec,

iure

is

possis

secundum

libra

esto mihi

to the testator,
will,

who makes the

which has been already

ita ut in his tabulis cerisque scripta sunt, ita do, ita lego, ita

testor, itaque vos Quirites

and

is

the heres, then a fictitious

testamentum facere

and gives the ingot

testimonium

patio or formula of sale by which

similar,

first

some continue, 'aeneaque

nuncupatio as follows, holding the tablets of his

written,

and

historical instance see Livy,

Familiam pecuniamque tuam endo mandatela tutela custode-

[esse aio, eaque],

legem publicam, hoc

empta.'

scale with this first,

strikes the scale with the ingot

to the creditor as if in payment.'

given by Gaius,

have struck the

no further obligation by the terms of the nexum, or by

given by Gaius,

i.

res

milii perhibetote.'

The ordinary manci-

mancipi were transfeired was almost exactly

119.

Sec also above on

v. 2.

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

524

The

uti lingua v/uncupassit, like tlie uti legasait,

testators

gave great freedom both to

At

and persons making conveyances or contracts.

were no written

doubtless there

first,

and hence the importance

wills or contracts,

of givirig validity to

the words used, irrespective of the technical terms in which the old formida was

couched, and of insisting on the presence of so

the time of Gaius

(ii.

many

Later on, in

witnesses.

104), the nuncupatio seems to

have been restricted to

a declaration in the presence of witnesses that the document named

the person

who

signs

such as

it,

is still

The verbal

document.

will or other legal

presence of witnesses

may

is still, it

own law

required by our

is

the act of

in the case of

recitation of the text of a will in

be remarked, required in the island of Jersey,

and perhaps elsewhere on the continent.

3.

On

usucapio, see Gaius,

ii.

40

foll.,

quidem rerum anno completur, fundi vero

tabularum cautum

The

est.'

cp. esp. 42,

making

object of

depend upon so short a tenure was no doubt at

of inheritances, so that a

should not long be

man's place, with

left unfulfilled.

It

its

'

[usucapio] mobilium

aedium biennio

et

first

to ensure the speedy adition

duties to the state

was used

and

'

in bonis

who

4.

Manus was no doubt

wife,

by

full.

at first a general term (see on v. 2) for all rights of

in extant

is

by the

otherwise

or bonitary dominion, which, though protected

'

praetorian law, was not so complete or

possession, but

to religion,

as an important principle

later lawyers to give Quiritarian or complete ownership to persons

had only possession

XII

et ita lege

prescriptive right of this sort

Eoman law

though otherwise exactly

confined to the power of husband over

like the potestas of

a father.

It

was acquired

in

three ways, either (i) by confarreatio, a religious marriage, which could only be
dissolved

by a ceremony

general use, though

i.

e.

for the

By

In the

tation of a year

three nights in succession,

'

and some

others.

(2)

XII

manus was not

woman was

absent

acquired, thus introducing a forra of civil

maiTiage without manus, which was not of course of the essence of marriage.

tlieory of usus in respect to marriage

5.

sometimes

See above on Tab.

said,
ii.

i,

manus became the usual

was allowed

manus was

thus married without

usitra, not, as

et

after the uninterrupted cohabi-

Tables ordered that, in case a

process of time this civil marriage without

woman

By

testamentum per aes

See, however, Poste's Gaius, p. 78.

manus was acquired

last case

but the

flamens

the presence of five witnesses and a libripens, the

fictitious sale in

usus.

'

of mancipium, just like the

exact formulae of which are unknown.

(3)

This soon went out of

of reversal, the diffarreatio.

remained in use

was a form

coemptio, which

libram,

it

one,

to fall into desuetude.

called usurpata {usurpo

is

prob. from

from usum rumper-e). See Mucius in Gellius, iii.

at the end of the note.

In

and the

2, 12,

This fi-agment ought pro-

bably to be placed under the second Table.

6. vindiciae

asserts liberty,'

note a
7-9.

secundum ttZ)er<Gim = temporary possession to the claimant who

'

lit.

'

on the side of or in the direction of

See the same

liberty.'

little before.

Tignum iunctum,

etc,

'

man must

not dislodge a

stolen from him), either from a house or the

time of the

first

beam

(that has been

framework of a vineyard, from the

pruning until after the vintage.'

Tignum alienum

or furtivum.

TAB. VI. 2 VII.

The remling

The MSS.

doubtful.

ib

of Fcstus read ihicatjue or minerre, Cujacius

MSS.

rintaeque, Scal. rineaere, and the

625

6.

we have

found, but

M.

The wonl

mean

Concapi would

Schoell reads rineai-e, though vineaeve

multorum

invidia ac

De

Schoell from Vergil, Aen.

Orat.

inimicitiis,

object, however, the dative appears to be

Ad

more

ii.

With a

19. 6.

i.

MS.

as like vineaere as

is

be construed

it

the owner discovers

'if

Sarpta, from sarpio, which

same as

Gk.

in

is

apnrj,

is

is

not really an exception,

'

so.
viii.

The

putare.'

scarf, scar, etc.

Fest. p.

5,

M,

Tlie root

Bights relaiing

to

is

Here vineaque of

speaks of the
latter

'

Et concapit can only

i^,furtum conceptum.
root

probably

is

no doubt the

domum

maceries quae ambit

name seems

skarp.'

Land.

Serv. ad Aen.

as being sacred

'

'

beeii the actual use of the term), since the

house, like the Greek, stood apart in a sacred precinct, as ipKos lepuv.

Coulanges,
'

herctum
3.

'

La Cit(5 Antique,
may be doubted.

Hortus

is

ii.

6,

between

'

Roman
De

Cp.

and

of uncertain derivation, though certainly the same word as Greek

villa,'

vallis

lovi.'

pp. 66, 67, though his comparison of tpKos

X^pros and cognate with co-hor{t)-s.

as here, a

469,

ii.

Hercaeo

borrowed from the Greek Zevs 'EpKHos, and rightly

to be

enough (whatever may have

'

'circuitus aedificiorum patens duos pedes et semis-

This might or might not be surrounded by a wall.

sem.'

The

See below on

explained by

Table VII.
amhitm.

it.'

more

Germ. scharf, our sharp, and probably many other words,

Buch as scrap, scrape, scarp,

1.

vineave, if not

material

The passage adduced by

usual.

734, 'curru iungit equos,'

vii.

would

defensione, Brutua,

58, 337;

Att.

as Vergil uses the form in m for the dative of that declension.

the

never

lunr/cre is indeed used b}- Cicero several

times with an ablative, as with scelere,

;

i.s

the framework, arrangement of posts, etc, on which

to be a raore natural construction.

44, 163

concajns

'proeapif progenies quae ab uno capite procedit,' Fest. p. 235,

Italian vines are often trained.

seem

which O. Miiller suggests

concajnt, for

el

coneape, whicli Schoell changes aliglitly to e concapi.

so co-hors

and

is

As

hortus signifies any enclosure, garden, and,

an enclosure walled

con-vallis), or

in,

a court (cp. the distinction

a division of the army separated from the

rest,

a cohort.

Heredium

is

a small plot of land of two iugera, the smallest amount of public

See above, Introd. to Agrarian Law,

land given at a division.

tugurium, a cottage, connected with

4.

p. 443.

teyo, toga.

According to Cicero the XII Tables did not allow a piece of ground intra

quinque pedes

than

five feet in

breadth

?)

to

bably to prevent small encroachments which

it

(less

be acquired by usucapio, pro-

might be

difficult to

detect.

Further, they ordered three arhitri finium regundorum in case of dispute.

5.

iurgant.

found
less

in

than

6.

bend.

Iurgare

ia for iur-igai-e,

Plautus (Corssen,
lis

and

as

'

ii.

583).

so pur-gare for pur-igare, both these being

lurgium

is

described by Nonius,

p.

Viae privatae are to be eight feet in width, or sixteen where they

Such are

easement.

roa^ls

Owing

430, as

inter benivolos aut propinquos dissensio vel concertatio.'

make a

over another man's land over which one has a servitude or

to the paucity of public roads, rights of

way were the most

QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII TABUi.ARUM

526

The three

importaiit of ancicTit servitudes.

or riding on horseback

which allows walking

classes are, iter,

which further permits driving

acius,

cattle or driving in a

carriage ; and via (the greatest), which gives the right to drag stones or timber.

In Roman, though not

law the greater servitus includes the

in English,

Besides the breadth of road, the

spear upright in his hand,

servitus

be clipped above the roadway a certain

mend

provided the latter does not

'

allows a

man

less.

space to carry a

lieight.

and the guesses of the commentators.

aqua pluvia

8.

from showers.

is

glandem

XII

i.

e.

'

Sam,

a water-course

Tab. in Dig.

see Tntrod.

xiii.

L, 16,

kinds of

all

236,

glans

i.

fruit,

'

omnis

uncertain.

Table VIII.

for the

We

that

torts,

first

civil

is,

we should

'

many

a great

Crimes or ofFences against the state

law, but each special case

was made a matter

advance was to nominate committees or

first 'step in

The next

quaestiones on particular cases pro re nata.

of commissioners,

Roman law

wrongs, include in

Koman

The

Gaius,

fruetus.'

Delids.

treat as crimes.

touched by

whole comitia.

should read

Cp. gravis and Papvs, and perhaps

is

Curt. Gr. Et. pp. 416, 420.

were not at

39.

etymologically the same as

is

PdKavos, though the derivation

Delids or

dela-

MSS.

any kind, not aquaedudus, and so Bruns.

of

'

ger-men, gre-mium and Pptcpos.

actions whicli

sam

natural rain-water or water mixed with such which increased

defined to include

is

ni

for the strange confusion of the

See the article in Smith's Dict. of Antiquities.

rivus aquae ductiis,

10.

The words muniimto

the road.

Mommsen's acute emendation

pidassint are

1.

via

'

This allows a nian to use his easement anywhere on his neighbour's land,

7.

ad

of

'

overhanging branches of the neighbours' trees must

e.

i.

'

the periodical nomination

is

and the Duumviri Perduellionis,

like the Quaestores Parricidii

on the cliance of certain crimes being committed, and in the expectation that they
trill

be perpetrated.

The

periodical or occasional,

last stage

reached when the Quaestiones, from being

is

become permanent benches or chambers

and when

and declared to be crimes,

certain acts are described in general language

to be

visited in the event of their perpetration, with specified penrJties appropriated to

each description.'

Maine, Anc. Law,

p.

385

fol.

(The whole of the ninth

Early History of Delict and Crime, should be read.

on the Quaestio de Repetundis,

following criminal offences

murder, and

we

find

p.

425

foll.).

We

cliapter,

See also Introd. to Lex Aciha

find, then,

amongst

delicts the

robbery, theft, violence, outrage, arson, and even

them treated with curious

inequality,

and

still

in several

cases rather as sins than crimcs.

1.

iv.

Among

10, 12),

the very few capital oflFences of the

was

libel, occeniatio

commentators on Horace (Ep.

to death

or, as

or

ii. i,

malum
152),

he says of older poets,

'

rupsit

is

Tables, says Cicero (de Rep.

this,

we leam from

the

was punished vnth fustuurium or beating

vertere

arium, as a military punishment, ^v\oKoma,

2.

XII

carmen, and

is

modum

formidine

fustis.''

described by Polybius,

Fustu-

vi. 37.

the probable reading, conjectured from the various readings of

Festus, rapserit, rapit, rupiiias

(= 'rupsit

'

in).

Gellius has rupit.

For a number

6 VIII.

TAB. VTI.
doubU R)rm9 of the

of other
'

There

probably to be acccptod.

and joining

rufiliiu

perfect, seo Introd. xvii.

MS.)

ruimit in xri (rupitias .\n

method

Tlie

cognatus

of

Mos.

Rom. Leg.

et

'

If a

man

be done to him

it

5,

where

assault

the

and

by a quotation from Cato' Origines,

of such

And

is

condemned both by Huschke

and so Gaius,

Inst.

iii.

fact,

first

I,

31, Fest. p. 371,

M,

Gaius,

iii.

is

223.

the unit, and need not be expressed.

According to Gaius, Iniuria denotes not only actual violence or

battery, but defamation

Cp. Ulpian in Dig.

and injury to personal honour or reputation,

iii.

Libel indeed was by

220).

'damnum

9. 2. i,

But

and the notes upon

quod quadrupes

the whole subject

noxalis actio, in the case of theft or injury done

dicitur

pauperies caused by an animal might

lie

it

a. v. c. 469,

below.

Fest. Ep. p. 220,

paupenes,

6.

of

pro-

so in the next fragment, viginti quinque poenae sunto

wrongs was reconstituted by tbe Lex Aquilia, carried probably

amount

(Collat.

sum

the

223, 'tercentorum assium

5.

full

In

and Schoell.

Tables liable to severer punishment than iniuria.

B. c. 285.

as be

for eye, tooth for

Breach for breach, eye

malicious persecution and the like (Gaius,

XII

fr. 9.

curiously, not quoted in the Collatio

this is quoted)

gestertii,

was no doubt at

4. iniuriam.

libel,

fre-

Cp. Exod. xxi. 24, Deut. xix. 21.

ii.

statuta.'

libral as

'damnum

322 M.) explains,

cause a blemish in his neighbour

|

explained as twenty-five asses, Gell. xx.

The

is

rupit aut os fregit, talione proximus

is,

probably a gloss, and

bably meant a^cs not

poena erat

(p.

seemB to have been UHed rather

illustrated

membrum

similar import

Rom. Legum.

3. testertiorum is

M),

making a subHtantive

particular reaaon for

For the principle compare the law of arson,

ulciscitur.'

Lev. xxiv. ao.

tooth,'

is

quis

'si

The Mosaic law of very

Moeaicar. et

in 110

in this sense

eracting talio

Jordan),

hath done so shall

Scaligei' emoii(lation,

1.

See below, 9 and 13.

(luently in the law.

V. (p. 17, fr. 5,

Hignificat (liiiniium dederit' (Fest. p. 2f>5,

with aarciio, which J'etu9

it

solvito,' especially as $arcire

527

8 (9).

facit.'

by a son or

against the father or master.

M.

slave,

or

Either the

damages must be paid or the person or animal surrendered (noxae

dare or dedere), a proceeding which took place by mancipatio.

See Gaius,

iv.

75-81-

qwi fruge excantassit.

7.

peUexerifl,'

ad Ecl.

different character

tain

The words quoted by

away

add any new

it is

field,'

them

in the second person, nor

and segetem

pellicere,

'

to attract

'

do they

to

them

charm

to one'8

hard to imagine these crimes separately treated in the law as of

dissimilar character or unequal guilt.

sidering

neve alienam segetem

For though fruges excantare seems to mean

idea.

crops from a neighbour's

own,' yet

'

and construction from the other words of the law, which con-

no instances of such direct prohibitions

really

Servius,

99, 'atque satas alio vidi traducere messes,' are of

viii.

as a gloss

Schoell

is

therefore probably right in con-

adduced by Servius without much caution.

however, the quotation from Cicero, pro Tullio, below,

fr.

12,

Compare,

where non occides

seems to be part of the law.

8 (9). Suspensumque Ceren neeari.
of religious ideas in

bour's crops

by

Roroan law.

night,

is

This

is

a good instance of the continuance

The man who

evidently considered as

depastures, or cuts his neigh'

sacer Cereri,' and

may

be

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

628

The good

offered as a sacrifice to her.

farmer, on the other hand,

'

riava Ceres

neque

nequicquam spectat Olympo.'

alto

is

her favourite,

illuna

noxia, according to Servius Sulpicius, signified

'

Georg.

damnum,'

95.

i.

in the Tables,

and

noxa, 'peccatvun/ though, in poets and orators, noxia had always the signification

M.

of crime or blame, ap. Fest. pp. 174, 175,

reading of Pliny, N. H.
decidi,

e.

i.

xviii. 3, 12, for

Duplionemve decemi

Damnum

'rnake double compensation.'

term, occurring in a praetorian formula, Gaius,

XII

the

Tables, infra

Cp. luv.

decidere

is

a regular legal
45, as well as in

iv. 37, cp. ib.

'

especially in the phrase decidere

114.

MS.

fructus dupUone damnum, decidito.' Decidere, in the

making a composition, is not infrequent in Cicero,

xii. 4,

sense of coming to terms,

Am.

the

is

which Schoell acutely conjectnres duplione

cum

aliquo,

Verr.

g. 2

e.

cum

'decidere iactu coepit

xii. 33,

i.

125,

ii.

79

Pro Roscio

The

ventis.'

signification

of giving a judicial decision appears to be derived from the other.

9 (10). Arson, if wilful, is made a capital offence, and
the principle of taiio, by death by burning.
10 (11). arbores
'

vines

;'

here generally understood to

is

cp. the use of

arbustum for a

'

videre Miconis

the action

Atque mala

man who had

a claim for

and not

vites,

mean

iii.

10,

Tum

'

Sat. vii. 29,

arbores, Inst. iv.

11.

'

expressa

cum me arhustum

credo

incidere falce novellas.'

vites

Gaius

us that

tells

because he called them in

rites succisae lost his cause,

arhustum opposed to certain

arhores felices, especiaUy

vineyard,' Hor.

arhusto regerit convicia,' and Vergil, Ecl.

punished, according to

is

In Cato, however, we find

specific plantations, vinetum, oletum,

and salictum

(de R. R.).
11.

jtoa!

= noctu,

Gell. viii.

The

i.

case

is

doubtful

a contracted genitive = i^wtos, or as a locative plural,

si luci, si

nox,

si

si

iam data

Macrobius' text reads factum

im = eum.

xiii. 27.

Introd.

manifest thief by night

he defends himself with a weapon.

may

in the Digest, ix.

deprehensum occidere
interdiu

M.

et R.

should
theft.'

make fuU
Exod.

2,

be killed, but by daylight, only

The

i,

'

testificatio

'

3.

required,

is

best explanation of the law

if

is

*Lex duodecim tabularum furem noctu

tamen

id

ipsum cum clamore

Tliia is rightly

testificetur

tamen

compared with the Mosaic law

die,

up

in

(perfo-

there shaU no blood be shed for

upoa him, there shaU be blood shed

restitution

xxiii.

and be smitten that he

If the sun be risen

v.,

Cujacius emended faxit.

It runs thus, 'If a thief be found breaking

viii. i.

another

is

ita permittit occidi, si is se telo defendat, ut

testificetur.'

diens parietem Coll.),

him.

4,

permittit, ut

autem deprehensum

aeque cum clamore

CoUat.

2,

sit.

In both cases a

which the law expressed by endoque plorato.

by Gaius

Mox

sit frux.'

faxsit, so Schoell.

12. Luci, etc.

if

mox,

has been explained as

cp. vv^i.

Cp. Ennius, Ann. xvi. 412

adverb of similar form, but uncertain derivation.

'

it

for

him.

(For) he

he have nothing, then he shaU be sold for his

It should be observed that the

Mosaic law (and I

beUeve the EngUsh), in deaUng with thefts committed in dayUght, does not admit
the exception nisi

the Roman.

se telo defendit,

but protects the person of the thief more than

Other manifest thieves, we learn from GeUius,

xi. 18, 8,

could be

TAT?. VIIT. 8 (9)18.

beaten

festus,

made

ftnil

slaven nf

owner of

tlie

thmwn

were slaves, they were

if tliey

52f)

tlie jir<>j)erty, if

they were freeinen, while,

The

Tarpeian rock.

froin the

nec-inani-

on the other hand, was treated iiiuch niore lightly, being only obliged to

pay double the value of what he had

here takea as

its

aggrieved person

and Hober

H. Maine remarks

Sir

stolen.

that the law

guide the measure of vengeance likely to be exacted by an

very severe while

reason.

'

The

principlo

was hot, very much

his blood

less so in cool

the saiue as that followed in the

precifieiy

is

Anglo-Saxon and other Gerraanic codeB, when they

suffer a thief chased

down and

caught with the booty to be hanged or decapitated on the spot, while they exact

who

the fuU penalties of homicide from anybody

been iutermitted.'

was

let off

Anc. Law,

cb. x.

379

him

kills

For the form

with four tunes the value,

after the pursuit has

In Gaius' tirae the manifest thief

foll.

luci,

which

probably an

is

ablative, see Introd. x. 16.

This was a method of making a search for stolen property,

14. lance et licio.

or pursuing a

The method

thief,

which,

placed him in the class of manifest thieves.

if successful,

describeJ by Gaius, Inst.

is

92,

iii.

'

hoc solum praecipit (lex) ut

qui quaerere velit nudus quaerat linteo cinctus, lancem habens

furtum manifestum

nerit iubet id lex

girdle, the smallest dress possible,

no doubt,

in order to prevent

on lust. Inst.

manibus detentus

(?

detentum).'

described by Plato, Legg.

and the lanx was

'

discum

954 A,

(peupav

to be held in the hands, both,

oiiK,

dWd

2TP. dW' ovxi

But the absence

jj fjLfjv

yvixvos

furtum

2TP.

concifjere is to discorer

in the difficult

makes

bona

improbable that the custom was

[^Provide

a misprint for proinde.']

is

a theft, and this would be the sense of the

law Tab.

vi. 7,

'

tignum iunctum,'
i.

2,

C5,

'

It

524.

p.

adorat

'

i.

e.

not lance

et licio)

was subject

to a triple penalty,

119.

iii.

adorare apud antiquos significabat agere,' Fest. Ep.

causain agere.

This means apparently,

'

If a

man

p.

19

known from Gellius, xi. 18, 15, and Gaius, iii. 190, and
might make terms (pacisei) in such a case, Cp. Lex lul. Mun. iio,
1 7.

is

usu capi, not of course by the

goods, Gaius,
18.

ii.

but by anyone to

whom

The

that a thief
p.

he

469.

sells stolen

49.

Unciainum fenus.

difficulties of

thief,

M,

pleads on his defence for

a " nec-manifest " theft, he must compromise by paying double the value.'

amount

is

qui haec tanta

concipio.'

furtum conceptum (simply,

Gaius, Inst.

ijStKrjKd Ti

elaepxofiai.
it

rarely used of visual perception, as in Plautus, Poen.

e.

is

xnan/iaKov ixwv

kKm^ttv fvprfadv, and cp. Aristoph.

(paipdaojv (f<ay

of mention of the laiix

word 'concapit'

i.

-fj

yvfivovs (laitvai vofxi^eTai.

borrowed directly from the Athenians.

16.

A gloss

prevailed in Attic law, and

.

vvv KaraOov dolftaTiov.

idi

oculis

quid inve-

was a linen

499, where, at the door of the Phrontisterion, Socrates says

ZAK.

15.

si

fictile(m) in capite portans, utrisque

A similar custom

xii. 7, p-

a^ajCTOs, itpoofioaas tovs vofii^ofxevovs Oeovs

Nubes

qui

licium, or linteum,

anything being brought in by the searcher.

of the lanx,

iv. i, 4, .says

The

esse.'

the law.

The explanation

We

of tbis term

is

one of the acknowledged

have no ancient interpretation of

it,

the only other

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

530

historical references to

it

being in the seventh book of Livy, who does not

the amount, and does not refer

In

are as follows.

v. c.

398

The

to the decemvirs.

it

nine years after the

us

tell

by him

facts related

laws

jjassing of the Licinian

the tribunes, Duilius and Maenius, proposed a biU de unciario fenore, which was

accepted with great readiness by the people (Liv.

become obsolete

in the interval since the

owing to the commotions of the Gallic invasion.

jecture,

Apparently

16).

vii.

it

we may

decemviral legislation,

had
con-

Five years later the

plebs was deeply encumbered with debt, and five commissioners, called inensarii,

were appointed, wlio opened banks in the forum, and ofFered ready money to
the people

security, or as a price for their land or cattle.

011

This measure had some

by reducing the

payment

legal

(Liv.

vii.

21.)

but a further alleviation was soon after attempted,

efFect,

by half to semunciariuin fenus, and allowing

interest

to be spread over three years (v.

c.

408, Liv.

27, Tac.

vii.

Ann.

vi. 16).

Nevertheless, but five years later usury was entirely forbidden by the Genucian
laws, ne fenerare liceret (Liv.
till

vii.

From this time onward, perhaps

Roman citizens, though, no

42, v. c. 413).

the time of Sulla, usury was legally prohibited to

doubt, evasion of the law was constantly going on, and interest was at times

At

enormous.

a later date, for instance

To do away with

penalties.

put them, in
665

= B. c.

559, Liv. xxxv.

this subterfuge, the

we

are, probably, to explain the

which Festus thus

find

Roman

law of the tribune Sempronius

Roman

In

citizens.

Sempronius AseUio was murdered because he attempted

to put the laws in favour of debtors into action.

turbances

we

7),

and so escaping the legal

allies,

on exactly the same footing as

this matter,

89, the praetor

(V. c.

names of Latins or

usurers trading under the

describes, p. 375,

'

In connection with these

dis-

law of the consuls of the next year,

Unciaria lex appeUari coepta

est,

quam

L. SuUa et Porapeius Rufus tulerunt, qua sanctum est ut debitores decimam

pai-tem

Rudorff

.'

probably right in interpreting this of a reduction of

is

debts 10 per cent., not of a limited rate of interest (on Puchta,

Mommsen

H.

holds the latter, R.

iii.

p. 265).

261 m, q. v.,

certain Valerius Flaccus,

two

years later, even attempted a reduction of 75 per cent., but suffered in consequence

(VeU.

ii.

We

23).

are ignorant

by what

plete prohibition of usury

came

to be tolerated,

and the

usual, rate in the time of Cicero fixed at centesitnae.

the rate assigned by him, as

edict

'

had been before by Lucullus,

There can be

per annum, centesima being

not

ical fir)

the early

passage that I

is

it

at this rate,

'

rate,

was

customary

Mommsen, R. H.

iv.

doubt that this was equivalent to 12 per cent.

fashion

(cp.

Nehemiah,

v.

The only other

11).

of in which this rate of usury

whether tutors are

is

4.

justified in lending their wards'

mentioned,

is

The question

in a

there

money, at a higher

own

account,

if

huius

summae

uncias infcrre usurarum nomine,'

interest, ou their

'

irKiov tis rovs tokovs \oyi-

passage of Scaevola's Responsa, in the Digest, xxvi. 47,

treated

any

in his

per cent. per mensem, after the Greek and Jewish,

Roman,

am aware

little

legal, or at least

This, at

Plutarch, LucuUus, 20, Cic. ad Att. v. 21, il, cp.

pt. 2, p. 526).

if

it

as proconsul of Cilicia (kKaToaT^v Ki\ev<je

((cr6at,

by which, from a com-

steps the change took place,

it

the father has given them authority to borrow

'

to enter to the

TAB.
cmlit of tho estate

531

i8.

annuin on account of

-j^th per

have not lent in

in the affirmativo, if thoy

The mte

VIII.

Scaevola deciJea

intcrcHt.'

wards' name, but in their own.

tiieir

of usury was mucli rcduccd hy Justinian, in certain caseB to

of the

-^

centesijna, in others to g, the full ccntesima being only allowed for bottoniry
(fenu.s

(Codex

nauticum).

What,

then,

lust. iv. 32, 26).

fenus unciarium

ia

Uncin, thc unit of division in the as,

anything.
It

is,

Thus, licrm unciarius

acknowledged on

therefore,

been understood

tliat

(i.) -Jjth of

could

e.isily

it

interest,

whereas

rests

Nor, again, can

annuni, which

we

but this has

per cent. per

But

it is

amount, was more than the

its

is

obvious, and

f^ijth

monthly,

of the principal paid

as extravagantly large as the other

is

oiily

and the

at so early a date,

it

existiiig

was introduced from the Eastern provinces.

it

i.

preposterously

is

(2.)

100 per cent. per

e.

one other altcrnative, that the uncianum fenus

sniall.

is

Yijth

8^ per cent, per annum. This would, in

the most natural explanation, if it were not for the supposition that

of the principal paid yearly,

be far

half

to

Tlie absurdity of this explanation

pay.

hear nothing about

be

it

There remains

interest

as a practical prohibition of usui-y.

when reduced

evidence goes to show that

fact,

on the supposition that the ccntesima was the normal rate of

besides,

(3.)

-Jgth

the centesima, or

the unciarium fenus was nothing very smali, but sufficient to create

uueasiness, and, even

plebei.-ins

be interest of

all liands to

in several ways.

annum, which would be understood

evideut

used generally for the tsvelfth part of

is

the heir to the twelfth part of an estate, etc.

is

i.

e. '7%,

But on

must necessarily be counted monthly.

though inteiest might be due monthly,

this

we may remark

that,

counted

and,

vvas not necessarily

it

so,

secondly, that in Attic law botli a monthly and a yearly systeni were in vogue

The Greeks reckoned both

together, probably at thia very time.

i.

e.

a drachma a month in the mina, coming to

ToKOt fmSiKaroi, TrcS^Soot, etc,

The

latter rate

was common

thought somewhat low.

At

i.

per cent. per

xuth or ^th per annum

e.

= 10

in the tinie of Demo.sthenes,

tiie

XII

time of the

Tables

(See the references in Smith'8 Dict. of Antiquities,

This being the case, iniciarium fenus will

mean

s.

it

p.

knl Spaxt^fi, etc,

anuum

and by

c, I2^p. c,

etc.

but apparently was

was prubably

higlier.

v. Fenus.)

at tbis i^eriod 8^ per cent., suffi-

cient to be considered a fair legal rate of interest, considering the difficulties of

obtaining

money and

the contemporancous rates in Greece, and yet high eiiough

to cause difficulty to plebeian debtors.

Tlie

Genucian law for the abolition of

was one of those wild schemes of reform which we can

interest altogether

scarcely

understand without a closer experience of the circumstances which made usury

and

all its

associations unbearable.

Greece, where such measures were

condemned usury
Nay, even as

altogetlier as

late as

our

own

which would have become

We

must remember, however,

iiniiossilile, tlie

an unnatural use of money (Arist. Pol.

Reforniation,

lasv

tliat

it

even

in

philosophic mind of Aristotle

was forbidden

i.

3, 23).

in that proposed code,

but for the untimely death of Edvvard

VI the

Beformatio Lcgum.

Those who

interiiret the notc of

Festus on the unciaria lcx of Sulla as referring

to intercst, follow Niebuhr' ingenious explaiiation of

Al

ni

decimam partcm,

viz.

that

'

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

632

12 months.

annum for the old year of lo months = ^th or lo p. c. per annum for
(So Mommsen, iii. p. 267.) But we have already seen that another

exphanation

is

8^

p. c.

per

This

19.

be prefen-eJ.

to

adduced

is

Colkdio to illustrate the law of Moses, Exod.

in the

xxii. 7, 8-

Bruns suggests the

21. Sacer esto.

Koniulus, np. Dion. H.

The

KaTaxOoviov Aios.

Cp. Leges Regiae,

At

no. 8.

beyond the bounds of the country, with regard

Cp. Serv. on Aen. x. 419).

7. 3.

such a

man

murder

(Fest. p. 318,

was, in

by auction and
by

death at the

neque

fas est

eum

The

religious action,

in

Marq.

iii.

exUe, the means

death.

p. 229.)

aUowed

In

and water, and

fire

later times

which

put

by Livy,

goods sold

frequently found

(Cic.

pro

Dom.

and see

47, 48,

c.

he was no doubt permitted to go into

sacrifice to exile,

actual

civil or

compare what

vow made by an Italian tribe under

The fruits and animals produced
etc.

of the ver sacrum, the

months were consumed

is

his

under the Republic of escaping

to citizens

For a similar change from human

avert a pestilence,

to

killed without the guilt of

contione advocata, foculo posito, capite velato,

adhibito tibicine, verbis priscis et solennibus.'

more

voluerunt

became unlawful

it

consecratio honorum,
'

ire illo

immolari,' cp. the law quoted

outlawed, forbidden

consecrated.

was a

itself,

'

fact,

Then

primum

though he might be

altar,

quas sacras in

'

(Saturn.

He

implied the idea

it

men anunas

to

arbitrati sunt viduatas corpore quara

55).

tv

ws 6vna tov

10 and 12, and the

i.

indeed,

first,

caelum mitti posse

iii.

'oatov rjv

Macrobius remarks that while conseerated animals were sent

of actual sacrifice.

to

ttjs irpoSoaias,

yu/xai

sanction aacer esto was one of those religious penalties

Lex Sacrata quoted under

iii.

tw

rjv

KTiivnv

Tai PovKofj.ivqj

in time acquired a civil raeaning.

tribunician

law of

insertion of Diti jmtri from the

about putroni, 'Ei/oxos

10,

Tuv 5 aXovTa

iKvpuicrtv 6 'PdifivXos,

which

ii.

is

said

great danger or to

consecrated

in the

were allowed to grow up tiU

in sacrifices, the children

they reached maturity, and then sent out with their heads covered,

velati (like

the devoted general), to seek their fortunes in a foreign land (Fest. Epit. p. 379.
Cp. Fest.

s.

their usual
xxxiii. 44).

v.

Mamertini, Sacrani).

The Romans, when making such a vow, with

prudence in religious matters, restricted

On

it

to animals (Liv. xxii. 10,

the connection of these usages with Latin religion generaUy, see

Mommsen, Bk. i. ch.

The word sac-er is

12 (vol.

i.

p. 180,

E. T.)

derived, according to Benfey

from the same root as

%7ro/j.ai

and

and Pott (Wurzel-Lex,

From

sequor, in the sense of 'respect.'

s.

v.),

the root

sap, sak, are further derived in Latin prae-sep-e, sep-elire, as-sec-la, socius, etc, see

Corssen,

ii.

pp. 153, 154.

not lay stress upon

it,

that

sacena (dolabra pontificis),

'

especiaUy dedicated.' Cp.

the sense of sacer

esto,

It has occurred to me, as a conjecture, though I

mcer might be rather connected with

seco, secespita,

Tiixfvcs,

tlie

same

etc, in the sense of something

iemplum,

etc.

'

would
root as

cut

oflP,'

This would certainly agree with

implying consecration by cutting oflFfrom the body of citizens.

[Compare perhaps the Mosaic

sanction, e^oKoOptvOrjcrfTat Ik tov AaoC.]

Sanctus

is

no doubt from the same root as sacer nasaUsed, and has apparently a somewhat
different connotation,

meaning something defined and raade

or otherwise, hence unalterable,

inviolable,

holy.

clear,

whether by law

Sacro-sanctus, then,

means

TAB.
wbat

mailc garer by law

is

iletermination,

generally

19 X.

VIII.

533

1.

while tanclio nnturally impHes any legal fixing or

the

penal cbiuse

See on Lex

clauses of a law.

or

Itepet. 55. p. 436.

Udaricr

21.

So

Prisc.

sense.

bere evidently passive, not deponent,

ia

p. 797, P,

viii.

Lex

testor,'

x.

calKd

to be

on

a.s

a witness.'

'

9,

Fariatur,

v. 2.

Inprobm

civil disability

as a merely moral censuro.

it

will, hee

de Provocatione in Livy,

\'aleria

'

participle tettatus in paasive

see above, p. 511, 4, 6.

hardly doubt tbat in both cases some

Li^^y conceives

and tbe

a mancipium, especially a

Libriftens, in

Schoell reada fatiatur

of a

pro

teto

'

inprobe factum.'

was

Intextabilis,

We

really implied,
'

MSS.

cp. tbe sanction

can

though

incapable of acting as

witness or testator,' involved certainly a partial ariftia of a substantial kind, con-

Roman

sidering the

tbe nominative to

The penalty

for

dislike of intestate succession.

good instance of the sudden change of grammatical

24. 5 telum ; a

subject,

being of course understood as the bolder of the telum.

iecil

voluntary bomicide

not clearly known, that

is

it

was not abso-

lutely death appears from PIiny'8 statement that nocturnal depa.sturing, etc.,
visited

more

on the

leges regiae, 8

tary homicide
25.

is

and

9,

referred to

qui

'

It

fr. 8.

was probably

(like

evidently at

first

our poison from potion), which has got a bad sense.

an old usage of words that have

The genuineness

26.

as

See

Cic. pro Cluent. 53, 148, below,

Venenum was

fecit fecerit.'

Cp. the formula dolus malus, and our proverb,

cases of

was

Numa.

venenum malum

word of indefinite import

sacratio capilis.

where the substitution of a ram in cases of involun-

So the Lex Cornelia in

renenum malum.

274,

p.

See above,

severely.

of this fragment

'

ill

later got a
is

weeds grow

apace,' for similar

bad sense fixed to them.

doubted by Schoell, see Proleg.

p. 46,

only mentioned in this declamation, together with a Gabinian law else

it is

unknown.
27. See above, Comparison,

see

Mommsen, de

some such

2, p.

On

507.

Colleg. et Sodal. p. 35

restrictions contained in the

XII

the restrictions on such coUegia,

Tbere seems

foll.

to

be a reference to

Tables (perhaps in connection with

the preceding fragment) in Plautus, Captivi, 489, 490

'

Nunc

harharica lege certumst ius

Qui consilium
where the parasite

is

iniere

quo nos victu

PriviJegiuiu, a
:

men

not to ask any

See Brix'8 note.

Table IX.
I.

persequi

et vita prohibeant,'

speaking of the conspiracy of the young

of bis profession to dinner.

revense

meum omne

lus Vuhlicum.

law relating to a single

citizen

whether in his favour or the

here particularly the latter. Comitiatus maximus, the centuriate comitia,

as including

ail citizens,

which the

4.

quaestores parricidii.

I.

Ilominem mortuum.

c.

tributa perhaps did not.

See ou Leg. Reg.

Table X.

8, 11, pp.

Cp. pp. 507, 508.

501, 502.

lus Sacrum.

In the most ancient times

it

was customary

to

bury not

only inside the city but in tbe immcdiate neighbourhood of the house, and even in

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

534
the house

Serv. ad

itsolf.

Aen.

v.

64

Scieni.lum

'

etlaiii

domi suae

qaocl

sepelie-

bantur: unde est orta coiisuetudo ut Dii Penates in domihus oolantur.'

162

'

Unde ortum

vocamus.'
see

De

La

Cit^ Anticjue,

relatingto this matter on Aen.

Unde

nequis in urbe sepelirctur.

urhique rcmittunt,

tamen

intra

urbem

in

'

daa Begriibniss

alternatives,

and

is

'

p.

find here burying

For
wliole

Eome

the clifFusion of

till

come

to be identified

In the second century we find a heathen complairiing of the

on the ground

of their

hope of resurrection,

damnant ignium sepulturas' (Minuc.

At

The

362 note.

and burning put together as natural

as such they always continued to be in

with heathenism.

et

et legavit

Scelerato obruebantur.'

Christian ideas drove out the custom of burning which had

Christians, who,

ante etiam liomines

excellent.

We

ne sepclito nere urito.

nam

Deuique etiam nocentes virgines

campo

other references, see Marquardt, Privatalterthiimer,

section

'

imperatores et virgines Vestales, quia legibus

habent sepulcra.

in civitate

licet vivae

208

ance.'tor.s,

quod postea Duellio consule Senatus prohibuit

in civitate sepeliebantur,

non tenentur,

xi.

dead

of

Servius has another note

6, p. 68, etc.

ii.

Id. vi.

etiam umhr.as larvas

For the connection of this practice with the worship

Coulanges,

Vestae

Unde

ent ut lai"es colerentur in domilius.

'

et execrantur rogos

Felix, Octav. 11, 4,

c.

150-180

the end of the fourth century Macrobius, though a heathen, writes,

corpora defunctorum usus nostro seculo nuUus,' Sat.

at first probably belonged to different nationalities,

vii. 7, 5.

A.D.).

urendi

The two customs

and Grimm has plausibly

assigned the one to agricultural and the otlier to nomadic people (Marquardt,
p.

375 note, where see other references).

different idea of religion

earth and of the

Burial indeed appears to belong to a

among heathens to the worship of the great mother the

spii-its

of dead ancestors, wlio protect the family dwellings, the

consecrated precincts of the temples, and the

Anioiig Christians

soil of

the fatherland in general.

has been hallowed by the symbolie language drawn from

it

new life, and by the general

newhope of resurrection. Buming

planting seeds in the ground to be transformed in a

increase of respectforthe body engenderedby a

connects

itself

very naturally with a philosophical pantheism engrafted upon

worship, and with theoriea of the emanation and reabsorption of souls.

was the general tendency

of heathen culture from the Christian era

As

fire-

thia

downwards

it

was natural that Christians should have a prejudice against cremation, which
they justly associated with

it.

And

in fact this natural association of ideas is

chief argument against the re-introductiou of the .system of

In

Rome

practice,

there

is

buming

the

the dead.

every reason to believe that inhumation was the original

and traces of

it

ceremony was c/lebam in

are found even in the rites for burning.

os inicere (Cic.

de Leg.

ii.

22, 57),

and

it

The

essential

was a

sin re-

quiring expiation not to throw a handful of earth upon an unburied corpse (Hor.

Od.

i.

28,

further

43

fol.,

Fest. Epit. p. 223, etc).

shown by the

we know, was

The

antiquity of burial in

tlie first

of the Cornelii

who was burned, and we have

sarcojihagi of the Scipios (see Elogia Scipionum, p. 395).

tised in Greece,

Latium

discoveries in the Praenestine sepulchre (C. 74 foU.).

still

the

Burial was also prac-

though burning was generally much more common

instance the words of Socratcs, Phaedo, p. 115 E.

is

Sulla,

see for an

Burning when introduced at

TAR
Kome

X.

535

1-4.

no (inubt the douhlu rccoinintinlatiou of hejnjr a KiiiitAry mcasure,

ha<l

.ind

of re<lucing verj* miich the Hpace iieceKsary for burial places.

ascta,

3.

ara,

Tbe rogua wns

an axe or adze.

8onietiraeB built

adomc-d with painting and Kurroundeil by

Serv. ad Aen.

vi.

177,

arainque sepulcri,' Ov. Trist.

'

Ascla

cinota cupresso,' etc).

forali

hack, hatch, hatchet.'

formula

It

up

iii.

Eng.,

uitvTj,

used in anotber eense in reference to burialH

is

Sce

377.

p.

mihi

14, 20, 'funeri ara

evidently cognate witii

\s

an

in tlie forni of

(Manj.

cypre8e.s.

'

in

axe,

the

(ucia dcdicarit, or the like (Orell. Inscr. 248, 4464 sq.) of dedication

u/>

of an unfinished sepulchre, while

under the ma8on's trowel,' to pre.^ene

'

still

it

from nolation.
3.

So Livy,

carmev neccsgirium.

fetiaFs me.ssage,

iii.

Kom.

who

Lit. 51,

64,

'

what appears

says,

horrendi carminis,' and

19, 'lex

i.

rogationis,' x. 38,

See above,

an oath.

to be near the truth,

'

p. 508,

i.

32 of the

and Teuffel,

In the oldest times

writing had no doubt a certain

everything beyond a mere register that wa.s put

in

rhythmical form, and was so far a carmen

;'

and the references there to

modem

no reason to suppose, however, that

There

controversy on the subject.

is

tlie

the 'rhj-thmical fonn' can be reduced to any distinct type of metre, as Eitschl

nnd others have attempted

to do 'ith scanty success.

H. G.

recinium, cognate with rica, ricula, pro-ric-ere, O.

Eng. reach, etc, and signifying

relchen,
m.-tntle

(i.

Tliis

500).

reihh-an,

extended, spread out

Corssen further connects with this root

or toga.

pol-luc-ere

'

M. G.

reihen,

hence a woman's

:'

lic-eri, pol-lic-cri, lic-et,

being an antique dress, came to have a sort of ceremonial

importance as a mouraing garment, so

of

'riciniis lugere'

women.

Varro, Vit.

349 M. v. puUus. It was probably worn by the praejicae or

hired female mourners, who were employed 'usque ad Poenicum bellum.' (Varro,
de Vit. P. R. iv. ap. Marq. p. 358.) It was wom also by mimes, who likewise

P. R.

iii.

ap.

Non.

p.

attended a public funeral, as well as a triumph. Marquardt supposes these

were thrown on the pyre

clavus

is

on

(p. 378, n. 2431), see

anything long, stretched out

rud<ler, and, as here, stripe.

The other

hence the meanings of

sense of tumour, wart,

taken from the head of a nail standing out on the surface.

The

perhaps etymologically with cal-amus,

cel-sus, etc.

on a male

a misprint for

drcss.

[Claro in the text

flecem tihicinVnis.

were

follovyed

The

is

flute-players

^-icinia

fr. 6.

is

It

stripe

handle of a

nail,

probably an idea

may be

connected

of purple wouJd be

clavo.']

went at the head of the

procesf;ion,

and

by the praeficae singing the naenia, then came the dancers and

mimes, then the persons wearing the imagines or wax-masks of the dead ancestors

who had bome

ofiBce,

each on a separate carriage, with a separate array of lictors

(see esp. Polyb. vi. 53), tben the bier

in the testament, then the other

were

apud
4.

bome by

kinsmen and

called in general siiicines, said to be

sitos

canere

soliti essent,

Mulieres genas.

sons, near relations, or slaves freed

friends.

from

situs

The musicians
and cano.

hoc est vita functos et sepultos

Cutting of the flesh and hair was a

ing, especially in the East.

As

'

at a funeral

(Gell. xx. 2, 'qui

).

common form

of moura-

connected with the worship of Adonis, and otherwise

leading to excess and fanaticism,

27, 28, etc, but in laler times

it

it

was forbidden

in the

Mosaic law, Lev.

seems to have been reintroduced.

xix.

See Jeiem.

8imilarly tbis and other such prohibitions were not observed with any

xvi. 6, 7.

Eome.

strictness at

Cp. Propert.

Tu

'

Nec

iii.

nudum

vero

fueris

27

13,

pectus lacerata sequeris,

nomen

Aen.

rare, ut

sanguine ostenso inferis satisfaciant.'

lessum.

iii.

'

67,

quoque etiam

Tlietis

'

Cicero, de Leg.

iv. 2, 18.

Hebrew

nician and

cries

Hoi Adon

Hoinmi mortuo ne

p. 377, note.

lamentando lessum

in

23,59, explains

ii.

would seem therefore

It

significat.'

ossa,

to

to

as

it

till

that

Plaut. Truc.

vox ipsa

eiulatio 'ut

like our alas

Cp. the Phoe-

etc.

This passage

explained by Marquardt,

is

keep up the time of mourning by prcserviag

unburied some part of the corpse {os resedum,

for

fecit filio,'

= lugubris

have been

Hoi lanu

etc.

was the custom

It

meum.'

lassa vocare

dicit mulieres in exequiis et luctu ideo solitas ora lace-

Varro

Serv. ad

5.

TABULARUM QUAE EXTANT.

LEGIS XII

536

a finger, Fest. Epit.

e. g.

was covered the family remained funesta. The reason

for

it

p. 148),

may have

been perhaps a religious scruple among the conservative portion of the community
as to whether the
os resectum

more recent fashion

was always inhuraed.

'neque necesse

55,

sacrificii

buming was

quemadmodum

fiat,

But

x. 15.]

The

a sufficient ceremony.

Cp. Cic. de Leg.

v. 23.

ii.

22,

quod genus

edisseri a nobis, qui finis funestae familiae,

est,

Lare verberibus

Lare see Introd.

of

See Varro, L. L.

[For

os resectum terra obtegatur.'

in cases of death in war, or in a foreign country,

the law allowed a limb to be brought home, as was done, for instauce, with the

head of Varus, Velleius Pat.

Of course the law

after

buming

ii.

119,

5.

did not forbid the usual custom of collecting bones and ashes

and the placing of the

(ossa legere),

um in which they were in a tomb

(componere, condere), which took place some days afterwards.

found at Puteoli, C.
vi

Eidus Octobr.
.

lecta

iv

idus Oct.

6. servilis

dead

I.

L., p.

'Chrematine

a.

eisdem

cos.

foU.

Cp. the epitaph

Numisiae omatrix
|i

cos. (u.C.

Diaphyrus conservae.'

743)

obieit

ossua con.

Cp. TibuUus, El.

iii.

2.

This refers to the various costly things, such as the

possessed or valued in

life,

as dresses, ornaments, weapons, but

especially valuable unguents and perfumes,

was kindled.

PauUo Fabio Maximo Q Aelio

unctura, etc.

man had

210

thrown upon the

pile just before it

Cp. the description of the funeral of Glaucia, Stat. Sylv.

ii.

i,

157

:
'

Quid ego exequias

et prodiga

flammis

Dona loquar, maestoque ardentia funera luxu

Quod tibi purpureo tristis rogus aggere crevit
Quod CiUcum flores, quod raunera graminis Indi
Quodque Arabes, Phariique Palaestinique liquores
Arsuram lavere comam ? cupit orania ferre
Prodigus, et totos Melior succendere census.'
7.

Qui coronam

parit,

cp.

Serv.

ad Aen.

si.

80.

'

Skeletons with golden

croAvns on their heads have been several times found in Etruscan

Italian tombs.'

On

Marq.

arduitur see above, on Style,

The reading

and other

p. 354, note.

of the text

is,

4, 6, p.

511.

probably, not quite correct.

SchoeU, comparing the

4-XI.

TAi;. X.

words of

Leg.

t'ic. tle

ciu8 parenti ine

ii.

eKe iinpoHitani iubet,'

artiuitur ei i>arentique eiiu, nefraudt

rciul.s

and placcH aftor

I,

31, of Julius Caenar, 'corpua

I,

61

Flebis et arauro pusitum uie Delia

'

false teeth in

them

buMum

is

mummies

emended by

127,

El.

lecto.'

is

bumt and

buried,

p. 32,

mtrinum

is

a buni-

and Serv. ad Aen.

bum,'

xi.

dif-

cp. [/rnna

1004), the second with the well-known root us, 'to be bright,' 'burn,*

ii.

ur-tica,

This prohibition wa.s in

conuhia.

ur-na ('vessel of burnt clay,'

by making

i.

349).

Supplement.
all

probability no

The

declaration of custom which was breaking dovvn.

new

idea,

X Tables,

but merely a

very probably

kinds of transactions by mancipium easy, had rendered marriage by

all

coeinptio possible between patricians

that time marriage

Livy expressly

law were

religious.

de intercalando.

tells

Liv.

(see note on vi. 4).

Before

restricted to persons possessing

us that the arguments urged against the Canuleian

and

iv. 2

6.

The method

year an intercalary month,

added in four years.

and plebeians

must by custom have been

a gens.

first

of intercalation was to add in every alternate

of 22 days and then 23 days, so that 45 days were

This took place between the a^rd and z^th of Februiiry,

Terininalia and Kegifugium.

The year

of

art

tlie

have been found with

of early date

See Fest. Epit.

T.vBLE XI.

2.

und Tib.

Corsaen derives bustum and com-huro from a

Miiller there.

and with Aur-oru, Aus-tei% aurum,

1.

vi.

lecto erat,'

ferent root from uro, the first being cognate with Sk. prush, 'to
(i.

Im

kctn.-<

Cp. Quint.

'joined with gold.'

the place where a pcrson

ing place separated from the tomb.

aoi,

laid.

This raay seem to show a pretty high antiquity for

dentistry, but I believe Egyptian

10.

i.t;;i',

dentcs.

9.

deniquc ipsum Lmpositum

Tlie

frag. 5.

man was

probably, here, the couch or bier on which the dea<l

i.

hoinnU virtutisve

'

asto.'

Tliis Schotll trftn.spo8eH,

8. Itcti, etc.

ct ei qui pcperiBsct et

virtiite |>artam

a^, 60, 'cor<iii!iin

fmude

537

J.

(Censor. D. N. 20.

Macrob.

6,

Sat.

i.

13, 12,

and

tlie

15.)

at that time consisted of 355 days, so that four years, together with the

two intercalary months, consisted of 1465 days, or 4 days too much (four Julian
years = 365 X 4 + I = 1461 ). The matter was then committed to the pontifices, who,
according to Censorinus, intercalated at pleasure

when he corrected the

Julius Caesar,

'

ob odium vel gratiam,' so that

calendar, had to niake a year of 445 days

(Censorin. D. N. 20, 4-8).

Mommsen
I, 8,

concludes from this passage, and especially froni Cicero, ad Att.

vi.

speaking of Flaviua, the scriba of the great censor Appius, great gi-andson of

the Decemvir,

'

Quid ergo profecit quod protulit

fastos

occultatam putant quodaiu

tempore istam tabulam, ut dies agendi peterentur a

calendar formed part of the Tables.

Cp. Liv.

vi.

i,

paucis,'

who

that the actual

says that

when the

Tables weie looked up after the Gallic conflagration, the pontifices suppressed
*

quae ad sacra pertinebant

animos.'

ut religione obstrictos

haberent multitudinis

Schoell ha ventured to carry out this idea by subtracting from the

Julian Calendar the days added by Caesar,

table in chap.

iii,

vi/.

and by conjecturing the note

those

of the

maiked with a

* in the

new feasts raarked with

a f.

LEGIS XII

533

TABULAKUM QUAE EXTANT.

Table XII.

pitjnorig caj^io

1.

mencement

distress,'

'

of an action

matters.

iiiilitary

set

form was used

was given

it

aU cases

in

from other legal actions by being performed

Gaius,

or otlierwise.
noxit

2.

execution,' the act of the execu-

In matters of reUgion, as here,

In matters of revenue

Praediatoria.

'

'

obUged either

to

make

was introduced

but the act was distinguished

extra

ius,'

and on any day, nefastus

Cp. above on

26-29, ed. Poste.

iv.

it

pubUcani by the Lex

to

ui. 6, 7.

The paterfamiUas was

here a very probable conjecture for nocidt.

is

tells us, in

soldier could distrain for pajnnent of his aes militare, aes

equestre and aes hordearium.

by the Tables.

Pignwis Capio existed by custom, Gaius

foUowing judgment.

tive

the act of a private person previous to the com-

'pignoris captio, gen.

restitution for his son's or s1ave's misconduct, or

against a paterfamiUas was caUed noxnliH

Mr.

may have

Samnites (Liv.

fetiales

who

ix.

is

of an object

See on

weU

as deUcts) to get rid of the

This M'as done by a fetiaUs, doubtless by the pater

10).

represented the patria potestas of the kingly

given in the text, p. 278

vindiciam falsam

3.

'

tulit,

made a

it

have vindicia

obtained temporary possession

to be his,' as in the Actio Sacramenti.

The word elsewhere appears generaUy

GeU. xx.

in

in the case of

noxam nocmrunt.

contains the words

'

See on the

office.

The formula

p. 552.

false claim,'

which afterwarda proves not

u. i, p. 517.

action

75-8I1 and

the Caudine Forks, by surrendering Postumius to the

and the similar case of Manclnus,

Postumius

iv.

of the principle of noxae deditio

once extended to covenants as

humiliating treaty of

patratus,

on which see Gaius,

The Romans made use

notes.

Poste's

(which

he might

The

get quit of the obUgation by surrender of his person (noxae dedere).

in

the plural, but

Fructus (Zam?it = compensation for

10, 8.

its

we
ad

interim retention.

Fragments of Uncertain Position.

T.

The

received.

ilS. of Festus reads nancitor, but nanxitor

paraUel to mercassitur,
retain nancitor

etc.

= na.ncitur

Corssen's long note,

quandod

ii.

p.

am

incUned, however, to thiuk that

we should

as a present indicative of an obsolete deponent, of which

renancitur, in Fest. p. 277,

2.

a correction generaUy

is

This form would be a second future deponent or niiddle, soniewhat

is

400

See above,

.another instance.

p.

511, bottom, and

foU.

perhaps the form intended, wliich would thus have an ablative

is

termination, such as

is

preserved in sed, and no doubt was attacbed to pro,

de, re, etc.

4.

dolo malo.

See on vui.

6.

iureiurando

8.

meridies

9.

On

is

25, p. 533.

perhaps in the Actio Sacramenti.

however found,

asses, i.e. librales.

dupondii,

the introduction of coinage

Observe that no mention

II. detestari is to

is

made

See on

ii.

i,

p. 516.

7, 8.

i.

'

pieces of

by the

two

asses.'

quadrantes,

deceravirs, see on

of sesterces.

Cp.

ii.

viii. 3, p.

i,

i.e,

terxmcii.

p. 516,

bottom.

527.

make a solemn announcement, especiaUy a renunciation, e. g.

made at the comitia calata on arrogation, GeU, xv. 27, 3.

Ihe detestatio sacrorum

',39

Cap. III. TABULA

FASTOKLWI.

Iidrodnctorij Xote
Tlio origin of tlie

Ronian Calendnr

settled results.

The

diKCUsaion of

following books

it

may

Huschke, Das

inay therefore be omitted in a book like

be referred to

altroini.sche

TI1.

1859; C.

Jahr,

For a popular account see Moinmsen, R. H.

Tho Tables here given

and com-

has beon written wiilioiit very clear aiid

Chronologie bia auf Caesar, Berlin, 1858

pp. 393-413

Cakndnr.

.iml its diviHions is a inoKt ohsciire

plicatcd subject, ahoiit which niuch

preseut.

oti tlic

ri- 266-271.

i.

I.

Lange,

tlie

Mommsen, Die Roinische

L. i. Faati Anni Juliani,
Riirn. Alt.

i.

pp. 303-316.

pp. 218-220, 488.

nre from the most complete Caleudar of the Julian yoar

existdng on stone, supplemented from others, of which there are ninetecn in a

more or

now

they

ye;irs

746-757

name from

its

Wliere they were found

V. c.

They wcre

exi.st.

derived their

be

The Fasli Maffeiani were engraved on stone

fragmentary condition.

lesa

between the

is

unknown, nor do

time in the Farnese palace at Rome, and

for sonie

A small

owners, the MafFei.

fragment

now in the Capitoline Museum. (Mommsen, C. p. 303.)

The general body of the Fasti, deducting the days added by

is

suppo.sed to

Julius Caesar to

prevent the need of an intercalary moiith, and omitting tbe explanatory remarks

monument

(whicli are not given here), is perhaps tlie oldest

the very calendar attributed to

Bome

probability, that

none of the

the expulsion of the kings

The general

Numa

tenii Fasti

(1. c.

(1. c.

p.

362

b).

of Roinan history

It has been concluded, with

festivals raentioned in it are of later origin

no doubt originally applicable only

is

than

p. 376, wliere see further).

to this calcndar,

though afterwards given also to the annual registers and chronicles of events.
means, in

fact,

people, or in the

Hence

list

of the days on wbich

Law

court.s,

it is

of the days on which sacrifices ought to take place.

the iniportance to the Pontifices of keeping the knowledge of the Calendar

to themselves.

See on

XIT

Tab.

xi. 2.

Under the

einpire

it

became the practice

The

to introduce into the Calendar records of the emperor'8 doings.

that of the ofFer of the crown to Julius, Cic. Phil.

instance

is

Hist.

40,

iv.

The
(2.)

It

fas to do public business with the

and the Corpus,

p.

377

6,

and notes

to

signs used in these Fasti are the foUowing

ii.

March 6 and

(i.)

first

27,

known

Cp. Tac.

34, 87.

Aug.

and

9.

Those recurring weekly.

The nionthly divisions. (3.) The signs attached to particular days.

The Roman year was divided into vieeks of eirjht days, called nundinac,

(I.)

denoted in the calendar by the recurring alphabetic cycle a-h, which has been
simply transferred to our
of these

own with

Dionysius, for the meetings of the concilia plebis (R. A.

quently at

first nefasti,

aa

it

was forbidden

their a.ssemblie8 (Fest. p. 173).

V. c. 467,

Thi.-j,

Tab.

first

days

5,

58),

and were conse-

and people

in

however, was altered by the Lex Hortensia,

which made them fasti (Macrob.

iii.

vii.

to intcri-upt the tribunes

Sat.

i.

16, 30).

Julian reform, no doubt, they had lost their iinportance.

XII

The

the omission of the last letter.

weeks were used by the country people as market-days, and, according to

6 for other u.sageH relating to nundinae.

At

the time of the

Cp. on S. C. Bac.

1.

22,

TABULA FASTORUM.

540
77(6

(2.)

names
the

months

month

first

The foUowing

monthly cUvuions.

of the

in

Roman

'The

is

MomiTisen's

(Maius), and thriving {lunius), the

the order

in

tlie
;

and the only one which bears the name of a God, was named

it,

from Mars {Martius), the three following from eprouting

places

account of

year began with the beginning of spring

fifth,

arrangement

of

(Aprilis),

growing

and onward to the tenth, from their

{Qninctilis,

Octdber,

Septemher,

Sextilis,

from opening (lummrius), with referince

Novemher, Decemher), the eleventh

probably to the renewal of agricultural operations that followed mid-winter and

the season of

rest,

(Februarius).

To

the twelfth, and in an ordinary year the

this series

was added

tliere

last,

from cleansing
a nameless

in the intercalary year

labour month (Mercedonius), at the close of the year, or after February (R. H.
p. 218),

more

Regifugium.

i.

exactly after the 23vd of February, between the Terminalia and

From

the repetition of the latter

Kal. Mart.) in the

(a. d. vi.

we get our term bis-sextile^. The problem of the

ancient calendar makers was to make the lunar and solar year coincide, so as to
keep the changes of the moon on the right days of the month, and to liave the
Julian calendar in leap-year

This was really an impossibility

natural year of the right length.

changeable arrangement of nones and ides was probably at

The

it.

lcalends, or first of

proclamation was

summoned

every month,

after sacrifice to

first

to

be explained as the day on which

and

The

ides.

day that

first

quarter.

te

new raoon
Eom. Myth.

t}).e

(Cp. Preller,

pontifices

made

their

luno Lucinn, addressing the moon goddess, Dies

quinque calo luno Corella, or Septem dies

then to be the
the

is

as to the falling of the nones

the populus on the Capitoline to the curia Calahra, and

announcement
te

made

but the

intended to effect

first

calo luno Covella.

appears

visible,

p. 242).

The

The

calends ought

the nones the day of

idus are perhaps the

dividing day, the half of the month, and are always eight days after the nones.

The explanation of the term nonae

very uncertain

is

be merely an abuse of the term, which

'

week,' signifying the

first

week

is

it

may be

conjectured to

the same as nundinae, in the sense of

of the raonth, just as

we use month
'

'

to signify

a changing period of 28, 30, or 31 days, not only that of the lunar cycle.
Tiie signs attached to particular

(3.)

and

legal

(a).

Of these there are

General Notcs of Legal ajul Relirjious import.

eight

(Mommsen,

F=fastus, days on which

1.

days are of two kinds, (a) general notes of

religious import, (h) notes of particular festivals.

it is

C. p. 367).

allowed lege agere, and on which the praetor

can pronounce the legal judgments, 'do, dico, addico.'

53,

foUowed by Ovid and Macrobius.

But

it is

Varro, L. L.

vi. 2g,

30,

and

not lawful to hold the comitia on

these days.
F. p.

2.

nina

its

only found attacbed to August 19 in the Tab. Maffeiana and Amiter-

meaning

is

uncertain, but

is

perhaps = no.

6, q. v.

may

be worth remarking that not only the name bissextile, but the ancient
is preserved in the lloman church.
In anno bissextili Februarius est dierum 29 et festum Sancti Mathiae celebratur 2= Febi'u;irii
[instead of 24] et bis dicitur sesto Kalendas id est die 24 et die 25.'
Note in the
^

It

mode

of intercalating a day,

Roman

Breviary.

'

KXrLANATlON OF NOTES.
3.

Rx

waa

It

4.

SacrificuluH has been to the Comitiuin, Varro,

June

has been cieansed from the temple of Vesta.

Vest.% beginning June 7th. Varro.
5.

6.

= n</(;w<iw

which

explains

it

Festus

festival.

....

the old initial

that N*
i.

(p.

instituta fiunt

for ncfantiu in

nefastiis parte,

'

The

= ne/aj)<U8

i.

nefastus on

e.

eorum

distincti

unde .... unt

N with four

hil.a]riorea

et in provin[cia3

Mommsen

et aedes sacrari 8o[lent].'

is

strokes, retained as a dis-

no other trace of this N in Latin, and

which were

solution, he considers this right in

were only nefasti during the time of the

In

this

way he would

the middle, and the

fasti in

a certain hour.

(R.

was nefastus prior, or nefadus principio, or

and though proposing another

till

of

the day.

(hilaris),

which may have meant nefastue fastus.

IF,

old explanation

ticular sacrifice of the holiday.

nefasti

tlie festival

political bnsiness is allowed,

Nep. [nota

sunt

But there

principle, holding that the N* days

emlotercisi,

was the end of

258, 344, Preller, Mytli. p. 543.

a different sense from the ordinary one, comparing

only a tachygraphy for

is

f;itud

Pighiani wants explanation, consequently Lange conjectures

fasti

p. 309).

e.

167) alone has an explan.ation of the tenu,

liberati

W for Mauius.

the IF of the

j^p.

omen connected with

ill

as altered from an old form of

mark

tinctive

were

32, Fest.

unfortuuately only mutilated

is

i.

15, i.e. fastus afler the nibt)isli

Tliis

on which neither legal nor

q[uoniam a malo omine]

proficiscuntur]

Alt.

c.

N> ordinarily, or IF in the fasti Pighiani

account of some

8unt,

(tristis),

1.

some supposed misfortune or

to

24,

31, Fest. p. 259.

vi.

wrongly referreJ to the Regifugium,

Hometiiiies

g(uauclo) ST(ercua) D(eliitum) F(as), on

owing

May

on March 24 aml

F(nH),

R(t'x) c(omitiiivit)

g(vianili))

afler tlie

.VJl

On

and

Q. R. c. F.

the other hand, I

them from

distinguish

Q. s. D. F.

p.ir-

dies

which

must remark tbat nefastus

fastus would be a curious expression, and the idea of Lange about the limit to
particular hours
N*

and If

is

is

quite conjectural.

Believing that his identification of the signs

most probable, I would suggest nefastus feriatus

(or perhaps festus)

as a better solution, inasmuch as these days were different from the other nefasti,

exactly because they were dies feriati, not tristes.

N*

is in

fact the ordinary note

for a festival.
7.

EH = endotercisus or

vi. 31,

intercisus

'intercisi dies sunt per

hostiam caesam et exta porrecta

8.

c = comitialis, marking

and cum populo agere,

i.

16, 14

cp.

Varro,

1.

festivals

see Fast. Praen. ad lan. 10.

fas.'

c.

Varro, L. L.

Eight days are so marked.

other days, on which

to decide law-suits

and

it

was lawful both lege agere

Macrob. Sat.

to bold the comitia.

29.

(h).

These

all

quos mane et vesperi est nefas, medio tempore inter

Notes of Particnlar Festivals.

cannot be described here at length, as information about them

On

is ea.sily accessible.

their antiquity see

Mommsen,

C. p. 376,

who remarks
them are

that none are of later date than the expulsion of the kings, that most of
referred to the age of

Romulus and Numa, and that the explanations which

others to a later date are of slight authority.

The negative argument,

the absence of festivals of the later regal period,

sororium (Oct.

i),

is

important,

e. g.

too,

refer

from

the tigillum

connected with Tullus Hostilius, of sacrifices to Jove, Juno,

TABULA FASTORUM.

542

aud Minerva, ordained by Tarquinius

Fors Fortuua, by Servius

which

is

Tulliu.^

aud

Priscus, of the dedications to

Nor

otliers.

i.s

Diaua and

there a siugle Greek nauie,

certainly remarkable, con.sideriug the early introduction of the worship

of such gods as Apollo and Hercules.

Jan.

Agonalia, or ayonia.

9.

Aijonium

is

a general nanie for a

agonia (fem.) for a victim, cognate with ag-ere (Corss.

Varr.

vi.

12,

saorifice,

and

p. 369, see Fest. p. 10,

This particular festival Jippears to have been a sacrifice of

14).

a ram to Janus,

i.

made by

the king.

Jan. II. Cannentalia, from Carmenta, generally called mother of Evander.

Others speak of two Carmentes, Porrima or Prorsa, aud Po.stvei-ta (Gell. xvi. 16)

who were worshipped

at the Porta Carmentalis under the Capitol.

Carmenta, or

Carmentis (carmen), was a prophetic godde.ss, as weil as a goddess of child-birth,

See Preller, Myth.

Jan.
ladies

p.

357

This day was also sacred to Diuturna or Juturna.

f.

Eoman

Carmentalia, generally said to be a festival instituted by the

15.

under

tlie

when the

Republic,

them (Varro, Ovid,

etc).

was restored

right of riding in caniages

Mommsen

to

prefers the explanation in Fast. Praene.st.

(which he ascribcs to Verrius), whicli

i-efers

to the capture of Fidenae, probably

uuder the kings.

Feb. 15. Lii.percalia, a festival (says

Mommsen)

introduced to mark the lustra-

the Palatine city, and dedicated to the god Lupercus (lupus arceo) or

tion of

Hence

Fauuus, the protector of the flocks from the attack of wolves.

of the month Februarius, from februare, 'to purge,' or

As

etc).

a prelude to this lustration

all

'

lustrate

'

name

the

(Varro,

vi. 13,

preceding days (except the ides) were

nefasti.

Feb. 17. Quirinalia, said to be the death day of Romulus; the sacrifice took
place on the coUis Quirinalis.

Feb.

on the

The commemoration

21. Feralia.
ides,

and continued to

this day.

of dead relations, or Parentalia, began

Varro

says,

quod ferunt tum epulas ad sepulcrum, quibus

Corssen connects
burial, sujjposiug

it

Feralia ab inferis et ferendo

ius ibi parentare* (L. L. vi. 13).

with the same root, but rather in the sense of carrying to

a Latinword *fer-a=a,

Cp.

bier.

May

pth,

and the inscription

C. 1313-

Feb. 23. Terminulia, the festival of Terminus,

stones, all of

which had a sacred character.

the following ceremony.

and crowned with gaidauds

The blood
itself

of a victim

burnt in

it,

hole was

e.

of the various boundary

dug by which the term was

of tbe

liole,

The Terminalia

are well described

Feb. 24. Regifagium.

ris If

This

is

best explained

dyopa Ovaia

rrpjs

with

p. 387).

gifts

(Siculus Flaccus, de Condicionibus

by Ovid, Fast.

After this day the intercalations took place, see above,

JRom. 63, iOTi yovv

first,

aud the victim

then the stone was set up on the hot ashes, other

Lachm.)

at

placed, anointed

on Carmen Arvale,

(for the anointing see

was then poured ou the bottom

been already thrown into the hole.

p. 441, ed.

i.

They were inaugurated,

having

Agrorum,

ii.

639-684.

p. 537.

by a passage of Plutarch, Quaest.

t^ Xeyonevai

6 ^aaiXfvs Kara rdxos dVeiat (pevyaiv t^ dyupds.

Flaccus to March a^th, Q.E.C.P, whicli, he says,

Ko/jLijriq) Trdrpios, 17V

Ovaas

Cp. also the note of Verrius

many wrongly

explain of the

9 APRIL

JAN.
expul.sion of Tiinjuinius,

aUo

who, however, did not

C43

23.

fly fron

thc Coinitium.

froui the fraj^iuetit of FcstuH, p. 278, thivt the pontihces

the Bocrifice.

aimilar cereniony, tu which

Roman

wna the poplifaijiam, July

historical meiining,

and

It aceins

toolc part in

Sftlii

antitiuaries Hought to givo

see

5,

Marquardt,

vol. iv.

]>p.

265-267.

See on March

Feb. 27. Equiria.

March

Martio campo,' Varro,

by Fetus, Ep.

nenses.

A feast of

vi. 13.

was the ordinary duy

It

eo die enim currunt in

Mars, assi^ned to Romulus' institution

p. 8i.

Jr/onm, from the

I.Uh^ralia, also called

M.-irch 17.

14.

'Ecurria ab equoi-um cursu

14. Eqairia, or

Ago-

sacrifices of the Salii

boys to put on the toga

for

virilis,

Serv. ad Ecl.

iv. 50.

The

^larch 19. Quinqaatrus.

Lind.,

best account

is

that given by Charisius, p. 45,

anna

a quinquando id est lustrando quod eo die

'

Similarly, on the 23rd

snlita.'

ancilia lustrari sunt

a tabilustnum, the beginning of spring being

is

tlie

uatural time for a review of arms and implements of war, pi-evious to a campaign.

Just

we have an

80,

armiliutriam, Oct. 19, at the end of the summer, before

Charisius' derivaiion, however, of quinquatrus

retirement for the winter.

quinquando,

I suppose, intended as a fonn of coinquere, see on

rightly rejects the theory that
(really only one),

and derives

was

it

number

name from being

its

known

better

is

Carmen Arvale,

called from the

quoting other forms, sexatrus, septimatrus, L. L.

The name

from

no doubt, wrong, the word being unknown elsewhere, though,

is,

the

14

vi.

Varro

p. 388.

of days of the feast

fifth

day

after the ides,

so Fest. p. 254.

connection vvith Minerva, but only from the

in

accident that her temple, on the Aventine, was dedicated on this day (Festus, l.c).

March
Varr.

23. T^ibilustrium,

'

auh atrio sutorio tubi Instrantur,' Fast. Praen., cp.

vi. 14.

March

24.

Q R c
.

see above, p. 540.

Apr. 15. Fordicidki, or hordicidia, also called

Nunc gravidum pecus

'

est,

/orf?/ca/o, or hordicalia

gravidae quoque semine terrae

Ov. Fast.

Telluri plenae victima plena datur.'

Pordus

is

derived by Corssen,

change of / to
Apr.

is

from

fer-re,

where see other instances of

festival

obscured by the later famous ludi circenses,

this day.

Some

Parilia.

the birthday of
it is

an old

19. Cerialia,

21.

102,

633.

h.

which finished on
Apr.

i.

iv.

derive from Pales, others

Romulus and Remus.

Preller

is

'

a partu

Iliae,'

making

the festival of Pales, and that the connection with the feast of the dea

later

(Myth.

p. 366).

The r

is

only an

through a purifying

Apr.

23. Vtnalia,

iv.

721

Roma

euphonic dissimilation, just as in

caeruleus for caeluleus, cp. the converse Pemures for Lemures.

of the festival see Ovid, Fast.

this

probably right in thinking that

foll.,

the

or

first

For a description

great ceremony was passage

fire.

the old Latin

the previous autunin.

Fest. pp. 65, 374, Piin,

The

iri0uiyia,

drinking of the

sacrifice consi.sted of a libation to

N. H.

xviii. 29, 287.

On

new

vintage of

Jove, Varro,

vi. 17,

the idea involved, see Introd.

TABULA FASTORUM.

544

Carmen Arv.

to

A festival

p. 387.

Venus was

of

confu.sed with

just as that of

it,

Minerva with the Quinquatrus.

25. Rohigalia, the festival of a niale or

female god, Bohigun or Ilohigo, the

god of blight or mildew, instituted by

Numa

\i-ohus=Tni\is, cp. rubeus, ruber].

liu/ae or rutilae canes were offered to

him

Apr.

this

being the time of the

May

Lemuria, a general

9.

the dog-star.

rise of

Fest. pp. 45, 285.

way

Its relatiou to the Feralia is

which the dead were regarded

in

was certainly

in each

commemoration with some

ferent, that being a religious

taking place on

festival for the repose of the dead,

three nights, the days before which are marked N.

doubtful, but the

on the via Nomentana,

in his grove,

dif-

sort of merriment, thia

a painful, and rather fearful, superstition to get rid of their spiritsfrom thehouse-

Ovid gives a good description of the

hold.

which should be read, Fast.

429-444.

v.

Remuria caused some antiquaries

made

the term

Semuriam

to confuse

with a special

simUar change

and murus,

se

to

sacrifice to the

(Cic. Phil. vi. 14),

of

to

6'

has

it

can

though

like liomerium.

Vediovi, Fast. Venusin.

Agonalia, ot Agonia.

21.

it

Remurium doubtful

or

hardly be anything but a compound of

May

The easy change from Lemuria

Cp. Parilia, Ap. 21.

injured ghost of Remus.

used by each father of a family,

rites

is

known

in

honour

nothing else

of this particular feast, but see on Jan. 9.

May

Tuhilusirium, cp. Mar. 19 and 23.

23.

Proxima Volcani lux

'

est

Lustrantur purae quas

May

24.

June

9.

Q R
.

F,

On

Ov. Fast.

facit ille tubae.'

v. 725.

see p. 540.

Vestalia.

of this feast.

tubilustria dicunt

number

of dies nefasti extend from

June 5-15,

the yth the pehus of Vesta was opened, after which no marriages

On the ^th the Matrons went, with bare feet, to offer cakes of
own baking on the common hearth the Flaminica, during these days, could
On the i^th
neither comb her hair, cut her nails, nor come near her husband.

could take place.

their

the cleansing was finished (Q

June

II.

F, see p. 54O).

Matralia, see above, on C. 176.

The temple

of the

Mater Matuta was

in the forum boarium, by the porta Carmentalis.

July

which

Poplifugium, a festival as obscure as the Regifugium, the origin of

5.
is

generally placed about the time of the Gallic invasion, and combined

with the women's festival of

authorites in Preller,
is

tlie

nonae Cajirotinae, two days

255,Mommsen,

p.

C. p. 396,

and

See the

later.

next note.

cp.

This

the only ancient festival that took place before the nones of the month.

July

19, 21.

Lucaria.

Salariam et Tiberim
taverint.'
least, later

from
c.

luci,

fuit,

'In luco colebant Romani, qui pennagnus iuter viara

pro eo quod victi a Gallis fugientes e proelio

Fest. Ep. p. 119.

is

generally

and spent upon

23.

boat-races.

were

correct, this

known

in history as

theatrical performers.

737, Bruns, p. 107, Tac.

July

If tliis

than the regal period, but nothing else

neuter of lucaris)

V.

Myth.

Ann.

i.

77, etc,

is

'

ibi se

would be one

known

of

it.

occul-

feast, at

Lucar (the

a rent, or vectigal,' obtained

(S. C.

de Ludis Saecularibus,

and perhaps

luv.

iii.

15.)

Neptunalia, games to Neptune on the Tiber, or at Ostia; perhaps

Mommsen, ad

loc.

ArniL
July

25-i)Ec.

545

23.

Purriiialia, to a giMhlefw Furrina, or Purina, of

35.

knuwn, except tbat she had a flamun, and a grove acrosa

Purrina

Furia.

C.

Gracchus was killed

'Epifyvajy.

C. CJracchu.><,

Aug.

Portiinulia.

17.

c.

whom

little elae is

PerhapH

Tiber.

ttie

ber grove, which Plutarch calls ^<roi

in

17.

Portunus

see Fast. PhihK-al.. where the feast

'in j>ortu Tiberino' (Varro,

vi.

is

is

the same as Tiberinua, the god of theTiber;

callcd 2'ibcrinalia.

The

were either

sacritices

or in the island near the Aemilian bridge,

19),

crossing to the Janiculum.

Aug.

Vinalia, rustica

19.

when wine was

Aug.

is

(Mommsen).

new

Consus

21. Coiitualla.

his festival

perbaps instituted for the same purpose as the

not drunk so

Aug.

23.

20)

said to be the

is

god of

tSee

first,

Apr. 23.

storiiig (condendi),

and

December

According to others, his name

and com-

Volcanalia

these were

Fest. Ep. p. 264.

had been.

it

naturally pLiced close to that of Ops, both here in and

pounded with the root of ero,

vi.

as

'

'

to

sow

'

(Corss.

is
i.

short for Comirus,

Cp. Aug. 25.

418).

eo die populus pro se in ignem animalia mittit' (Varro,

little fish

from the Tiber called maenae, Gk.

naivr}.

The

elder

Pliny began to use lights for his work at the Volcanalia, apparently because the days

then began to get shorter (Plin. Ep.

iii.

Lucubrare Volcanalibus incipiebat non

'

5),

auspicandi causa sed studendi, statim a nocte multa, hiemevero ab hora septima,' etc.

Aug.

25.

Opiconsiva, a festival of the earth-goddess, of thankfulness for the

fruitfubiess of the seed

Aug.

sown

an old name of the Tiber.

See Dec.

in winter.

Mommsen

27. Voltumalia.

19.

conjectures that

Volturnus

is

Voltumus

said to have

volvendo) waa

(a

been father of luturna, or

Diutuma, who was, we know, a fountain goddess.

People used, on this day,

Oct. II. Meditrinalia, said to be called a medendo.

new wine (must) and

to drink

old together, and say,

uovo veteri vino morbo medeor,' Varro,

From

Oct. 12. Augustalia.

vi. 11.

Oct. 3-12

Oct. 13. Pontinalia, fontium sacra.

'novum vetus vinum

they only became annual in

Oct. 19. Armilu.itrium, see on

Dec. II. Agonalia, of uncertain import;

bibo,

See on the Vinalia, Apr. 23.

B. c. I4.

March

19.

apparently a festival of the Sep-

timontium.
Dec. 15. Consualia, on which mules and horses were crowned with flowers.

See on Aug. 21.

Dec.

17. Saturnalia, attributed to

did not begin

till

v. c. 537,

the Sibyl (Liv. xxii.

i),

when

one or other of the kings; their popularity

public banqueting

and they were made

was added,

to last 3, 5,

and at

in obedience to

last 7, days.

Dec. 19. Opalia, 'anni iam fetu agrorum coacto,' Macrob. Sat.

10, 18,

i,

whence

the neamess to the Consualia and Satumalia.

Dec. 21. Livalia,

i.

e.

divae Angeronae, hence

sented as the goddess of silence,

muta by

'

= Angeronalia.

She was repre-

ore obligato atque signato,' and

is

called Ditxt

Catullus, according to Prof. R. Ellis' excellent emendation, xxv. 5

'

Idemque Thalle turbida rapacior

Cum

diva

muta gavias

procella

ostendit oscitantes.

Dec. 23. Larentalia, or Larentinalia, the parentatio Accae Larentiae or Larentinae, of very uncertain import.

See Introd. to Carm. Arvale, p. 386.

Nn

546

IV. instrumenta publica populi romani.

Cap.

Pp. 272-276.

Lex Plaetoria de

1.

passed

It ordered,

as

Iurisdictione.

was a

Tliis

plebiHcituin apparently

the establishineiit of the m-ban praetorship,

jiist after

we

see froin

v. c. 387, B. C. 367.

two

he shouhl have

fragraent, that

this

lictors

constantly with him, and should continue to hold his court up to the suprema.

The

lictors

(with the fasces) were the

constant in-signia of a magistrate of

the highest ranlt, and acGompanied him up to the rostra, on

and during

bath,

(See the references in

vestibule.

at

visits,

to

the

home remained

iu

the

Alt. vol.

i.

required to

make

The number two

sl. 2, 8).

regular thing

'

is

meiitioned by Plautus (Epid.

duo viminei

Lictores duo,

the praetor as arpaTTiyds e^aireKfKvs, xxxiii.

The form supremam

is

dicunt occasnm esse

soJis

fasces virgarum.'
i

praetoria

'

for

'

explained by Varro, L. L.

vi.

'
:

Polybiua speaka of

Hoc

terapus

p. 367),

XII

B. C.

tabulae

(The MSS. have

This calling of the hour was naturally part of the

Plaetoria.')

seems by usage to have passed into the function of the

it

So Aquilius,

accensus, the half-private servant of the raagistrate.

(quoted

his lictors

26) as the

sed postta Lex Plaetoria id quoque teinpus iubet esse

of the praecoj but

i,

i.

but this relates to the year 155

suprerauin quo praeco in comitio supreinam pronuntiavit populo.'

office

Those

Ulpian records, as an exceptinn to the general

his acts valid.

he allowed the praetor to manurait in the country without

rule, that

p. 297.)

piaetor stood by his tribunal, and their presence seems to have been

of the

(Dig.

when he was
Monimsen, Rom.

walks, and

his

in the

Boeotia

speaks of the accensus calling mid-day, and Varro refers to his

calling also the third

and ninth hours (L. L.

and Mommsen, Rom. Alt.

p. 281, n. 3,

vi.

and 282,

89

cp. notes to that

passage

n. 3).

This Lex Plaetoria seems to be distinct from the Lex P. de Circumscriptione

man under

Adulescentium, by which a young

able promissory note.
as a
2.

new
'

enactment.

It

is

referred to

twenty-five could not give an action-

by Plautus, Pseudulus,

See the note on Lex lulia Municip.

The Lex Aquilia was a

plebiscite carried

i.

3, 69,

apparently

112, p. 470.

1.

by a tribune called Aquilius,

according to Theopliilus, at one of the secessions of the plebs, probably at the

secession to the Janiculum, B.

was

c.

285,

on which same occasion the Lex Hortensia

carried, raaking the plebiscites binding on

pp. 383,

4.

a mixture of talio and fixed

the patricians.'

system of the Tables (see above,

It altered the ohl

money payment.

The

citation

Poste, Gaius,

viii. 4),

which was

from the law in the

Digest only mentions an equivalent payment to the owner of the slave or

quadruped, but Cicero, Brutus, 34, speaks of a multa

under

this law.

(Cp. Rudorflf, R. R. G.

which show that the killing a

oflPence.

8ee Varro, R. R.

Sicariis (see p. 548) further

ii.

'

i.

p. 99,

bos arator

5, 4,

Val.

'

note

6,

(i. e.

a fine to the state)

who

also quotes passages

was deemed at one time a capital

Max.

viii. i, 8).

The Lex

Cornelia de

enabled the owner of a murdered slave to prosecute

the ofTender criminally.

The

other outrages in a similar

spirit,

third chapter of the

Aquilian law deals with

only making the equivalent the price iu the last

LEGES PLAETORIA, AQUILIA,

month, not

j/ear,

as in

(Gaiu8,

1.

iii.

Tbe

217.)

ia

54

Lawyen doubted whctbcr tbis meant

tliu first case.

price during tbat tiuie, but Sabinus rulcd tbat

second cbapter of tbe law

SILIA.

tbe hvjheU

on tbe analogy of cbapter

did,

it

introduction of a very differciit

niatter iu tlie

BrunH omits

a considerable difficulty.

altogether,

it

bardly, I suppose, as doubting tho correctness of tbe reference in Gaius,

likely only because tbe exact

worda are not quotod.

Poste tranalatea,

'

most

6y

tlie

second cbapter an a^lstipulator wbo defrauds a principal covenantee by releaaing

amount of tbe

the covenantor, can be aued for tbe

'

made a ground

ia

though here tbe proviaion waa unnecessary, because tte action

would give a
traveraed
in rem

ia

(R. R. G.

tbe jurista.

For the

who was

in lea.^ue

interrogalio

ita

19)

with the defendant in an action for

hge Aqailia, aee above on XII Tab.

is

p. 48,

i.

corrupt, but

it

very hard, and

is

quaudas' of the Ponipeian

is

dulo malo

inscription, Orell. 4348,

oeti,

by tbe

parallel of axsiduus.

Sedulo faceie

is

57).

Its other

20, says,

name

is

'

It

kv0ovs

illi

amphora, and

liquid contents, but as equal ei|.'bty

tbat from root sed- being

pbrase, but I do not

the contents of a cubic foot of

was estimated by

;
'

an eatimate

pounds in weight

than the riality according to Boeckb (see Marquardt,

vol.

iii.

than) 6 gallons, an<I tbe sextarius as (a

phrase sextarius aequus aequo

(liquid) sextariuB

being used

in

really

in Varro'8

-1-5

lihrario siet

little less

is difficult,

or i

According

may be reckoned
The

tban) a pint.
'

tbe

to be exactly equal to tbe standard (dry) sextarius,' librarius

is

(e. g.

Longe

its

and 8 congii or

but seems to mean

tbe senae of tbe Greek araO/uieus, and not, as

pound weight'
was

cum

R. R.

rather larger

38).

2, p.

48 sexiarii to a quadrantal. For ordinary purpo.ses the qvxidrantal

little less

cp. Cato,

Romans, not by

tlie

U> the reckoning of the lower measures 6 sextarii go to a congius,

as (a

Huscbke'3

but this will not

nos quadrantalia diciraus

it

6, 8, oeli.

noticeable that tbe

is

common

i.s

i.

603,

men.suras exae-

Wilmanns, 1906.

doliis,

know that sedulo curare is found elsewhere.

The quadrantal
so called from its representing
liquid (e. g. GelL

'

the otber band, Scaliger'a acute emen-

On

autborise tbe derivation of sedalus from se and

fixed

and

found in Lex. Agr. C. 200, 40

is

The

supposes them to be connected.

dation, c dolo m(al6) for sedulum seems unnecessary.

se

same nMne

pecunia certa' (Gaius,

not sufficiently explained by the

coeretur certainly gives better sense.

orthography

'

of the

bas been carefully emended.

Lex. Agr. C. 200, 11 and 33, oetantur and

oetier, cp.

Coaequelur

Rudorff,

uncertain.

is

for the recovery of

516.

i, p.

ii.

known one

Silia. Tlie relation of this law to tbe better

text of tbis fragment

was afterwarda widened by

application

p. 99.)

i.

wbicb created tbe action of condictio

iv.

iiis

I can hardly

rigbt in 8U|)po8ing that the law oritjinally only dealt with

is

quadruped, and that

killing a slave or

Lex

Yet

no doubt remarkable as a beterogeneous disposition.

tbe caae of an adstipulator

3.

of a his in personam with a

The mixture

double damages.'

tbink tbat Rudorff

of action,

agency (mandati)

of

remedy, escept that the Lex Aquilia when the facts are

suflBcient

jiivea

Gaiua adda,

losa occasioned.'

In tbis chapter, as well aa in tbe otbers, damage

with

Iba. in

asses, Gell.

weigbt.

xx.

i, 31).

The use

fugit qui suos fugit

'

It

is

it

elsewhere

ia,

= 'of

obvious that the sextarius

of aequus is illustrated

by a passage

Solus rex, solus rhetor, solus formoHus,

N n 2

INSTRUMENTA PUBLICA POPULI ROMANI.

548

aequus vel ad aedilicium modium, purus putus

fortis,

Miiller refers to such balanced phrases as

MS.

adversus hac, the

ad

modum

adduit, cp. arduitur,

emendatlon quo

is

small

XII

'

Cp. note on S. C. Bac.

compared with

as

which

pertinentia,'

Tab.

Quo

x. 7.

Mommsen says it
otherwise qmd viovilA. be

is

See above,

seit.'

quis volet magistratus

on

this

In sacrum

may

be that the magistrate

(see

56, Riese).

Huschke

says,

Lindemann and
que,

is

Miiller give

and so accepts Scaliger's

possibly an old ablative=ws (Introd.

2488=0.

Orell.

Mommsen

reads

see Introd.

'

603, 11 (Tit.

templum

quo, id

xiii.

may

rninore parti here

Cp. Schoell,

26.

on Lex Bant. C. 197,

cp. note

XII

on

24, p. 420.

1.

modius.

ingenious, but wants support.

eafiant,

useof ^wis

there constructed with the genitive

see Introd. x. 9.

481.

p.

Minore{m) parti{m),

Proleg. pp. 75, 76.

It

tlie

is

really

Baebatii) seems a mistake of the editor.

melius honestiusque

p.

etc.

defensible on the analogy of post hac, antehac

35.

The paraUel quoted by Huschke from

33).

'

metiendum

vel ad

quod as the MS. reading

xiii.

xiii.

mean

inodica seems to
'

reading

See Introd.

postea, etc.

(Menipp.

e. q. s.

par pari referre,'

'

Tab.

i),

ii.

12, p. 423.

be the dative,

the alternative seems to

would go

either inflict a multa, which

into the

aerarium, or assign the amount to the sacred treasury.

4.

Tab.
5.

Lex Papiria. The

ii.

For the

i.

actio saeramenti has been pretty fully discussed

tresviri capitales see

note on Lex Bantina., C. 197,

DE Philosophis et Ehetoribus.

S. C.

when Cato and

those like

422.

This decree belongs to the time

him were attempting

to oppose the

decay in national

morals which they attributed to foreign and especially Greek influences.

which the Sctum. de Bacchanalibus

of a series of

on XII

7, p.

the earliest, v.

is

c.

It

is

one

Some

568.

years later the Epicureans are said to have been driven from Rome, probably in
V. C. 580.

{'A\Katov Kal ^iKiaKOV tovs 'EiriKovpeiovs e^i0a\ov

HocTTOVfiiov inraTfvovTos,

di' cls

Athen.

ela-qyovvTo ^Sovas,

years later the senate issued the decree here given.

this

and wrong confused by the

soon as possible (Plin.

Cato,

vi. 14).

vii. 31,

'

quam primum

Cp. his tirade against Greek physician?,

Perpetuo

is

of Carneades.

But Appian seems

(App. B. C.

III.

Mommsen,

doubtful.

28.

i.

tell

we

later,

how

far it

to imply that
ii.

own

it

it

was

of the S. C. de Theatro

in v.

699=155, the year

c.

later,

probably V.

643 =

c.

4.)

This edict, like the former, was ineffectual, though

checked the teaching of rhetoric for a time.

36, 8).

ideas of right

voted for their dismissal as

The date

458, puts

p.

sophists, Carneades,

his

names of Plotius Gallus and Vultacilius

find the

rhetores (Teuffel,

iii.

Thirteen

547 A.)

legatos eos censuit dimittendos').

342.

p.

Cp. Val. Max.

Edictdm Censorium.

cannot

who found

dialectics of Carneades,

vSKeois A.evKiov tov

Nearly contemporary with

was the embassy of the three Attic philosophers or

Diogenes, and Critolaus (Gell.

6.

rrjs

xii. p.

The

earliest extant

A few

Plotus,

as

we

yeai-s

Latini

specimen of their method

is

in

the book ad Herenniimi, usually published vrith Cicero's works, but allowed not to

be

his,
7.

is

and with some probability ascribed

Lex Cornelia de

very obscure.

Sicariis, etc.

According to

drew the cognizance

Mommsen

of those crimes

to Cornificius (ibid. 149, 4).

The

early history of criminal law at

(iii.

p. 1

E. T.), C. Gracchus

Rome
'

with-

which most frequently gave occasion to

LEGES

1'A1'1UIA,

poisoning

CApit&l

and raurder generally

sentences

intrusted

it

permancnt

to

CORNELIA, FALCIDLV, ETC.

judicial conimiHsionB.'

from

I ara

549

the burfjesses, and

unable, unfortunately, to

tliis stateinent.
The aame author sayn, with reference to the Comelian
Fn>m thin Sullan legislution datcs the diHtinction, Hubstantially unknown to
earlier Uw, between civil and criminal cause.s, in the sense which we now

verify

IW8,

the

'

attach to these ezpreaaions

henceforth a criminal cause appears as that which

comes before a bench of jurymen, a

individual

may
the

The whole body

iitdfjr.

characterized at once as the

l>e

code specialiy

first criininal

by

lated or established
(2) Maiestatis, (3)
(6)

Ambitus, (7) de

de

civil

cause as that which comea before the

of the Sullan ordinances, aa to the quaestioneg,

Roman code

first

code were, in

this

all

Sicariia et Veneficis,

Nummis

after the

adulterinis, (8)

XII

Tables, and as

The quaestiones regu-

isBuetl at all' (l.c. p. 373).

probability, (i) de Repetundis,

(4)

de Adulteriis, (5) Peculatus,

de FaLsis et Testamentaria, (9) de Vi

Publica.

The

provisions of the present law

(Cp. Rudorff, R. R. G.
It

was

circuit,

i.

seem to have been pretty much as foUows.

p. 86.)

directed, (i) against

wearing a weapon,

any one who went about within the

purpose of killing or robbing

for the

one who killed a nian, or procured his de.ith

Bold,

(3) against

city, or its

(2) against

any

any one who prepared,

bought, had in his possession, or administered, poison for the purpose of

killing

another; (4) against any one

magistrate or senator

a criminal suit
capital suit,

who

arson

(5)

any who, as magistrate or iudex

(6) against

had taken a

who committed

against any

conspired to procure the condemnation of any one in

bribe, or caused

qiiaestionis in

condemnation through perjury. Persons

convicted under any of these counts were punishable with exile, and confiscation,
if of

the better classes

fight with wild beasts.

xlviii. 5,

'humiliores' were punished with crucifixion, or had to

For

this account, see especially the title in the Digest,

and the passages of

Paulliis, v. 23, in

Huschke, lurispr. Anteiust.

It is

Lex Cornelia was taken as the basis to which

new enactments were added, and on which new interpretations were grounded. For
evident from these authors that the

example,

'

deportatio in insulam

'

is

mentioned, though in republican times this

was, in aU probability, rather 'interdictio aquae et

8.

Lex Falcidia.

to testaments,

Gaius,
It

XII

is

ii.

ignis.'

This was one of the niost important enaotments with regard

and continued to be an integral part of Roman Law.

224-227

= !^^.

ii.

22,and Dig. xxxv. a;

cp. Rudorff,

See especially

R. R. G.

i.

p. 58.

desirable here to give a short account of the enactments snbsequent to the

Tables

(v. 3, p. 522),

which were intended to check the unlimited power there

given of testamentary disposition, and to ensure, as far as possible, that heredes

should accept the Huccession.

Under

alienated his whole estate, in the

way

the old law (Gaius

of legacies

heirs declined to accept their inheritances,

tells us),

man

often

and enfranchisements, and so

and (what Roman lawyers thought

a great scandal) people often died intestate.

The Furian law

(before v.

c.

585)

restricted legacies or donations, mortis caussa, to 1000 asses, except to persons

within the sixth degree of relationship, and gave an action against the lcLjatee per

manus

iniectionem

puram, and a penalty of four times the amount. This, however,

550

INSTKUMENTA PUBLICA POPULI ROMANI.

left it in tlie

jmvvcr of

of tlie

women

first

asses, or, later, of

100,000 125,000

freedom in the way of

exception, and of an

But

a body.

Tlie

sesterces) to

was

make women, even

them

to leave theni to

their daugh-

members

restricted to

of the

women

without

The

first class.

third

ne cui plus legatorum nomine mortisve caussa capere

'

This law,

heredes caperent.'

which would leave the heir too

the succession duty.

The

23).

heir, or heirs, as

migbt be defeated

also,

little to

make

The Falcidian law repealed the

and Voconian, and enacted that the

it

(as directed

number

against iutestacy actual or practical), by the testator giving a

legacies,

i,

with property of 100,000

first class,

second chapter, however, gave them greater

legacies, allowing

this liberty

quam

Tbis law, which

585.

amount not exceeding that taken by the

chapter forbade, generally,

liceret

those of the

(i. e.

their heirs.

ters or sisters,

v. c.

('de coercendis mulierum hereditatibus,' Gell. xx.

chapter forbade classici

and

estate into small legacies,

liis

Voconian law,

in great nieasure, intended to restiain the rising

had the support of Cato, was,

influence of

up

testator to split

tlie

enactment

this occasioned tlie

worth

of small

pay

his while to

restrictions of the

Furian

heirs should have, at least, a fourth part of

The

the estate left them, hence called the legithna, and sometimes the Falcidia.

passing of this law seems to be rightly connected (by RudorfF) with the iiiiposition

by the second triumvirate

of a tax upon inheritances

a time

when tbey were

pressed for

money by

Appian, who, I believe, alone mentions

which iraposed
(tiatpfpiiv

hi

seemingly,

it

it

Koi

the

this circumstance, calls the

iioipav

tovs

ck

diaOrjKrjs

ri

C.

40),

made and

A permanent

Falcidia.

was established by the Lex

at

enactment

B. C. v.

KapiTovfji.kvovs,

was one on legacies as well as inheritances.

Lex

71 4, B.

a decree {SidypafMna), and speaks of the tax as an

the revenue that wills should be

also, of

(v. C.

the war with Sextus Pompeius.

carried out,

eiff(popi

and,

67),

was of importance

It

and

this

was the

to

object,

succession and legacy dutj' of 5 per cent.

lulia vicesimaria, V.

C.

759, A. D. 6, with certain

exceptions in favour of the old citizens, and total exemption of inheritances of

insignificant amount.
9. S. C.

DE Aquaeductibus.

Frontinus.

They

by Augustus),

This

is

the last of the sis decrees pre.served by

relate, (i), ch. 100, to the cicratores

their attendants

and expenses

aqiuirum

(2), ch. 104,

care of tbe public fountains within the city (puhlici salientes)

bids private persons to

except the
ch.

draw

water from the channels

heads;

(4), ch. 108,

is

(rivi),

Augustus had

{itinera, actus) over the

text, orders the

ofFered to undertake,

neighbouring lauds

keeping clear of a space of

(6), ch. 127,

5 feet

established

and

(3), ch. 106, for-

or from anywhere

of siniilar import

125, gives authority for taking materials, at a valuation,

certain aqueducts, which

way

off

castella, reservoirs, or

(fii-st

to the nuinber

(5),

for the repair of

and grants rights of

the one given iu the

on each side the course of the

aqueducts, and the clearing away of trees already planted, and the punishment of

any ofFence

in future.

It

is

only necessary here to give the names of the principal

aqueducts, and to explain the chief tecbnical terms used in describing their construction.

Four were made

the great censor, B.c. 313;

M.

in republican times, viz. (i) the

(2) the

Anio

Curius Dentatus, and finished by

Vetus, B. c. 273,

Aqua Claudia, by

began by the censor

M. Fulvius Flaccus

(3)

the

Marcia,

S.

C.

DE AQUAEDUCTIBUS. FORMULAK VAKIAE.

B. c. 144,

by the pmetor Q. Marcius Rex, of great

B. c. 117,

by Uie

were

ceiiHoni C'n. ServiliuN

built in the rfignii of

liis

AugustuB aud Claudius,

and

gnrdt-iis

(8) Claudia,

aqueducts l>egun by Gaius Caesar,

Four were added

at a later date,

chaiinel of an aqueduct

it

C. 1166).

Trpula,

tlie

Five

vis. (5) lulin, B. c. 33, in

(6) Virgo,

built

is

A. D.

tbe

hy Agrippa to

and these
called

and (9) Anio Novtu, two tnagnificent

and finiahed by Claudius, a. D. 50.

36,

all

riviis,

existed up to the tiuie of Procopius.

when

it ia

carried on the snrface of

the groun>l, or uuder the earth (ricus eubUrraneus, or cuniculux).

when

(4)

baths; (7) Ahietina, or Augiula, built by Aug-ustus, probably to HUpply

hin nauuiachiae

The

Cacpio aiid L. CnsuiuH Longinus.

aediloHhip of A-aMippa, coiuiected witli 3 and 4

Bupply

iiiiiortancu

551

consiMts of lUMSOury elevated

upou arches

It

is

(fornices, cp.

called specus
tit.

Aletrin.

These channels were always ventilated, even when one specus was ovcr

anotber, or

when the

cliannel

was subterranean.

Pipes (Jislulae, tubuli) were

used in places, especially iu crossing a large valley, or going round a

hill.

At

intervals there w.is a reservoir, for cleansing the water (j)iscina, piscina limosa),

as

shown

It

had four chambers,

iu the following section, suggested

by a woodcut

in Rich'8 Antiquities.

so arranged that the water entered at a, deposited its sedi-

FORMULAE VARIAE ANTIQUAE REIPUBLICAE.

552

performed by the fetiales. Tv/enty fetiales are mentioned by Varro,

violati essent, qui id fecissent

erunt

quamvis nobiles essent

'Si

dederentur

uti

autem

legati

civitati statu-

fetialesque viyinti, qui de his rebug cognoscerent iudicarent et statuerent,

constituerunt

(De Vit. P. R.

'

Non.

iii, ap.

In general, two or three

p. 529).

only were employed in one transaction.

Acting as ohief of the

we

fetiales

find the ]pater patratas, not indeed as

regular Master of the College, but apparently one of their nuraber chosen and
especially consecrated for each occasion.

made

father,'

The name appears

mean

to

'

one who

is

not a real father, but acting as such, and, according to Lange*s

e.

i.

probable conjecture, so called as deputy of the king (or other chief magistrate) in

A.

his paternal ofBce (R.

i.

Besides the office detailed by Livy in the

p. 280).

matter of the treaty with Alba, the pater patratus had the duty of giving up to

Roman who had

an enemy any
entered, on his

not

own

The

ratified.

known

best

had

international law or

against

offended

responsibiHty, into an agreement with an

enemy which was

instances of this are the cases of Postumius, the

general at the Caudine Forks (Liv.

ix. 10),

and that

Mancinus, whose treaty

of

with the Numantines was unjustly disowned by the senate.

There

a close

is

analogy drawn by Cicero between the deditio performed by the pater patratus and
the ordlnary vendUio of a son by his father
actio

and noxae deditio of the Tables,

Orat.

i.

The

we may compare

fetiales as

a body had the duty of performing

The preliminary demand

h).

all

also tbe noxalis

(Cic.

pp. 527, 538.

xii. 2,

40, 181, pro Caecina, 34, 98, Appian, BeU. Hisp.

(described under a and

was

6 and

viii.

c.

de

83.)

the preliminaries to war

for restitution (res repetere)

called technically clarigatio, perhaps simply from the loud cry of the pater

patratus,

who

this

word

see Livy,

viii. 14.

declaration of war, but apparently wrongly.)

Livy

is

confirmed by other writers.

For the use of the iron

spear, cp.

tioned by Ajnmianus, xix.

and by Dion Cassius,

sanguineam.

(For

led the three or four that were usually sent on this mission.

a curious use of

No

probably meant

'

2,

The

See references

on Fratr, Arv.

makes

it is difficult

Roman

Marquardt,

p. 389.

to

usage.

it

= the

further process described by

in

iv.

pp. 387

bloody lance

as a custom of the Chionitae as well as the

Ixxi. 33, as

doubt

Serv. ad Aen. 9, 53,

is

foll.

men-

Romans,

Madvig brackets the word

combine the three words together.

Livy

a lance witli an iron head, or one hardened by burning and

dipped in blood,' the two latter epithets describing the alternative.

This declaration of war at

Roman
in the

first

took place on the enemy's territory, but as the

empire extended symbolical processes were introduced.

manuum

consertio,

XII

Tab.

ii.

i, p.

are told, they took one of his soldiers and

517.)

(Cp. the changes

In the war with Pyrrhus, we

made him buy a

place in the Circus

Flaminius, which they treated as foreign ground (Serv. ad Aen.

the

fetialis

threw

his spear at the

columna

bellica

which continued to the times of the Antouines (Ovid,

others).
xiii. 3.

Tho

iv. p.

Later,

Fasti, vi. 205-208,

Nevertheless, the personal declaration of war was

See further, Marquardt,

ix. 53).

by the temple of Bellona, a

still

rite

and

kept up (Polyb.

388).

insignia of the fetiales were a filum or covering of wool

worn round the

head, but especially the so-called vcrhcnac or surjminu (cp. succr). These were tufts

lUS FETIALE.

1.

of grass, pulle<l up

rr>ot

and

with

all,

of the Capitul (see quotations umler

from

god

sucli

and the god especially of good

Prellcr, R.

other symbola of this coUege,

M.

also probably the

saxum

(.see

is

was enlarged by Ancus Marcius

The

Aequiculis.

(Fest. Ep. p. 92).

tJie

Text.

named from

we

them

find

The

Falisci (ad Aen.

vii.

The

695).

Marquardt

Aequiculi, says

111. c. 5),

who were

(iii.

found in the Forum, C.

18

PREIMVS

IVS

I.

(Elog.) p. 564

FETIALE

to the

pp. 381, 382),

colunt

and

similarly chosen as being Aequi

traditional author of the ius fetiale

name which we no doubt ought

common

name = qui aequum

the supposed etymology of their

a certain Fertor Resius, king of the Aequiculi (Auct. de Praen.

text here

Laurentum, Ardea, and outside

in Alba,

similarly, Servius refers to the Falisci,

COLV8

The

institution of fetiales appears to be one

Latium, amongst the Samnites.

lately

Both

we may

almost exactly that of Prof. Seeley (Oxf. 1871).

Italians as a people;

Viris

and which

Feretrius, which

FoRMULAE Rercm Repetundarum et Belli indicendi.

(a)

called Jupiter

?),

p. 279^,

hand while taking oaths.

in their

Temple of Jupiter

Notes on

are

was taken

and, secondly, a sceptre or herald's wand,

which they held

these were kept ordinarily in the

5.

the same idea belonged two

with which, according to Livy, the victim was

struck at the concluaion of a treaty

called Sceptrtun lovis,

To

a holy pebble (or thunderbolt

first

sile.v,

and purity, of which the fctiahs

faith

p. 219).

lapis or /a/<M silex, with which a solenm oath

given

any of

Tliis tuft of grass

verbenariiut.

a spot Boems to havo bcen symbolic of the power of Diespiter, the great

of light

recollect

arx or peak

tlie

Tliey were solemnly asked for by the fetialeH

and were borno beforo them by a

were the guardians (seo

is

from

eartli clinging to tliem,

e).

cbief magistrate before they set out to execute

and given by the king or

their dutiex,

553

even named

is

Auct. de

i, cp.

to read in the following elogium

feet erresivs

PARAVIT

INDE

P^

rex aeqvei

DISCIPLEINAM

EXCEPIT.
7.

Si ego iniuste

8.

carminis.

cum

his.

is

somewhat

by Dionys.

differently given

XII Tab. x. 3, p. 535.

Some earlier editions read

lane Quirine.

10.

rcads

This oath

ii.

72.

See on

Livy here passes from a general

Cum

luno, Quinne.

Madv.

iis.

war with the

to a particular case,

prisci Latini.
11. quarum rerum litium caussarum condixil
Madvig conjectures caussa, adding etsi difficile

borum

formulis iudicium.*

to be the formula

eim

The

lites

'

est

are 'objects of dispute.'

de huiusmodi veteribus ver-

nearest j^arallel to the use of these genitives seems

(or eum) hac lege nihil rogatur, or the like,

e. g.

C. 198, 77, 78, Lex Agr. C. 200, 34, Lex lul. Munic. C. 206, 52.

damni
it

iB

infecti promiserit,

specially used of

naming a day

condictio or 'notice'

Lex

quoted from Cic. Top.

4, 22,

seems

evidently an ellipse of caussa or nomine, as in Gaius,

Silia

(it is

said

for the decision of

by Gaius,

iv. 19),

'

Lex Rep.

The phrase

less to the purpose, as

iv.

a case.

was created

and Lex Calpurnia, being prescribed by the Lex

of a certain

in

31.

Condicere

The

action called

(constituta)

Siiia for the

is

by the

recovery

sum, and extended by the Lex Calpurnia to the recovery of a certain

rORMULAE VARIAE ANTIQUAE REIPUBLICAE.

554
thing;'

more

exactly, a definite quantity of a definite species, e.g. corn, vsdne,

The fomi seems

oil.

to

have been a wager or verbal contract conditioned

'

the forfeiture of the vanquished party of one-third of the

addition on the part of the defendant to the original debt

drew

its

name from

'

an action

earlier trace of such

and from the process of the

the Tables,

in

ii.

2,

But there seems

both in

fetiaies described here,

we may perhaps

Romans and
civil

Roma
12.

Pri'ci

writes dari,

puro pioque

de

Off.

i.

cum

duello, so

iure perscripta est.

= peregrino),

was one

iustum ac pium hellum, Liv.

283

p.

FoKMDLA Belli

INDICE2JDI.

See a

esse iustum, nisi

He may

The very names

Marq.

iii.

Eom.

culti\ ation.

finis

'A Rheno

praeter

fluit

'

this

generally

and

Kell. pp. civ-cis,

usque ad flumen Albim qui

(Vell.

this people,

ii.

but

FoRMULA NoXAE DEDENDI.

(except in the

and

now

That of the Hermunduli here

106, cp. Strabo,

may suppose

cp.

is

equally

We

i/e/'TOJM!dw-

do not

Samnites, but had

On

this case

'As Postumius had not committed a

made

of

in his time.

for the parallels of the civU law.

(Gaius, pp. 455,456),

know

Livy

in the other selections from

book) I have chiefly foUowed Weissenborn's text. Cp.

first

xii. 3,

Here and

Semnonum

vii. 3).

that Cincius, as a grammarian,

put the name in exempli gratia as one talked about

viii. 6,

is

of his books might have been enough to prove that he lived at a

any actual war with

(c)

That

Cincius libro tertio de rc miliiari.

they are mentioned by Velleius in his account of the expedition of

Tiberius, A.D. 4,

rorumque

p. 380.

probably have been a younger contemporary of Varro.

time of considerable literary

conclusive

quod

p. 552.

discussion in Peter, Hist.

full

Teuffel, 106, 4.

Romani

populi

fetiali

indictum,' where he goes

for other refs. see

See introductory note,

sit et

Cp.

25, ix. 8, etc.

iii.

author was different from the old annalist L. Cincius Alimentus

agreed.

of those

used between

first

and then transferred to

Ac belli quidem aequitas sanctissime

Ex quo intelligi potest nullum bellum
'

on to quote Cato'3 words given

(6)

hoste;

the order of dederunt, solverunt, fecerunt.

aut rebus repetitis geratur aut denuntiatum ante

sanguineam.

cum

those tbirty Latiii colonies of Alba Longa.

e.

i.

solvi, fieH, to suit

II, 36,

hoste

to be a still

Zaf/ni proprie appellati sunt hi qui priusquam conderetur

Fest. Ep. p. 226,

fuerunt.'

Madvig
Cic.

'

It

general aspect and

its

infer that tiie action of condictio

foreigners (status dies

law.

in

(Poste, ad loc.)

status (condictus ?) dics

natioual forms of procedure, or iura gentium, which were

the

for

iu dispute

the notice given by plaintiff to defendant to appear before the

praetor on the thirtieth day to receive a judge.

in its details,

sum

XII Tab.

Mr. Poste says

delict against the

we may either suppose that the

Romans attempted to give to their violation of the

a contract with them,

colouring of legality which the

treaty was defective in this respect, or that under the old law the paterfamilias

could really by noxae deditio discharge himself of

liability for

the contracts of

those in his power by whicL he benefited, as well as for their deliets.'

adduces lorum.
'

quin audie^.'
(fZ)

Weissenborn compares

Fleckeisen, however, reads

for the future Plaut.

'

FoKMULAE FoEDERis FERiEXDi. Here,

text of the

first

book of Livy.

hands, not with a knife.

4.

param

5 f aMtZics.'

hisce.

Rud.

iv. 3,

Introd.

as above, I have followed

tollilo, sc.

= 946,

xiii.

34.

Mr. Seeley's

verhenam, perhaps with the

lUS FETIALF..

I.

A wido sense,

5.

ra*o,

7.

tahulU cemre

Rome,

iii

may

if this

conHidora

of the iusigiiia

licrc

He

conipareg Iho

8. lie/cxit,

ilU

{>f.

Hubj. fn>in pcrfect sttin in

The M.SS.
altered to

iinve ille tlie Inppiier,

Madvig

illo.

Seeley'8 reading

is

oath giveu below under (/)

ille

runa tum
saxo

me

Diespiter,

e. q. s.

le)

3.

in

erased,

and

dies tho

ille

illo

die

concerned, by the

is

sicferito,

and we may notice that the alteniative

ciciat.

in

Carmen Arvale,

388.

p.

.So

the

embalming.
have been wanted, because the treaty to be

to

Privos lapidcs

and various passages of Lucilius and Lucretius,

Ad cenam

Illo die Dic*\h

Others read

a parentheais.

Imcc

'

.'

but we uiight perbaps read even more simply, tuin

The new decree seems

104,

(|.

making the

readiug,

cou6riued, as far as Dicspitcr

concluded wa outside Italy (Weisseuborn).

X. 30, 4,

MS.

below, under (/), and note on

siliec,

Egyptiana used a stone knife

testor e.

C^p. teiiefa.rit, etc.

-.-i.

retaina the

Poinanum

Dicapiter populiim

it;i

but in the Medicean lap.

numinntive io ferito and luppitcr vocative

luppiter.

WuitMcnbom

foruiul.-i in Guiuti, ii.

itA ut in his Uihulii ceriji>jue scripta sunt, ita do, ita Ie;^o,

l>iier.

eurly use of writiiig at

tlio

bo supposed to be part of the original fonuula.

adtlition.

555

fetiars office.

<>f tlie

rnther au iniporttitit evitlencu of

a Inter

it

lUSIURANDUM MILITARE.

2.

adducam,

et

primum

hisce

siliccs

e. g.

i.

iiinguluH,

34, 35, L.

Gell.

M.

abdomina thunni

Advenientibu' prira dabo cephalaeaque acharnae.'

praetor liomanus.

Cp. Liv.

'

vii. 3,

maximus

scripta, ut qui praetor

sit

Lex vetusta

speaking of the time of the decemvirs,

" 55.

sulem iudicem sed praetorem appellari mos

of course P. Scipio Africanus,

who

est,

priscis litteris verbisque

Idibus Septembribus clavum pangat;' and

'

quod

his

temporibus nondum con-

The magistrate here meant

fuerit.'

the word apparently merely for general, Epist.

ii.

is

Horace uses

was, speaking exactly, proconsul.

2, 34.

IcRAMENTUM Fetialium. ferctriws is much rather to be derived from

feretrum, the wooden frame on which trophies and spoils were carried up to hia
(/)

tempie.

M.

Preller (R.
'

p. 177) well

compares Verg. Aen.

Ipsos ferre ducea, inimicaque nomina

2.

FORMULAE lURISIUBANDI MlLITABIS.

There are considerable

formation
\shat

nor have
;

in

difficulties

83

we anywhere an
is

we comparo him with

quoted to Marquardt,

iii.

Cincius also,

Polybiua, seems either to have confounded the

in the order

sions on which an oath

2,

p.

known only one

which seems best to

was taken.
iii.

tell

us

militare,

increased by the passage of Livy, book xxii,

discordant with that in book

casions which Polybius nientions, or else to have

given the passages

Authorities do not

exact account of the words or matter of the sacra-

difficulty is

(as it stands)

Pp. 280-284.

between the sacramentum and iusiurandum

distinction

and our

figi.'

dealing with this subject, aa our in-

fragmentary and seems inconsistent.

waa the

mentum
which

ia

xi.

Indutosque iubet truncos hostilibus armis

oath.

when

two

oc-

I have

illustrate the three occa-

owe a knowledge of some of the passages

291 foIL,

who does not however appear

clearly understood thcir relation to one another.

to have

FORMULAE VAEIAE ANTIQUAE REIPUBLICAE.

656

Polybius' account by

we

our basis

connected, and barmonious.

itself is clear,

Taking

it

as

sbould gather that the soldiers took an oatb at the time of the levy,

that they would follow the conauls wberever tbey cbose to lead tbem, and never
desert their standards (Dion. Hal.), or do anything against the republic (Serv.),

but would in

power

all

things be obedient to tbe word of coramand to the best of their

This I take to be the mcramentum proper, and to be described

(Polyb.).

by Livy

in

the words conventurog se iussu consulis neqiie intussu ahituros.

also probably contained,

under

d),

given under

(Cp. Liv.

e.

whicb Seneca

republic or the empire,

to

in tbe second part

viii.

honum (me

the words virum

necari, to

34, 9,

which

quotation from Cincius

and the promises

po-aestaho)

refers,

Whetber

uri, vinciri, ferroque

were ever part of the oath, either under the

very doubtful

is

of the

a suggestive passage).

is

but tbey seem to

some analogy,

afi"ord

be worth quoting bere.

After tbis oath, whicb

may

well bave varied from time to time in

the recruits were dismissed (according to Polybius, chaps. 21-25)

when they were

by tbe tribunes

ordered to appear without arms.

would seem the

to prociire the
soldiers

tbemselves, wbich was

the battle of Cannae.

to think

is

Upon

this

armour proper

matter,

its

a set day,

till

tbey were divided

and companies, according to

into tbeir proper ranks

and ordered

city,

It

(vi. 26,

a promise to appear on a fixed day, except under certain specified con-

which are detailed

ditions,

and

according to the second passage of Polybius

to their station.

At

their capathis

time

it

were in tbe babit of taking a voluntary oath amongst

made obligatory in the Second Punic War, shortly before

Weissenbom puts it after tbe camp oatb, which I venture

a mistake (Liv. xxii. 38).

Polybius does not mention tbis second

day of meeting

oatb, but goes on to describe the general

(ch. 26),

when

all

ap-

peared unless unavoidably prevented, and were reviewed and exercised in con-

Tben

structing a camp, of wbicb he gives a detailed account, chaps. 27-32.

foUows naturally tbe oath about not stealing in or near the camp (Pob
Cincius'

first

was taken

(i) tbe

Tbus we distinguisb tbree occasions on whicb an oatb

paragrapb).

sacramentum proper, the general

taken after tbe levy and enrolment

state,

cb. 35

initiation into the military

(2) tbe (at first voluntary) oatb

upon

joining a particular legion, and taking a specified rank and station in the army
(3) tbe

camp

oatli, at

performance of the great typical military

lieve these three occasions

owing
it is

act,

tbe construction of a camp.

to the passages of Cincius,

tbe passage of Livy, book

iii,

Tbe

moulded into one, or

cbief remaining difficulty

xxii, whicli is

omits the words iussu consulum

gloss,

not only as

ahituros, and

it is

it

all

is tlie first

taken in

sentence of

stands inconsistent witb

Frontinus,

it

may be

noted,

very possible that they should

according to Crevier's conjecture.

more probable that tbey should be transposed

rightly explaining

Of course

wbich by tbemselves are misleading.

but afFords no very clear sense taken alone.

be bracketed as a

I be-

have not been properly distinguisbed before, cbiefiy

quite possible that all tbree oaths migbt be

substance on one occasion.

book

the actual entrance into mibtary service, and after the

to after

It

is

perhaps even

sacramentum

fue)'at,

as

what the sacramentum was.

That the military oatb was a

real sacraraentum (according to tbe esplanation of

lUSIURANDUM MILITARE.

2.

XII Tab.

the term given above on

head of him who

tooit

it

?)

ii.

that

it

invoked a curee upon the

few

persona, I Huppose, will

that

ia

ho forswore hiinsclf

if

657

doubt, ^^nth the parallels of the fetial oatha and uthers below under g and h before

CuriouHly enough there

him.

no ditinct trace of

but

this part of the formula,

32 and

there are strong references to the sanctity of the military oath (Liv.

ii.

Dion. H.

'Pwfiatoi),

xi.

43, SpKot i arpaTiaiTiKbt tv dirdrTcw fiaXiara ifxnthovatv

and other indications of the aame

For

sort.

ol

Livy gives us au interesting

instance,

account of the conHtitution of the Samnite legio linteata, and of the ceremony by

which they were enroUed,

and a

'

ritu

(luodam sacramenti vetusto velut

lionem capilis familiaeque

That the sacramentum was something

torea duxissent e.q.a.' (Liv. x. 38,^.0.459).

certain.

It

was looked upon

a.s

preliminaries to a just and pioua war.

from Cato quoted under

though with

a speech of the dictator Papirius),

Cp. the

inmemorea sacramenti

'

nec discematur interdiu nocte aequo iniquo

;

non

et

pro soUemni

signa,

non ordines servent

sacrata militia

et

formulae and the paesages

fetial

velint exauctorent, infrequentia deserantur signa,

pugnent

less terrible imprecations,

a religious iuitiation and as part of the

Livy, in a piace already referred

/.

in execra-

composito, nisi isset in proelium quo impera-

et stirpi

of this sort, implying a religious sanction,

seems

initiatis militibus,'

quodam carmine

'dein iurare cogebatur [miled] diro

little further,

neque conveniatnr ad edictum,

loco,

initissu

{iussii)

imperatoria

modo caeca aut

latrocinii

says (reporting

to,

licentia sola se ubi

fortuita

sit' (viii. 34, 10).

Notes on tke Text.

SACRAiiENTDM MiLiTARE. These passages give the

(a)

we leam from

Caesar, B.

c.

iii.

13, that it

was

soldiera'

buni, and then exacted by the latter from the inferior soldiers.

of Dionysius, cp. Sen. Ep. 95, 35,

signorum amor et deserendi

idem in me,

sc. recipio.

cally here of the

Cp. Liv.

ii.

is

vinculum

militiae

tri-

the passage

est religio

et

45.

Seneca

service of philosophy,

nuUius addictus iurare in verba magistri

oath

With

nefas.'

Sacbamentum Gladiatobcm.

(6)

'

primum

'

oath in general

taken by the legati and

first

very
'

is

of course speaking metaphori-

much

(cp. Sat.

added here rather as analogous to the

as
ii. 7.

soldiers'

Horace, Ep.

i.

i.

14,

Thia gladiators'

58).

oath than as absolutely

like it in temis.
(c)
2.

atus

ofBce

Icsiubandum Miutum.
ubi
ifl

On

these passages, see introductory note.

ad decuriatum, described by Polybius,

found nowhere

else,

elsewhere oira^

AeYo/itj/a,

riea (as equites)

sua roluntate,

and centuries
i.

e.

The word

paragraph

centuriandum.
'

decuri-

But Livy has

to take their places in decu-

(as pedites)' (Weissenborn).

when

as at a coniuratio on the occasion of a tumultus,

lusiUBANDUM Castbense.
first

et

and the words may mean

want of time the oath was taken en masse:

(e)

21-25.

bence some editors, with Walch and Schoemann, wish to strike out tbe

words, and Madvig proposes ad decv/riandum

The

vi. ch.

and centuriatus only in the sense of a centurion'

is

On

see the passages of Servius,

this

Cincius,

see

lus fetiale,

evidently parallel to the passage of Polybius,

for

3.

p.

vi. 33,

554.

and

FORMULAE VARTAE ANTIQUAE REIPUBLTCAE.

558

may

probably to the sacrainentum

enrolment.

may have

Gellius

have been done by Cincius,

only one oath.

M.

R.

from

The second seems

be called tho iusiurandum castrense.

earlier oath,

simply arranged them in wrong order, or this

Feriae denicales

de Leg.

publicae feriae

may have been

as J have said, there

v.

ut [neque] ipsius neque

concludes that they were not on a fixed day, but on one

sint,'

He

chosen for the purpose.

thinks the object was

purify the household,

to

whereas the 'novendiale' (or silicemium) was intimately connected with the

manes

offering to the

I find spoken

morbus

may
time

in his

382, arguing from this passage and

p.

22, 25, 'eas in eos dies conferre ius

ii.

an

sacrificium novendiale, according to Preller,

Marquardt, however,

p. 482.

Cic.

or,

to belong to

or one taken at the time of

itself,

Cicero's derivation from nex

of the dead,

is

first

the only one

of.

See

sonticas.

XII

Tab.

p. 517.

ii. 2,

See on

status condictusve dies ciim hoste.

infrequens ; so infrequentia in Liv.

viii.

XII

Tab.

ibid.,

and lus fetiale,

34, 10, quoted at the

p. 554.

end of the

intro-

ductory note, in the last page.

(/) Sacramentdm post missionem renovatum. Mommsen holds the first

from Cato to be due to an interpolator of Cicero
see his

of the quotations

arguments
{g)

in Jordan's

Prolegomena,

Cp. note on puro pioque duello,

p. civ.

Iusiurandum pbo re nata victoriae caussa.

which were no doubt contained

illustrates the execrations

p. 554.

This extemporary oath

in the

sacramentum

proper, as well as the formula idem in me, by which the soldiers singly took

it

upon themselves.

lUSIURANDUM A P. SCIPIONE INPOSITUM CONIURATIONI8 OPPRIMENDAE

(/t)

CAUSSA.

This

of course not a military oath at

is

Ex

of illustration.

mei animi

sententia, almo3t

regular formula used at the census.

when asked

at the census

habes,' answered,
for

if

which untimely

jest

'

Ut

emperor Gaius,

which begins,

'

Ex

of that

maximus
omnibus

'

faxint.'

omnes

at the accession

raei aniaii sententia ut

liberosque

it

sacratae

et

For the

meos luppiter optimus

It will be found also on p. 242.

DeCII.

P. 284.

honorum ordered by the royal laws and the

The second

is

first,

of persons

see on

illustrated

XII

iis

expertem patria incolumitate fortunisque

FORMULA DEVOTIONIS

(2) the devotion

ver sacrum.

ego

contains also

idea of consecration of persons appears generally in three cases

consecratio capitis

no. 6.

di immortales

C. II. Inscr. Hispan. 172.

3.

The

tum me

Si sciens fallo fefellerove

ceterique

uxorem
Cp. the

iv. 20).

town

inimicus ero quos C. Caesari Germanico inimicos esse cognovero,'

an execration,

man who

sed non hercle ex animi mei sententia,'

he was degraded to the aerarii (Gell.

A. D. 37,

way

This was a

honour.'

tu ex animi tui sententia

iudurandum Aritinensium exacted from the people

of the

but only introduced by

Cp. the amusing anecdote of the

he had a vnfe,

Habeo equidem uxorem,

'

all,

= 'on my

and places
Tab.

viii. 2

by the formulas

those given under 4 and 5 from Macrobius.

(i) the

later leges

and

(3) the offering of the

and

for the thii-d, see below,

of the devotion of Decius

and

general can devote to the iufernal

gods (a) the city and land of the enemy from which he has rightly evoked the

DEVOTIO

3.

go<l8, or (b)

hiiunelf

DECII.

other citizeu out of

ftoiue

)r

CARMINA EVOCATIONIS.

4.

Tho

anuy.

tlio

ued tochuicnlly implics the idea of n viciirioua

The

Bacrifico.

ETC.

wortl defote

form

latter

connected with 8on>e of the grandest and most inspiriting memories of

the devotion

history,
tlie

adveut of the barbarians (Liv.

faute

eanuen duvoviaso eos

was

it

On

recorde<l in Liv. x. 37 foU.

Enn. Ann. 21 4.
vdato
ing a

Hunt qui

'

M.

of

death

of

their halls for the

iii

F;ibio pontifice

Rumanis

maximo

prae-

and

tradant'),

younger Decius at Sentinum

tiie

ia

Roman

the alleged devotion of the third Deciua, nee on

we have

In Greek history

a parallel in the death of Codru.s.

the regular position of a Romaii in the act of worship before offer-

caiiite,

sacritice,

v. 41,

the

iutcTj)rcted),

se pro patria Quiritibusque

The devotion

the devotion of the Decii.

is,

(however

of Curtius

suuatora aftcT the disaster at the Allia, grimly waiting

559

according to the legend,

cum rem divinam

Italici

'

auctore

Aenea velant

capita,

quod

Veneri matri, ne ab Ulyxe

faceret in littore Laurentis agri

cognitus interrumperet Bacrificium, caput adoperuit atque ita compertum hostis

evitavit;'

on the other

Cp. Verg. Aen.

iii.

haiid,

403

'

Graeco

Lucr.

foll.,

ullast velatum saepe videri Vertier

symbolise and to facilitate

and

service,

v.

= 'aperto
1

199,

ad lapidem,'

The

etc.

bad omexis.

The

attend, addressed to the crowd.

tliat

Fest. p. 322, 324.

capite.'

wbo says

concentratiou of mind

tlie

to avoid the sight of all

ver sacrum, expressed the fact

ritu'

198,

satirically,

object,

for such

fit

'

nec pietas

no doubt, was to
a religious

Cp. the formula 'hoc age'

veiled head here, as in the case of the

the subject of devotion offered himself as a

sacrifice.

super ielum subiectum

a part of the

Dii Novensiles.

See on C. 178,

cinctu Gahino.

Cp. Liv.

rite that

612, where

vii.

the Temple of lanus.

Servius' note here

from Cato'8 Origines

18,

(i.

seems to want explanation.

410.

where Fabius goes

v. 46,

the Quirinal, and Verg. Aen.

p.

Jord. q.

is

From

v.).

it

is

in this fashion to sacrifice

on

the dress of the consul opening

not so good as that on Aen.

this pasaage it appears to

v.

755,

have been

a way of throwing the right corner of the toga over the head, so as to form a sort of

cowl or hood, and throwing the

A person
Rich,

8.

clothed in this

way

left into

is

arm

free.

(See woodcut in

have been called Gabinus from the fact that the

It is said to

v, p. if'0.)

a girdle, thus leaving the right

figured in the Vatican Vergil.

people of Gabii were thus attired

when suddenly attacked by the Etruscans, and

rushed out to repel them without changing their dress.

siynum, an image.

Cp. the usage of throwing twenty-four puppets of rushes

from the Pons sublicius into the Tiber every i^th of

May

(the so-called Argei),

which were probably a substitute for human

sacrifices (Preller,

The aame

in

rational

and pnident

appears

spirit

many Roinan

R. M.

of the ver sacrum, below xxii. 10, which they restricted to animals.
de^ice of

Numa,

atid the use of

maenae

at the

Valerius Antias, p. 351, and on the calendar

4.

(o).

May

Carmina evocationis et devovenuae

Pliny says (N. H. xxviii. 2)

'

Lemuria

p. 515).

rites, e.g. in

that

Cp. the

see the passage of

9.

civitati.

Verrius Flaccus

Pp. 285, 286.

auctores

ponit quibus

credat in oppugnationibus ante oinuia solitum a Romani.s sacerdotibus evocari

FORMULAE VARIAE ANTIQUAE REIPUBLICAE.

560

Deum,

cuius in tutela id oppidura esset

locum apud Romanos cultumve.

promittique

Durat

Roma

statque ideo occultatum in cuius Dei tutela

modi

Cp. Serv. ad Aen.

agerent.'

have referred to

this belief in the lines,

'

ne qui hostium

esset

who no doubt

351,

ii.

eundem aut ampliorem

illi

Pontificum disciplina id sacrum con-

in

simili

rightly judges Vergil to

Excessere omnes adytis arisque

relictis
|

imperium hoc

Di, quibus

It

steterat.'

in fact as a

is

commentary on them that

Macrobius introduces these carmina.

Si deus

dea

si

est

P.

uhi

Ji.

see note on C. 178, p. 410.

See Mommsen's note on Lex. Agr. C. 200, 81, ager pullicus

Carthaginiensis.

The difficulty is, not that

much earlier authors than
on this point was made by Scipio after the
Is it not probable that the name had been

oppidum Cartharjo quondam

page 100.

fuit,

the site of Carthage was not consecrated, but that

Macrobius relate that the decision

buming

capture and

of the city.

Hermunduli above,

inserted in an old formula, like that of the

see p. 554

ad me meosque veniatis, cp. dii Novensiles or Novesides, C.

contra Symm. ii. 348 foLL. is quoted by the commentators (Jan
by mistake, to ii. 18)

Prudentius

178.

refers, I

presume

'

Innumeros post deinde

deos, virtute subactis

Urbibus, es claris peperit

Roma

sibi

triumphis,

Inter fimiantes templorimi armata ruinas

Dextera

victoris simulacra hostilia cepit,

Et captiva domum, venerans ceu numina,

Veiovis

(b).

quem

ego

^Yedivs, see on C. 807,

me sentio

Plaut. Men. 672,

'

quam

inimicus magis

aetati tuac' is

vii. 8.

Aetates = livea;'
'

sometimes quoted as a

but seems rather to be used in a caressing sense, 'thy beauty,' like

parallel,

Jan quotes Tac.

aetatula (Brix).

means

rarentur,' but that, again,

Trinum.

aetate utile,' in

ovibus atris
iv.

theformulain Varro, L. L.

dicere ; cp.

sibi

vexit.'

p. 485.

may

23,

'

Hist.

iii.

68,

'

innoxiam liberorum aetatem mise-

Mr. E. Abbott suggests that 'verum

youth.'

be a paraUel, translating

it

'useful in huraan

the regular offering to the infenial gods, Lucr.

iii.

in

life.'

52, Verg. Georg.

547.

FORMTJLA VeRIS SACRI VOVENDI.

5.

The

'

ver sacrum

'

sufficiently explained

is

and by the note on XII Tab.

Antiochus, V.
cojisulente
steterit

tural

eam

c.

561, B.

the

is

is

sic velim,

also corrupt,

Weissenborn suggests that Juppiter

stands, the only possible nominative

e. q. s.,

is

obscure

is

and

this ut

and seems

e. q. s.

ium

is

wanted

is

hisce dudlis,

and quod duellum

Datum donum

text,

is,

to

of course, only conjec-

want some words,

connected with respuhlica, which would require

servarerit cannot be

erit

by the passages given in the

Compare the vow before the war with

Lipsius' emendation of collegio i^raetornm.

MSS. have

the foUowing clause

eam, salva servata

21.

193, Liv. xxxvi. 2.

c.

conlegium praetore

ut velim

viii.

Pp. 286, 287,

as the nominative.

As

e.

g.

se.

the sentence

populus Romanus.

Twiss reads

and transposes the

clauses

datum donum

certainly an

improvement.

The

latter

is

an easy conjecture.

sicut velim

VER SACRUM.

5.

quaeqw profana
esto, cp.

videri,"

trunt,

derotio Decii,

and

Jidmired

tiio

(e. g.

rumpet,

'

i.

e.

homo

sanction of early laws,

lex Valeria

61

not already conBecrated to some god.

I3, 'siis

ADROGATIO.

6.

(jui
'

inprohe faclum,'' wiiich Livy so

de Provocationc, ap. Liv.

vulueraverit vel virgis vcl loris vel

alio ut scinderet alicui corpus, vel

Probe /aclam

devotus cHt moritur, j/robe faclum

tumorem

x. 9.

Cp.

much

533).

p.

quo

ptigiiis ceciderit vel telo vel

fecerit.'

(Dig.

ix. 2, 37, 17,

quoted by

Weissenbom.)
atro die, Varro, L. L.
terni for tbe

vi. 39, q. v.

Verriua Flaccus in Gell.

v.

7, etc.

the peculiar

daya after the Kalends, Nones, and Ides, whiuh were looked upou as

unlucky.
/axi'ti/r

= factum

erit,

6.

Adrogation was a

Introd. xviii. 10.

FoRUULA Adrogationis.

P. 287.

Comitia curiata, but

legislative act of the

it

could not be

performed without the consent of the person so transferred from one family to
another.

See Cic. pro Domo,

The question put was

29, 77.

'Auctorne

in te (P. Fonteius) vitae necisque potestatem habeat ut in filio?'

detaila see Gaius,

i.

97-107, and

Mr. Poste's

notes.

es,

ut

For further

Adoption proper took

place by the process of three fictitious sales and two manumissions, followed by

a claim (with certain minor formalities, in which the pater tiduciarius took part,)

by the adoptive father (Gaius,

i.

Augustus adopted two of

134).

adoption proper, and two by adrogation.

assem

et libram

emptos a patre Agrippa

que privignum Tiberium adoptavit

thirty cur'ae

'

Gaium
.

et

lictors.

O O

by

Tertium nepotem Agrippam simul-

in foro lege curiata' (Suet.

were symbolised by thirty

his sons

Lucium adoptavit domi per

(Poste.)

Aug.

64).

The

562

Sectio Secunda.

POETARUM ANTIQUORUM FRAGMENTA.

GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
The

following fragments h.ave been cliosen witli a good deal of

tlie large number that have been collected by tlie diligence
Though the reader will perhaps
of many generations of scholars.
miss some passages that he would naturally look for, it is hoped that
the whole series will be found to give a fair idea of the general course
of Roman poetry throughout the period covered by this book
exceptcare out of

ing indeed the comic drama, which happily does not require its aid.
The beginnings of Latin poetry are very obscure there is evidence
enough to show that there was a vein of natural or national poetry
in the people, but it was probably neither very rich nor copious.
I have given a general sketch of this early poetry, or rather of what
is known about it, in the third of my Introductory Lectures, published
in 1870, to which I may be perraitted to i-efer.
The scanty fragments
wliich have come down to us may be classified as follows
(i) Oracles, such as the Vaticinations that go under the name of
Marcius, collected in the first chapter of this section.
;

tlie Romans called them axamenta

The most importaut rehc of these is the Carmen
Fratrum Arvalium (aboVe, pp. 157, 158). Some very obscure fragments of the Salian hymns are given in the notes that foUow this

Hymns,

(2)

or Litauies, or as

or indigitamenta.

Introduction ; they could not be wholly omitted, but are too uncertain
Similar carmina in a modernised form may
to be placed in the text.
be found in the Formulae luris Fetialium, pp. 276 folh, in the Carmina Evocationis et Devovendae Civitati, pp. 285, 286, and in the
Something not
extracts frora Cato de Re Rustica, pp. 334-337.
wholl}' alien from these is the formula used by the augur, as preserved
by Varro, pp. 368, 369.
The Ej)itaphs of the Scipios
(3) Metrical JEpitajjhs in Saturnians.
Whether
are of course the great example of this kind (pp. 159-161).
they were or were not fragments of neniae is quite uncertain, as is
clarorum virorum laudes' mentioned by Cato
their relation to the
(p. 340) and Varro (De Vita Populi Romani, ii. Non. p. 77, s. v. assa
voce, In conviviis pueri modesti ut cantarent carmina antiqua, in
quibus laudes erant maiorum, et assa voce et cum tibicine').
We
have one other epitaph in Saturnians of a much later date, C. 1006;
and the votive inscription of Sora, C. 1 1 75, may also be mentioned here.
We have no relics of that satirical or comic poetry which doubtless
flourished at Rome as early as any other, for a certain rough humour,
a keen observation, and a love of personality are among the most
distinguishing characteristics of the people.
Passing to the second stage, when the contact with Greek civilisation began to be felt, we come first to Livius Andronicus, the en'

'

GENERAL INTRODUCTION TO POETICAL FRAGMENTS.

franchistxl Tan-iitiiio kIuvi'.

Hc

i.s

563

rrjirfscntfd liy tlu' scanty fragnients

of his transUitiim of the Odyssoy in Saturnians. Thon comos Naovius

qui fen-et/ n free Campaninn auxiliary, whose l'unica (also iu 8u'

turnians) romaiDS in a Boarcoly K-ss ruiuous oondition.

I have giveu
\ve havc of his Li/cunjus (whioh proscnts some good

also ull tluit

|>oetic touclies),

and somo ronuirkalily nowerful

ahnost enough

to justify the old critic

linos

from his comedies

who put him next

to Caecilius

Wo

thou corac to au undouhted giaut, Eniiius, who was

cortainly tlie gi-oatost poot hofore the age of Cicero, and one who both
iu tragidy and ojiio poetry doservod a far bottor fate.
I have given
all tho hjnger pa.s.sages from his Annals, all the fragmonts of the 8ixth
Book, juid iu his Tragodios all that remains of ono important onc (the
Alexundor), and some othor fine or rcmarkalde ])assages.
Pacuvius
seonis only to have beeu a more pedantic Enuius
and Accius, if
more subtle iu regard to character, was not (I should suppose) a very
great poet.
The passages from liis Brutus are the only specimeus
of auy length of the early natioual tragedy.
They are not, unfortunately, from a scene of very great interost.
But we canuot judge
outirely by tlio fragments, otlierwise we shouhl have liut a mean idea of
the comedian Caocilius, of whom the aucieuts thought so much.
The
fragments of Lucilius will ahvays be iutercsting, at least to scholars
and we have enough of hiiu to judge fairly of his merits a coarse
powei-ful writor, very unequal, tliough probably nowhere very melodious or veiy witty, but with a keeu Roman observatiou that makes
us regret thc loss of his pictures of meu aud things, as tbe most
origiual production of the age.
The mime, in the hands of Laberius and P. Syrus, must have
l)eeu a treat to a people who did not shrink from the commixture
of serious sentiment with the most vulgar and ti-ivial ideas.
There
is a pathos in the prologue of Laberius which never fails to make an

nnd Plautus.

impression.

The lighter articlcs in tlie selection will speak for thenisclves. If

the Boeotia was rightly ascribed to Aquilius, we are iutroduced to au
unknown poet who apiiroaclied very nearly to Plautus iu style.
Q. Lutatius Catulus is perhaps tlie tirst iustauce at Rome of an
eminent public man taking to vers de societe. The lines on Tereuce,
by no less a mau than Julius Caesar, are forcible aud valuable as is
that other criticism by a gi-ammarian of the same age upon the roll
of comic poets, then finally closed.
Literature has its fossils as well as geology, and a good many of
these lie Ixjfore us in this period
lives and characters which we may
put together with something like scieutific accuracy without exactly
understanding how they lived and moved. The extracts here will
however be dull or iuteresting as they are read alone or with the help
of other books. If the reader wnll take the pains to consult, e.g. Sellar,
Conington, and Mommsen, he will find tiiat these early pocts were
a real force an<l power in their day, aud set in motion or carried on
currents that flow around us still.
little reading of Cicei*o will
show how much lie turned to them to help the expression of his
thoughts, and a comparison of the Augustan poets, but e.specially of
;

O o

POETARUM ANTIQUORUM FRAGMENTA.

564

happy plagiarism they suramed

themselvcs ahiiost all the characteristic traits revealed in the
extant fragments of their predecessors.
On the early poets in genei'al the reader shoukl consult
an essay first
Conington's Early Roman Tragedy and Epic Poetry
published in the North British Review, No. 82, and reprinted in his
Miscellaneous Works, voL i. pp. 294-347, London, 1872.
SeRar^s Roman Poets of the Ecpublic, Edinburgh, 1863.
Mommsen's Koman History, bk. iii. chap. 14; iv. ch. 13; and
V, ch. 12 (E. T. vols. ii, iii, and iv, pt. 2).
]\Iinor details may be found in Bernhardy's and Teuffers Histories
the latter has been translated by Dr. W. Wagner.
of Literature
Vergil, will reveal the fact that with a

up

iii

Fragments of

the

Carmina Saliaria and

other early Verses.

These have been edited by a good many scholars

amongst

by Egger,

others,

present century

in the

in his Latini Sermonis vetustioris Reliquiae, in 1843,

pp. 72-77, Corssen, in Origines Poesis Ronianae, Berlin, 1846, Bergk, in a Lectionscatalog, at

Marburg, 1847, and Donaldson,

1860 (^rd

in Varronianus,

ed.),

PP- 235-238.

I have these books before me, with the exception of Bergk, which I was unable

make

to

use

of,

having to depend on a short summary in the Ztschr.

Wissenschaft for 1847, ^^- 94-

recension

-^o

hardly say, seems to show the greatest acumen,

MS.

tine
'

fragments occur in a passage of Varro, L. L.

Alterthums

and the greatest audacity.

Corssen has touched the matter again in a note, Vok.

Two

fiir

Bergk, I need

satisfactory.

is

i.

vii.

pp. 229, 230.

26, 27,

where the Floren-

reads, according to Miiller

In multis verbis, in quo antiqui dicebant

S, postea

dictum

ut in carmine

Saliari sunt haec

COZEVLODOIZESO

OMNIA VERO ADPATVLA COEMISSE lAMCVSIANES DVO MIS-

CEEVSES DVN lANVSVE VET POS MELIOS EVM EECVM

....

{spatium decem linearum relictmn).

foedesum

27

asenam
carmen

extrito

plusima

foederum,

arenam, ianitos

Quare

ianitor.

est

Camena factum. Ab eodem voce

versu scriptum est c a n t e hoc versu

DIWM EMPTA
(a)

zeul adosiose

'

canite, pro quo in Saliari

venerande vel

sol

adoriosus evSo^os, and to the

meliorem,

CANTE, DIVVM DEO SVPPLICANTE.'

resolves the first passage into three

'

meliosem

Carmena, ut* carmina

Beegk
'

plurima,

Casmena

name

inclute,'

referring to Gloss. Labb.

Usil for tlie sun in Etruscan,

and the Latin

Aurelius, etc.
(6)

Omina vero ^d
lanes

i.

e.

Patiilcie mlsse lauitds

duonus Ceriis

es.

precationes vero admitte Patulcie lanitor lane

bonus Creator

es.

Cp. Tert.

Apol. 10, for lanes = lanus.

(c)

Dudnus lauus auctet p6 melidsem r^cum

[nullura terra vidit Saturnia

i.

e.

.]

bonus lanus augeat, quo meliorem regum [nuUum terra vidit Saturnia.]

CARMEN SALIARE.
No

one can deny tho cleverness of

The

altogother conviiicinij.

= vivit.

to keep reiet

tliin

065

atteinpt, biit the cmcndationfl are not

best seeins to nie the laat, though

Of course the words

hould

jirefer

bracketa only expres-s a probablo

in

sense.

The second

he emends,

line

Divum t^mpbi c^nte divum deo

Everyone sees in difum dco a name of lanus,
:

Unfortunately, there

little

is

of

satire

He

by which

interpietation,

cibum sacruin) in coceulum

Comewall Lewis'

following Macrob. Sat.

agreement on other points.

CoRSSEN haa an extraordinary

(h. e.

supplicilte.

(i.e. ollani)

dnre

In the

cozeulo dori eio

(p. 56).

Is

goes on rather better (Vok.

ad patula coeraise lani cusianes.

Duonus

He makes

DoNALDSON

p. 230),

Ceruses, duonus lanus

erit

am

'

'

omina vero
omina vero

Bonus

creator,
etc.

omnia enim vero

esit

dunque lanus

vevet,'

omnia enim vero ad patulam aurem miserunt lani curiones.

donec lanus

= x*'^''"^'?'^''*= deorum impetu

Chorauloedus of course

vivit.

explains the second passage (after Grotefend)

deorum deum

patula' ose' misse lani curiones.

Duonus Cerus
Chorauloedus sum

He

'

iMmmelios = pomeriua, and reads tene/ = veniet,

Chorauloidor' eso

Ad

Bonus Cerus

= esum

writes (Varron. p. 236),

'

i. e.

9.

not this deserving

ad patiilum lanum (patulam lanuam) conceperunt curiones.

bonus lanus.'

i.

passage

first

'

canite,

suppliciter canite.'

inclined to think (if

topic) that Chorauloedus ero

myself as to those

it is
is

worth while to

offer

an opinion on such an obscure

the meaning of the arst words,

tbaii follow,

I will not

commit

though the old commentators may jirobably be

right ae to cjwtanes = curiones, and Corssen

may

have interpreted coemisse cor-

= concepere or sensere (Introd. xvii. 3). If,

compound = cZara, we get an intelligible sense for

rectly, as a third plural of the periect

then,

we

construe adpatula as a

the passage, adopting Bergk's emendation in

'

Chorauloedus ero

creator

es.

Bonus lanus

I do not lay

The

other line

empta or templa

On

any

The

Satumians.

is

c,

omina vero adpatula concepere lani curiones.

vivit,

stress

on

quo meliorem regum [terra Saturnia

this,

and I do not pretend

metrical notation given above

is

clearer in

some

the other hand,

Bergk seems

The corrupt

monti quotibet cunei de

points, but I cannot venture to say

me

to

to have really succeeded in

text of Scaurus has,

his

cum

tet tremonti praetremunt te'

'Cume

Quom
Lucetiue

is

to divide the lines into

not very satisfactory.

whether

right,

the diflBcuIt quotation in Terentianus Scaurus,

in Festus.

is

Bonus

vidit nullum].'

tonarem.'

'

emending

2661 P, with the help of a gloss

Cume

ponas Leucesiae praetexere

Bergk compares

(cp. Introd. xiv. 11),

and

Fest. p. 205,

'prae

reads,

tonas, Leucesie, prae tet tremonti,

tibei cunei

decstumum

mentioned by Macrobius

used in these hymns,

p,

Can

it

(Sat.

i.

tonaront.'

15) as a

name

of the god of light

be believed that Corssen saw the relation between

POETARUM ANTIQUORUM FRAGMENTA.

666

the two passages, but wished to change the text of Festus into praetexere monti

Cund must be thunderbolts or forked lightning.' For dextumum tonarmt ep.

Mommsen, Handb. pp. 4, 5. Lightning from the right was a bad sign (f^aicnov).

'

'

Other forms from these hymns

ha%'e

been quoted elsewhere,

manus (note on

(Int. ix. 7, etc.), prhicloes (ib. 13), Cerua

Mamuri

(note on C. 4S),

down

quotations from Salian hymus, sometimes not.

'pa pro parte' (patre

praecipit,'

menervat promonet,'
p. 2 70,

quod

and

'

motus

p. 360,

?),

in

Festus, somethues distinctly aa

Such are (on

'

prospices prospice,'

cum

Saliorum exultationibus
invicem motus;'

edidit, ei referuntur

205)

p.

and 'po pro potissimum

praedoHont praeoptant,'

Redantruare dicitur

est

pilumnoe poploe

Veturi (Fest. p. 131, note on Carm. Arv. p. 392), etc.

Similar forms are found scattered up and

= saepe

e. g.

C. 46, p. 405), Saeturnua

p.

'

pracceptat

'

(?)

pro-

and others

praesul amptruavit,
'

290,

sonivio sonanti,'

tame tam.'

'

now

It only remains

add a few

to

quoted from other sources, omitting

liues

glosses of single words.

1.

Varro, L. L.
'

from the Carmen Priami the following Satumians,

vii. 28, cites

Veteres Casmenas cascam rem volo profari

Et Priamum
2.

Fest. p. 167,

obstinet

'

Sed
wich

a good

is

3.

ostendit ut in veteribus carminibus;

iara se caelo

cedens Aurora obstinet

Macrob. Sat.

(p.

4.

v. 20, Fest.

Hibemo

Fest. p. 333

Ep.

5.

vemo

pulvere,
V.

s.

spicum,

'

Hoc

ter

by a father

to his son,

luto, grandia farra, Camille, metes,'

versus est antiquus,

Varro has preserved a charm

'

it

flaminius eamillus, and Serv. ad Georg.

p. 93,

Quasi messor per messim

'

patrem,'

237).

loi, give a 'rusticimi vetus canticum,' addressed

'

suum

iambus octonarius, not a Saturnian as Donaldson makes

by omitting aurora

i.

'

unumquemque spicum

for pain in the feet,

Terra pestem teneto

novies cantari iubet,

R. R.

collegit.'
i.

2,

27

Salus hic maneto.

terram tangere, despuere, ieiunum cantare.'

This seems to be a bacchiac rhythm.

6.

Mallius Theodorus,

de Metris, quotes a sentiment from Marcius vates,

lib.

which should have been given

in the text, p. 289,

'Postremus loquaris primus

7. Gell.

Etmscan

iv.

5, gives,

taceas.'

from the Annales Maximi, a proverb sung against the

haruspices, translated apparently from Hesiod

'

8. Fest.

jj.

285,

s.

'Non

v.

'

retiario

te peto

piscem peto quid

me

fugis Galle,'

shorter by a syllable than the usual verse.

L VATICINATIONES.

The fragments contained

oracle from Delphi,

est.'

pugnanti adversus murmillonem cantatur

apparently an iambic septeuarius

Cap.

Maliim consilium consultori p^ssimum

Pp. 288, 289.

in this chapter consist of a Latin version of a

and of two predictions attributed

to a vates Marcius, of

Greek

whom

VATICINATIONES.
we know

nothing, cxcept that

his Ik>uk

on Divination, spcaks

loco natos,' in another of

(De Div.

40, 89; 49,

i.

Bacia in Greece,

'

li

Marcius

MarcioH i|uoHdam

'

It

is

and

Cicero, in

fratrcH, nobili

pc-rsoDality of thcse prophetH,

like tbat of

generally supposed that the oracles in tho

text inust have Iwen originally in the Saturnian metre, and this
leaat an regards the first

567

propheHying in verBo

et PubliciuH vatcH,' as

The

very obscure.

is

one place of

LIFE.

i.

Socond Punic War.

lived beforo the

in

115).

LIVIUS.

probable, at

is

But the second showH cvident

third.

trace of

a dactylic rhythni, and can be converted into decent archaic hexameters, with
very alight alterations.

Amnem,

'

Troiugena,

Cannam

Conseruisse manu.s cogant

fuge

campo

ne te

alieni

Diomedis.

in

Sed neque tu credes mihi donec sanguine canipum

CompleriH

occisaque milia multa tuorum

Terra ex frugifera

magnum

in

mare

deferet amnia

Piscibua atque, avibusque, ferisque colentibus terram

Esca fuat caro.

we might

or

Nam

lupiter haec mihi fatust

;'

begin,

Amnem,

'

Ne

Troiugena Homane,

aio,

campo

te alienigenae cogant

fuge Cannam,
in

Diomedis

Conseruisse manus,'

and 60 on.
I do not venture to affirm that these hexameters are the originals, but
tainly think that this oracle

note which

may

I cer-

Festus (Ep. p. 73) has a

Satumians.

it, 'Diomedis campi in Appulia

quam cum Dauno fecit, cesserunt.'

appeUantur, qui

ei

vomica, properly an ulcer, used here, in a general sense, for a plague or

curse.
'

in

refer to

in divisione regni,
3.

was not

It

may

be connected, etymologically, with vomo, Gk.

magistrate,' cp. note on lus Fetiale

p. 555.

e,

ANDRONICI FRAGMENTA.

Cap. II. LIVII

(fieco.

Praetor,

negumate = nega,te.

Pp. 289, 290.

Introduction to the Works of Livius Andronicus.

I.

Livius Andronicus

(circa

LlFE.

470-550 A.v. c), whose name suggests a Greek

parentage, was a slave taken at the surrender of Tarentum, which ended the war

with Pyrrhus

(v. c.

Livius Salinator

and

rival of

482, B.

c.

Nero.

He was

at

own

was brought

to

as the conqueror of

first

which he succeeded well enough to

his

He

272).

probably the same

Rome by

employed as tutor to

eam

his liberty.

He

his master,

Sena and the colleague

his master'8 sons, in

then began to teach on

account, and trauslated the Odyssey into Saturnian verse for the sake of

his pupils.

It

came forward

was not

till

after the conclusion of the First

as a dramatic author or adapter at the

himself took part as an actor.

He

Roman

Punic

War

that he

games, in which he

did not indeed claim the title of poet, which he

hardly deserved, but as a scriba or writer acquired a just reputation (Fest.

scribas, p. 333).

The

victory at Sena (v.

c.

547) was a

fit

s.

v.

occasion for a public

LIVII

668

giving hynin

ANDRONICI FRAGMENTA.
He was

recognition of his sei-vices.

aud at the same

honour some of the rights

ordered by the pontifices to prepare a thanks-

tiine the scribae

and histriones received

a corporationj and a place for

of

in his

common worship

in

the Temple of IMinerva on the Aventine.

Tragedies.

2.

Of the tragedies we have a few fragments

meda, Tereus, Equus Troianus

Aiax, Andro-

of the Aegisthus,

but they are not

sufficient to enable us to

They must have been, however, bald

any regular judgment upon lum.

The following

or adaptations of the Greek, with perhapa occasional good lines.

have some merit

Ex

Tum

Aegistho, 5.

autem lascivum Nerei simum pecus

hidens ad cantum cMssem

temploque hanc

procat, toleratis

Agamemnon

spoken probably by

Ex
The

Confluges rivi conventu

16.

c^mpum totum

Florem anculabant Liberi ex

inc. fab. 28.

p. 300).

inumigant.

carchesiis.

ego nefrendem alui lacteam immulgens opem

Aeschylus, Cheoph. 897, and

poet.

Works,

which exception has been taken as grotesque

line (37) to

Quem

We

mea

dediicitis

of Cassandra (Conington, Misc.

has been shown by Professor Conington to be

Greek

lustratiir.

Quin, quod parere mihi vos maiestfls

Ibid. i.v

Andromeda,

form

imitations

is

'

a tolerably close rendering

no more strange

certainly

many

tiian

'

of

lines of tlie

(Misc. Works, p. 301, n.)

have three names of palliatae

ments are of very

trifling

Gladiolus,

Verpus but

Ludius,

the frag-

imporfance.

Translation of the Odtsset.

3.

I have adopted generally the arrangement of Dr. Ottomar Giintlier in a pro-

gramme

of the GreifFenberg

Gymnasium, Easter, 1864, though

As

not unfrequently fi-om his notation of the metre.

Odyssey are not very easy of

access, I

have tliought

it

have departed

these fragments of the

well to give the whole of

them, as well as those of Naevius' Punica, according to Vahlen^s arrangement.

The fragments of the

poets,

plays and aunals of Enuius, and of the plays of the other

can be easily seen in fuU in Eibbeck and Vahlen.

Mr. Merry (who

is

am

indebted to

engaged on a large edition of the Odyssey)

for

several

suggestions.

The

translation

of the

Odyssey by Livius has been severely

criticised

Mommsen too severely, considering the insufiicient data (R. H. pp.

E. T.). No doubt it was bald and inexact, and probably very much
ii.

For

instance, lines 4

and

5 are a rendering of Od.

reKvov ifiov
1TWS

Lines 23-26 as

tliey

av

irreiT

irotdv

ce

eTTOs (pvyev

'OSvarjos

stand are an

i.

iyu

64, 65

tpnos o^ovtojv;

awkward reproduction

ov ycLp eyoTfk ri

(prjni

dvhpa Te cryyx*'^'"

f'

KaKwTepov

curtailed.

Oeioio \a9oinrjv

of

dWo

^^ jJ-dXa Kaprepos

viii.

138, 139

OaXdaarjs
eiTj.

by

420, 421,

TRACKIHES.

2.

Moumi.sen givcH two

ODVSSICV.

3.

of niiKrenderinjj

iii.stnnci.'s

rUOSODV.

4.
tlie

first,

the

50!)

paasage,

clifficult

lines 34-36, wliicli editora genenilly Iter in various wayH, Ijut wiiicli niay, I thinit,

give better aense antl metre ns

of Circiie to Circaf,

Uinds in tho

it

nd of imerinHntur

the return to Circe after the Necyomanteia, Od.

cill

ad atJw

xii.

The

foll.

It describcH

first line,

than be a tiioughtles.s ubstitulion for Circe'8

LiviuH very probably curtailed the story by

8hi|)s.

then anBwer to 5^ t6t iywv irapovt

Vi'nimtis Circdi will

Saf/^ara KipKTjs, rather

of FcHtuH, with thc alterution

te.xt

to intergerinuntur witl IlitHchl.

tlie

Elpenor. The nouiinativc to portant will be ancillae or

toppir

irpoiftv is

visit to tlie

omisHion of the burial of

and eorum

dfi<plnoKoi,

v, ill

be

= BOciorum. They had left their KT^fiara (x. 404, 424) or duona iu caves by Circes*
direction.
No doubt this is a paraj^hrase rather than a translation, aiid, if we
rightly apprehend

it,

will not give us

a high idea of Livius' power.s.

phrase wiiich Monimsen

criticises is less

affatim edi bihi lusi can be

meant

open to attack.

for a translation of

T Koi cdSoioiaiv (SwKa, as Scaliger tliought.

and

itself,

For

is

It

is

among

Tne other

incredible that

is

Od. xv. 373, twv

(tpayoi' t'

fmSv

common enough

a sentiment

placed by Ribbeck, w ith great probability,

similar lines

It

in

the comic fragments.

amongst tbe ancients (who seem to have attributed the thought

to Sardanapalus) see the commentators on Horace's imitation, Ep.

214.

2,

Prosody, etc.

4.

The metres used by Livius

ii.

in tragedy

and comedy were, as

far as

we know,

the iambic senarius, the trochaic tetrameter catalectic and the cretic dimeter.

The fragments
lines 33, 41,

of

and

tlie

Odyssey are in the Saturnian metre, with the exception of

which are hexameters.

42,

while to force into Satumians, though

were

in their original form, they

hexameters, and

The general

may have been

These I have not thought

by Livius.

rules of the Saturnian raetre are given above, Introd. to Epitaphs

of the ScipioH, p. 397.

Enniu?,

It

may be

sufficient to note here the chief peculiarities

Parallels will be found in the Introduction

Saturni///a resfina

(?)

33,

(3.) e of abl. sing.

Liv. Od.

(4.) e in que.

Liv. Od. 4

(5.) or in

14,

18, utriim
;

med puer;

4,

Naev. Pun.

29,

genud amploctens

45, hdlted aurata (?)

15, sancta

primd

35, simiil

Naev. Pun.

pu^r

incedit.

duond

23, inerant

nom. masc.

Naev.

fretiis pietdtei (?).

Tunc^Me remoa

Naev. Pun.

33, scopas atgwe verb^nas

ciirrum insedit.

ex tuo 6re audio (not elided, as orig. long)

sen^x

Liv. Od. 11,

esc^ habe4mus

Purpiireus

mea puerd

gdgmind sumps^runt.

ordine ponuntur

13, at^we

3,

36, niilid alia in isdem

eigna expr^ssa

3,

Liv. Od.

40, veBiis pulla purpurea

(2.).o of neut. pl.

Pun.

and those of Naevius*

cp. also Introduction to

Arcuaic Long Final Vowels.

I.

e6rum

4.

a of nom. fem.

(i.)

worth

must, I think, have been quoted by Priscian as

so written

of ancient prosody, which are observable in these fragments

Punica.

it

has frequently been done. Whatever they

it

24,

iiissit

12,

ibidemjMc vir siimmus

magni^we Atlantes

25,

Runciis &tque

61, v^stemgwe citrosam.

Naev. Pun. 43, veriim praetor advenit

46, dictator, ubi

ANDRONICI FRAGMENTA.

LIVII

670

nom.

(6.) us in

arquitenens

Naev. Pun.

niasc.

P^thius Apollo

31,

(7-)

hus in dat.

(8.)

Naev. Pun.

pl.

25,

Runcus atqu6 Purpiireus

30,

inclutm

63, simiil alius aliunde.

cdpitibus opertis.

8,

in ^rd sing. of ist conj.

Liv. Od. 24, peius mdcerat

homonem

Naev,

Pun. 43, auspicat.

3rd sing. 2nd conj.

(9.) e in

(10.)

impius Cyclops

disset

censet eo

Liv. Od. 33, topper

venturum.

fadt homones,

cp. 41,

man-

(?).

m imperative.

(II.) e

Naev. Pun. 51,

^rd conj.

in 3rd sing.

Liv. Od.

i,

insecc versutum.

II. Stnizesis.

Liv. Od.

3,

tuo

Naev. Pun.

audio ; 24, peius{J); 36, milia.

4,

12, strenui ; 26, eius ; ^2, atrocia

Lutatium;

^2, inoenia,

10,

eorum;

^4, Sicilienses.

III. DlAERESIS.

Liv. Od. 25, cui or quoiei (?)

34, Circdl (?)

45, aurdtae or aurdtai.

seems very natural, especially as Ennius never uses the contracted genitive

Circai
in the

Annals.
IV. Archaic shoetened Vo^vvels.
Liv. Od. 16, Calipsonem

20,

Naev. Pun. 40, exercitm.

To

these

we may add

G en.
terras

nom. Naev.

in as,

7,

dles (?); 24, 33,

homonem, homones

(cp.

Naev. 21);

27,

Latonas;

2g,

monetas; Na,ey.

6,

fortunas; 25,

(?).

Abl. in d.

Liv.

Voc.

2, filie

Liv.

21, pulcerrime.

26, quietem, adj.

Liv. 13, escas

33, rerbenas

the archaic forms of declension.

Liv. Od. 4, 15, puer, fem.

43, carnis,

domiim

See note.

ted

5,
;

(?),

Naev.

8,

Troiad.

5, Laertie.

Notes on the Fragments of the Odyssey.

I,

inscce, active form instead of deponent aequm'.

from Cato (see Jordan,

'

Insece,

p. 42,

Quod quisque

in bello gessit

cum

rege Philippo.'

3.

supra, Fleck. alters to supera.

6.

2^olubrum = Tpelvis.

that
7.

is

carme7i, Carmenta,

This answers to Homer's phrase,

while aureo ex gutto = Trpoxoa>

ex gutto

Cp. Fest. Ep.

p.

1 1 1

from Ennius,

Camena = Casmena, Carmena, oognate with

; '

Musa, manu Romanorum induperator

insexit dixerit, also

ewer

Gellius (xviii. i) quotes also

note) and Ennius (Ann. x. 332 V.)

....

XP^^^'^V<

'

^^^ ^

but not with cano.

virep dfyyvpeoio Xe0r]ros,

silver basin out of a

therefore better than Miiller's eglutro

= XovTpy,

golden

ingenious as

is.

dies.

have ventured to scan

dles,

and

to suggest a completion of the line

EX ODISSIA QUAE SUPERSUNT.

riwTt

5 at

long here,

xp*^

Tliero seein no reiwon

in diu$, diu, dicns, e.g.

(ks

See note on Enn. Ann.

9.

tho

should not ometiines bo

sub d\u, Lucret.

iv.

ail

cj. Fe.st. j.

71.

14.

Caesellius Vimlex, ncconling to

Morta.

why

571

Parcae wer Nona, Decuina, Morta.

Tho

said the tliree ivinica of the

Gelliu.",

two, says Preller, were gotldesaes of

tirst

birtb (called froin the uionth of parturition), the third a godde.sa of death (p. 564).

From Morta
10.

such words as mortalis,

are perhaps derived, and not directly

etc.

Cp. note on Feralia, Calendar.

from mor.

ommentans, frequentative of obmanens.

Tlie simple

manto

Ih

rather

morc

common.

On

11. r^igare.

struppis,
14.

with

'

the long rc for rcd, see Corssen,

from Greek arpoipiov

straps,'

partim errant does not really answer to Od.

yt S6fi(v voWol Si Kinovro.

Ulysses, 6

5'

ov dvvaTai

seems to allow
15.

fjv

Mr. Merry suggests a

in his

465 foU.

iv.

495, iroWol /ilv ySip tSjv

parallel in line 558, referring to

narpiSa yaiav iKiaOai, but neither partim nor the plural

this.

Sancta puer.

am

indebted to Mr. Merry for the suggestion that this

translation of the line, 'Upjj irpiaPa

II. V.

ii.

(?).

OtcL

Livius might have had

721, but not in our present texts of the Odyssey.

at

any

he must have had the line in his mind,

rate,

merely to amplify

if

it

he used these words

ttottio "Uprj.

= tum.

17. igitur

is

OvyaT^p pcy&Koio Kp6voio, which ocours

See Introd. to

XII Tab.

512

p.

It ansvvers to Kal t6t'

f.

'OSvaaTJos Kvto yoi/vara nal <pl\ov ^rop.

19.

ap.

See Corssen, Kr. N. 155, 156.

donicum.

GeU.

ii.

21. pulcerrime, so, regularly, bcne,

male

Pseud. 603, Persa, 650 (ex coni. Ritschl).

32. noegeo,

'

a white handkerchief.'

The Une seems an

says Festus.

Vehentem, intrans.

so Quadrigar.

'consul obviam in equo vehens," Cic. Brut. 97, 331, etc.

2, 13,

Kpa\TJs dirh <pdpos

often prohe, Plaut. Poen. v.

5,

i,

See further Wagner, AuluL p. xxiv.

Some

derive from naucus pomi putamen,

inference from Homer's

hoKpv

dfiop^6fifvos

tKtaKfv rather than a translation.

35. topper, gen. derived

from

toto opere.

have suggested a sUght transposition

which would seem to make better sense and metre, as Homer has avdpa yt avyXtvai

(i

Koi

paXa KapTtpus

a trisyUable piius

mdre a

thesia

Peius would in this case be a disyUable, possibly

(7.

anyhow

cut (quoi or quoiei)

must be a

disyllable,

and after

must be suppressed.

29. Mr/netas

(monere), here a translation of MvrjnocvvTi.

KvTjfioawTis OvyaT^p

is,

however, not Homeric.

Monctas

filia

= M\i8a..

The person probably meant

is

Demodocus.
30. Giinther adds the

33. veris

as

Homer

(i. e.

has ^ avs

Cp. Varro, L. L.

34.

7)

not a conclusive emendation for utrius, especiaUy

ry

\(0VTas

but sueris = sues seems certain.

[The

line

ought to be pointed

sueris.']

See Introduction,
;

is

\vkovs woiTfjtTat

v, iio, Fest. p. 330, s. v. spetile.

in the text veris vel

37. fitum est

same from Diomedes with nexdbant.

verres) vel

p. 569.

cp. fitur, i>rofit, Cat. ap. Prisc.

viii. p.

377, H, Jordan, p. 42.

Other

NAEVII FRAGMENTA.

CN.

672
irrational

forms are potestur, possitur

cp. caletur (Plautus)

iwcnUetur (intp.

Irenaei).
38. parcentes

admiratum

praemodum, part perhaps

= ga,vi)iU3

39. ffavisi

sum.

nom.

ancluhatur only here and in Fr. Trag.

sing.

said anclo = avrKw, but Corssen connects

Nothing

45. auratae vaginae.

as

no doubt

it,

and Cup-encus (bonus

(dii Ministri), ancilla,

Hemina,

idque

'

I can nowhere discover the parallel line in the Odyssey.

esse gavisi^

43. carnis,

of translation of ouS' (iTKpd^w.

Priscian also quotes froni Cassius

minister).

Nonius simply quotes from Li\ ius,

lib. viiii,

See

i.

words occurs

real y like these

we

It

is

generally

with Anculi, Anculae

rightly,

40, n,

ii.

in the

Odyssey, and

430, 524.

are tempted to look for

them

in

the ninth book of the Historian, especially in the description of the gilded Samnite

But there

legion.

auratae vaginae

is

is

no trace of them there.

the dative, and

being perhaps origiually illic.

8'

Mr. Merry acutely suggests that

a corruption due to a misconstruction of

dp'

(see

f.

on line 15)

jSaAero ^i(pos, ev 51

ufj.oiffi

drdp

Xpvffeioi irifi<paivov,

jrepi

KOv\ebv

dpyvpeov xpvfffoi(riv dopTqpeaffiv

Even here we

it

we should have a near approach

This being the case

to the lines of the Iliad, xi. 29

d/xcpl

illis,

^Xoi

ol
rjfv

dprjpos.

only get gilded sti-aps to a siJver scabbard, though containing a gold-

studded sword.

Cap.

IIL CN. NAEVII FEAGAIENTA.

Introduction

to the

Fragments of Cn. Naevlus.

I.

Cn. Naevius was but

LlFE.

younger than Livius, but while the

little

teaching aud trauslating the Odyssey in

'

socius

'

in the First

he brought out his

Puuic War.

first

Eome

Five years after the

first

nobility,

performance of Livius,

which

rivalled, if

did not exceed, in bitterness the freedom of Aristophanes, caused

thrown into prison (GeU.

iii.

3, 15, cp.

Plautus, Mil. Glor. 211

story of his particular quarrel with the Metelli

Fasti,

and

is

Metellus (anno v.
it

c.

is,

550).

would seem, solaced

chief subject of which

however, connected by

He

his old

have given

they

to

be

The common

inconsistent with the consular

St.

first

Verrine.

His

Jerome with the name of

chose Utica as his place of retirement, and there,

was the war

in

which he had served as a young man.

The Pdnica.

the fragments that remain of the Punica, following, on

all

the whole, Vahlen's edition, Leipsic, Teubner, 1854, 4.

would have been important,

of the legend of Aeneas.

Timaeus had made a

f.).

him

age by the composition of the verse chronicle, the

2.

is

only given in the late commentator on Cicero's

subsequent banishment

was

latter

he was serving as a Campanian

His attacks on the

play.

Pp. 292-299.

if

and

first

first

two booka

Latin account

Just before the time of Naevius, the SicUian historian

definite story out of the fioating

to Aeneas, Romulus,

The

they had been preserved, a^ the

LTIysses.

He

fragments of legends relating

represented Aeneas as the founder of

I.

LIFE.

2.

PUNICA.

DRAMAS.

3.

678

Lavinium, to which he brouglit the Trojan Penates, and afterwardn as the founder

Rume

of

in thc

same year as tbe foundation of Carthage.

Prof.

Mommsen

docs

not hesitate to assert that the part of the legend about Lavinium was a mere
fiction of the

'

gossijvmonger

'

Timaeus (R. H.

p. 183,

i.

E. T.).

Poiybius certainly

sttacks Timaeus, but then Polybius was a rationalist, Timaeus a coUector of

However the legend may bave grown, Naevius

mytbs.

certainly

made a great

atep in filling out the story, so as to be frequently followed in detail by Vergil.

In bis

book Aeneas and AjicbiBes are represented a8 leaving Troy

first

They

night with their wives weeping by their sides.

the Penates

(I.

3) as well as considerable wealth,

They bave, bowever, only one

following.

in

the

carry with them, no doubt,

and are accompanied by a large

On

by Mercury.

ship, built

tbeir

voyage they meet with a storm, as in the Aeneid, and Venus makes a similar
complaint to Jove and receives similar consolation from bim in the prophecy of

Rome's future greatness.

The

story of Carthage

was

also interwoven

Dido were both represented as daughters of Agenor, and

seem (thougb not witbout some

worda must be

hesitation), the

docte percontat Aeneas quo pacto

Troiam urbem

whether the love-story waa already part

Anna and

to the latter,

liquerit.'

referred,

We

'

it

would

blande et

do not

know

a later invention of the

of the epic, or

There was, we know, mention of the Sibyl and of Prochyta, but

great poet.

other circimistances are not known.

Romulus was described

as the grandson of

Aeneas, with a happy carelessness of chronology that Vergil migbt have done well
to imitate,
firat

and wbich Ennius actually foUowed.

As

far aa

we can

judge, tbese

books exbibited some imaginative power as well as vigour of style

bistorical

the later

books seem, from the fragments, to have been merely chronicles in

metre, no doubt with a certain swing of narrative, but not exactly poetical.

3.

Of

tbe tragedies of Naevius

Livius

not

Mommsen
Livius,"

enough really to

affects to perceive

'

Dbamatic Wobks.

we bave

a few lines more tban of those of

enable us to realise the " immense chasm " wbich

between

his productions

advance upon bis predecessor (see Conington,

are

I.

somewbat more lengtby, and contain some

Naevius

and the " quasi-poetry of

though we need not doubt tbat Xaevius did make a considerable

'

for

comic licence of invective

well

is

c. p.

The comic fragmeuts

Tbe reputation of

304).

striking lines.

known and

is

to a great extent sup-

ported by them.

Of tbe fabulae praelextata^, or Roman

bistorical dramas,

names Clastidium and Romulus or Alimonium Romuli

we have
et

little

Bemi, tbe

but the
first

an

account of the exploits of MarceUus, who at tbat place (now Casteggio) took the
spolia

opima from Viridomarus, king of the Gaesatae, a

Insubrian Gauls,

B. c. 222,

i.

e.

just half

way between

tribe in alliance with the

the end of the First and the

Second Punic Wars.

The

poetical period of Naevius'

life

and the earUer period of Plautus' tbus

in with the great struggle with Hannibal.

men were

It

is

noticeable tbat these

fell

two great

both proviucials, the one from Campania, the other from Umbria, yet

NAEVII FEAGMENTA.

CN.

574

already Latin literature was identified with

the

lines,

Rome

for of

them we must

'

Poenico bello secundo

Musa

pinnato gradu

gentem

Intulit se bellicosam in Ivomuli

feram.'

Porcius Licinus, ap. Gell.

Notes
casius

5.

= castimonia3,

Pp. 292-296.

Punica.

the

011

33, idpvaavTo St Koi ArjnTjTpos tfpbv, Koi

i.

Tas Bvaias avTji Std yvvaiKu/v re koI vi](pa\iovs tOvaav, ws "EAXTjfft

'

Quid temperatus ab alimonio

temporis imitatio

illius

quo

est,

numen ab

se

Cp. Arnob.

v6fios.

nomen

panis, cui rei dedistis

(See Prelier, 438 n, 736 n.)

abstinuit?'

xvii. 21,

abstinence from enjoyments of sense, especially fasting.

Dionysius saya of the castus Cereris,

V. 7,

interpret

written indeed by a poet of a later age,

castus

Nonne

Cereris fruge violentia maeroris

Cp. lamella Bononienais, note,

412.

p.

18. lepistas, Gr. XeiraffT^, 'goblets.'

This

19. ilande.

then by Niebuhr.
gives

only referred conjecturally to Dido,

first

by Lipsius and

from the second book, and hence Klausen

it

to Latinus or Evander.

it

23e?Ton<ai

= percontatur.

cundari, etc, and

contiis,

is

Nonius quotes

'

pole,'

is

This form

ex nautico usu quia (qui

'

navigantes aquae altitudinem.'

On

p. 42.

better supported than that with a

is

per-

c,

derived by Verrius Elaccus (followed by Corssen) from

a,

M.) conto pertentant cognoscuntque

Fest. p. 214, M., Corss. Kr. Beitr. p. 4, Kr. Nachtr,

the other hand, this separates inrcontor from cunctor, which has some-

tunes the meaning of hesitating intention not far removed in idea from questioning.

It

is

generally derived from a root

canlc-, suspicari, dubit.ire, diffidere.

33. scopas, generally only in plural, scopae,

e. g.

in the proverb

or else sagmina
34.

is

'

This

t-svigs,'

'

shoots

is

referred

by Charisius

appears to belong to the beginning of the First Punic War,

'

Insequenti anno Valerio Marco et Otacilio coss. in

gestae sunt.'

In Polyb.

exerciti, genitive of

i.

;'

Sicilia

declension, generally used

p.

552

f.

to the first book, but

Eutrop.

v. c. 491,

ii.

19,

a Romanis res magnae

and the Fasti Cap. the praenomen

16,

hence a broom,

For the meaning see on the /etiales,

in apposition.

M(arcus) Valerius.

'

Verhenas appears to be the genitive case,

scopas dissolvere.'

Manius.

is

by the dramatists, Introd.

ix.

16, 17.

imrtem, imelided, as Liv. Od. 14, 'partini errant.

37. stupro
its

= turpitudine.

derivatives, stupco

treatment,' then
39. fieri.

We
tibias;'

It

appears to be from root stap-, and most nearly akin to

arv<p(Ki^a>.

The

first

meaning seems

to

be

'

strikinir,

'
'

iU-

contumely,' ' disgrace,' generally with a sense of violent handling.

See on Lycurgus, 50.

40. Melitam.

tamque

'

and

Oros.

iv. 8,

ap. Vahlen,

'

AtiHus (Regulus) consul Liparam Meli-

insulas Siciliae nobiles pervagatus evertit.'

must scan exercitm.

Mercator, 176,

'tii

Ex

is

short in Plautus, Stichus, 716,

quidem ex ore orationem mi

dripis.'

'

eripe ex ore

And there

are the

following four instances of the same prosody as here in one play of Plautus, in
exerciium, Amphitr. prol. loi, 125

ab exercitu,

See Wagner, Aulul. Introd. pp. xxxv,

xlv, xlvi.

ibid.

140

Integram

ad exercitum,
is

i.

3, 6.

hypermetric, elided

PUNICORUM QUAE SUPEESUNT.

There

bofore urit.

by Vahlen

adojited

of the last

is
:

therefore no neeil for the eniendation, or rather alteration,

'Transit

Melitam Roiniinus insulam integram omnem

word of which he naively

43. ricitatiin,

'

omnem

'

haec conveniunt Reguli

quoted by Varro to

Vahlen, with

says,

V. Francke,

I.

;'

libri.'

Ribbeck to a comedy.

liy

oppidum

illustrate the uae of

om.

Vahlen.

sorti,'

These Hnes are referred

46. Dictator.

575

Tiicy are

for the carceres of the circus.

refers to Claudius Glicia,

who

'

coactus abdicare se

magistratu postea ludos praetextatus spectavit,' Liv. xix, epitome.

Klussmann

48. septimuin decimum.

refers this to the occupation of Sicily

Aurelius Cotta and Servilius Geminus,

506, Zonaras,

v. c.

vii.

by

16.

50. convenit, sc. Hiero.

Jdem probably

Vahlen.

The

MSS.

I have followed the

53. id quoque.

is

meant

Nonius here more

of

closely than

Naevius, and indicates another citation.

for

no doubt refer to the peace concluded by C. Lutatius Catulus with

lines

Hamilcar, by which the First Punic

War

moenia

probably to be taken as = mu/nia, as in Fest.

p.

151

sint ia
;

but

very obscure. Afoenia

must be

it

in

\s

a loose sense,

restoration of captives

is

58. decorem, adj.

Ought we not
Aen.

ii.

59.

763

e.

i.

anavTas

i.

62, as one of the con-

roiis al\fiaXi}Tovs.

Priscian also quote8'armis decwibus cultus' from Sallust.

to read ditemque

It

may

refer to the sack of Troy.

ratem, cited as an instance of the use of ratis for a na^as longa.

'

quasi concrispa ad similitudinem

and compares Homeric

of the fragrance,

citri,'

r.

Isidor. de

Sardare

is

avpl^co,

from root svar, to sound,

then mean to speak, be intelligent, the opposite ot papPapos

'

in

44.

(i.

488,

Sardare will
ii.

64, 165).

Varro gives the generally accepted explanation found

bos, elepbas.

commentario Vergilii

'

suppose an editor of Naevius

by the Romans

called because first seen

Lucania

in

Another commentator, Comelias, connected

'

c.

connected by Corssen with su-surr-us, ab-surd-us, sor-ex

(shrew-mouse), Gk. vpa^, avpiy(,

Luca

Nat. Eer.

Vairo quotes sarrare, which gives an instance of the interchange

65. sardare.

d and

Macrobius tbinks

Isidore.

(ifiara OvwSfa.

62. 'Jlustra raotns maris sine tempestate fluctuantis.'

71.

Cp. Verg.

foll.

61. citrosa,

of

Paciscunt at

244.

which he imposes as terms of peace.

mentioned by Polybius,

ditions, airoSovvai 'Ptuimiois X^^P'* ^vrpo^v

B. c.

they agree to perform the conditions (or

services) which are to reconcile Lutatius,'

The

was ended,

it

in the

that
army

it

was so

of Pyrrhus.

Varro himself derived

with Libya.

ab luce quod longe relucebant propter inauratos regios clupeos.'

73. Samnite,

Lucetiu<,
p.

565.

a neuter o{ Samnis.

much

the same as Diespiter.

and Macrob.

Sat.

i.

Tuna, according to Corssen,

from root dru-,

'

Cp. the fragment of the Salian Jiymn,

15, 14; Serv. in

i.

p.

Aen.

570, quotes

it

as Oscan.

Cp. Skr. dru-^ia, 'sword,'

to slay.'

supparum, another form ot siparium, 'a linen

sail,

ix.

210, has lost a d.

cheinise,'

sometimes also a small

as in Lucretius.

pro moene, so

'

{iro

aede Castorus.'

by Festus, but assigned by

See

p. 424.

Miiller to Naevius.

This

is

quoted as from Ennius

NAEVII FRAGMENTA.

CN.

676

Notes

071

the Tragic Fragmcnts.

Pp. 296-298.

The myth of Lycurgus and Bacchus wa8 very differently told by

ancient writers. See Homer, II. vi. 130, Sophocles, Antig. 955, ApoUodorus, Bibl.
Ltcorgds.

vii.

5,

Hyginus, Fab. 132, 242, and others.

Naevius,

another form of the legend, which

followed

may

as far

we can

as

see,

perhaps have been that of

Aeschylus' Lycurgeia, though the fragments of the Edonians which remain offer

no

distinct points of comparison.

Nor does the story of Pentheus, as told by

many direct illustrations, though one or two
feeling of the two plaj^s probably had much

Euripides in the Bacchae, help us to

will be noticed

below

and the

common.

in

The foUowing quotation from

Prof. Conington, p. 303,

wiU enable the reader

put the scattered fragments into .something Ulve shape and order.
Bacchants,' he says,

'

" thyrsigerae

crested snakes high in the

feminine noun

wherever

air,

'

We

to

see the

Bacchae Bacchico cum schemate," carrying

and ruining the tiUed

fields

Lycurgus seems

they tread.

to

arva being used as a

command

his servants

" vos qui regalis corporis custodias agitatis," to take these distm-bers of the

good

order of his kingdom on a hunting expeditiou into the forest, where trees grow of

own

their

wiU, not planted, " ingenio arbusta ubi nata sunt non obsita," that

when they get

into his hunting grounds they

may be

the Ught of day Uke two-legged birds by a snare.

him, and express their fear that in the

wUl send them out of

vitulantes," he

guerdon "poenis decoratas

their

trapped themselves and leave

The victims apparently suspect

and rapture

thrill

feris."

of the chase " in

venatu

some savage vengeance as

his forests with

Bacchus, however,

captured and

is

brought before the king, when an altercation ensues, of which two or three frag-

ments have been spared, Lycurgus boasting of the wTath of

and the

fiei'ce

ferocity of his spirit, " feii ingeni

his savage disposition

iram atque animi acrem acrimo-

niam," and being warned not to set up his wrath in competitiou with the wrath
of Liber.

beams

far

Further on we get a gUmpse of the burning of the palace, the cross-

and wide aU

like a flower

in a glow,

and the whole building bursting and shining

imder the hand of Vulcan, aud we hear a voice caUing loudly

for

king Lycurgus, the son of Dryas.'

22. alie iuhatos,

an emendation

for iuyatos

so Plautus,

angues iuhati deorsum in impluvium duo.'

Sopas

6(piai
I

haps, Bacch. 445, 6,

27.

for

per

actututn;
Ingenio,

1108, 'devolant

KaTf^uaavTo \i\nwaiv yfvw.

24. arvo-s, cp. extae, sertae.

etc.

Amph.

Cp. Bacch. 695, Kal KaTaaTiKTovs

i.

tum
e.

See on Carm. Arv.

4.

For the thought,

cp. per-

and more nearly 748-754.

is

here encUtic, just as

natura.

num

in etiamnum,

dum

in

agedum,

Arhusta = ^rhoves metri caussa, so always in Lucretius

nom. and acc, Monro, Lucr.

i.

187

so too Ennius,

Ann.

193, 'incedunt arbusta

alta.'

29, 30. I can offer

31

no adequate explanation of the meaning of

These Unes have been variously dealt with.

this line.

which, with the sUght cliange of uhi bipedes to ut hipedes, can be

and construe.

Alis has been

generaUy changed

to

MS. reading,
made to scan

I have given the

alii,

and probably

rightly,

but

lAMTRnrs.
it

mat/

a noin.

\ye

noe Intr. ix.

pl. in t;

r.77

Snblimem or siiblimen

7.

inay poasibly be an adverbial nccusative, like antcm, pridcm, anil

fie 'aloft,'

'

to the heightd.'

where

altituilineiu elntum,'

Fe8tus

iji

Cp. Festua,

words are soinewliat

similiir to

would

It

be rather inclined

Bacch. 957.

oi'ure,

Kr. Beitr.

p. 10,

(pats

est in

The

diffcrent.

\h

Kr. Nachtr.

We

p. 45.

iniglit perliaps

'

and

Cp. also Varro, L. L.

'

this de-

laetans liiiudio ut pa.stu vitulus.

who

107,

vii.

Dolo caperata frontc a caprae fronte'

in

which compari.son certainly deservea

The nietaphor would be

notice.

aee by comparing Eur. Bacch. 162

Itarfpi (popffaSi

thought

8, biit tlie

Eunius, " le babet coronam vitulana victoria."

we

Sublimem

imply dancing or leaping for joy

saya, 'in Clastidio vitulttntes a vitula

here, as

'

to conjecturo Hnblime in.

ea.<y

actually given by Fe.stU8, Epit. p. 369,

ia

307,

have buen oniitted by

ex versu quodam ductuin esxe

'

is

Bi(,'ni-

suggest that tho idea wiis takcn from the gamljols of the

tci

the word seems generally to

rivation

lio

p.

posi"oly

It

doubt

an obscure wor<i, derived by Corssen from the sacrifiee of a vitnlug,

34. ritulantis,

and conijiared with

calf

umy

MiiUers note

his e|)itonie of Verriua.

videtur, Festus non appouit.'

and Ep.

p. .^06,

thia very piwsage

obscure.

is

11

^Sofxtva

f.,

5'

apa

place

in

iraiXos onais cifia

koiKov dffi raxvTrow aHipTrjfiaat /3ax>

There

(fiirai^ovaa \fifuu(os ^Sovais.

**i<l 866, dis ve^pda x^""

however, the gotldess Vitula to be

is,

accounted

who

for,

mentioned Macrob.

is

would connect with the Vitoria

S.

of the mirror

2,

iii.

whom Mommsen

(and

13

mentioned above, C. 58,

This

q. v.).

lcaves a difficulty which cannot be easily explained.

35. locis

need not be changed to

= ignarae,

38. </no/ae
iteris,

40
41.
44.

recall the dialogue of

foli.

m=

8i vis,

so sultis,

lucis.

Cicero, Phaf^drii.s,

and Nepos.

the giamniarians Kpeak also of itiner.

Bacchus and Pcntheus, Bacch. 451-519.

Enn. Ann. 521.

bave here retained the MS. reading, though

though there

must mean

is

(if

it

iinpossible

mean anything)

can

no absolute usage of

cis

See Intr.

xii. 5

with the conjunction that foUows, as

jiroposed

elsewhere

sed would be parallel to

of the S. C. de Bac., etc.

se

by

the regular genitive of iter

Cis rapit sed

seem

so used

seem uncertain, though not

45. nos daplicat,

med
;

if it

e. g.

Veig. Aen.

xi.

it

may

draws

not be correct.

itself aside

I can discover,

it

and

'

does

iiot

of the Cista Ficoroniana and sed

but

perhaps only a coiifusion of

it is

The emendations

were sed tamcn.

make.

difficult to

bends us double,' 'bows

the effect of a wound,

thiit

'

It

us.'

is

rather

commonly used

645, 'latos huic hasta per armos

of

Acta

tremit duplicatqae virura transfixa dolore,' and by poets of the silver age.
46.

The

metrical arrangetiient of these lines

right, but Junius' jrropter for praeter

Eumen.

33.

5id0poxov,

48. palla

it

uncertain: Ribbeck'9

For the thought compare Bacch. 105 1,

fjv 5'

be

ayKos dfupiKpjjfivov vSaai

may

be either an upper or under garment (ainictns or indumentum).

tunicam asaui

solet,'

vestiburs iinmitti solet,'

Fest. p. 221.

It

is

difficult to see

can have with Gr. iraray^aj or nKarayiai, tliough the likeness

(tunica),

may

Cp. Varro,

e. q. s.

patagium, 'aureus clavus qui pretiosis

summam

is

seems mere licentious alteration.

'

is

Non.

evident.

a saffron-coloured tunic,' also calkd caltulu or crocotula.

p. 540,

'

rvd

what connection
crocota

See Non.

NAEVII FRAGMENTA.

CN.

578

malacis Beeras doubtfal whether to be translated

p. 548.

mwtualihm,

coloured.*

'

aoft

or

'

as applied to dress, though

unknown

else

non nugae

tualia, 8C. 'carmina' in Plautus, Asinaria, 808, 'haec sunt

'

mallow-

we have mor:

non enim

mortualia.'

If any alteration

49.

necessary

is

of animals going willingly to

would be pecua ut

it

applying the simile

the death of Lycurgus and those with

sacrifice, to

him.

Epigr.

I,

words

found above, Pun.

is

Pseud. 786,

fieri,'

common

with

lauri et suave rubens hyacinthus,' etc. etc.

rather often in Plautus,

'

39,

and

e. g. Stich,

quamquam

illut

in

564,

'

437,

i.

'

Spondiaca

quotes Ennius,
'

Glauco et

This rule applies of course only to

for such hiatus in arsis is very

'munera sunt

form, and

He

Enni imagini' formam,' and Verg. Georg.

Senis

in thesis

Ile Metrica, p. 309,

proprio noniine aut Graeco.'

nisi

Panopeae et Inoo Melicertae,' and others.

as

De

See Lucian Miiller,

a hiatus.

50. Vulcdni,

verba non possunt hiare

all sorts

of words,

fleri is the older

Enn. Ann. 15 we have/Tere.

quia nequit, qua I^ge

aiunt raigno gemitu

fieri,'

licuit

It occurs

yeUe dixit

Mil. 1218,

Men.
and

923, Most. 41, 723, and so inter-fieri, Trin. 532, confieri, Pacuv. Trag. 180,
(Cp. Corssen,

others.
is

found

ii.

Tbe

680.)

fact that this

draraa forms the final cretic

in the

is

word

in all these cases

where

it

a confirmation of the transposition

fiorafieri, necessary for the metre.

We

are no doubt to understand here a real burning of the palace of Lycurgus,

not a mere shaking of

its

beams and columns and an

as in the house of Pentheus, Eur. Bacch. 585

give here,' bring here.' The word occurs Plaut.

Uxor tibi placatS, et placidast cette dextras nunciam,' Enn. Med.
manus vestr^s measque accipite,' Att. Tr. 425, Pacuv. Tr. 63, Ribbeck,

52. cctte for cedite, literaUy,

Merc. 965 R,
336,

'

Ce-do

cHte

exhibition of electric light,

foll.

'

vowel changing as in donum,

ce-da, the

is for

'

'

53. candor, 'of snow,' or perhaps

'

hoar-frost.'

dos, etc.

Cp. Bacch. 678, ^vix

7]\ioa
|

dKTifas e^iTjaiv Oepfiaipwv xOova.

Nofes on the Comic Frarjment^.

LuDUS.

That

by Ribbeck.
'

this

Ludus de morte
Takentilla.

ni fallor,

was some kind of satura appears

Cp. the

'

title

Claudii.'

Cp. TapavTivoi Alexidis. Adulescentes duo

rem paternam disperdant improviso a patribus

amica erat

Tarentilla,'

Qiiae ego in.

quoted

frora Festus, p. 257,

given to Seneca's mixed prose and poetical satire,

cum

risuntur.

peregri, Tarenti

Quorum

alterius

Ribbeck.

*Not without reason might Naevius

declare the position of the

poet under the sceptre of the Lagidae or Seleucidae enviable as compared with
his position in free

quase pila.
Ennius',

'

Rome,' Mommsen, R. H.

ii.

p. 432,

E. T.

Tliese lines are quoted (in a sort of iambic form)

de quadam impudica,' but Festus, Ep.

nutat, alii adnictat, alium' amat,

seems rightly to iave led

alium

tenet, as

critics to restore

p. 29,

from

quotes the

by Isidore as
line, alii

this play of Naeviua.

ad-

This

both the metre and the author's name.

EX COMOEDITS. ELOGIUM.
The

thought

train of

679

not unliko thnt in PlautuH, ABinarin, where tho con-

iu

ditioHM which aro to govern Pluleiiiuui'a conduct aro read out hy

parasitc

tliu

:-

(774 foU.)

6mne8 ab

Suspitiones

'

Neque

Quom

illaec ulli

neque

Biirgat,

se 8Sgreget.

podo i^cdeui [usquaiu]

Neque quum doscendat

honiiiu'

inde, det

quoiqudm mauum.

Spectjindum ne quoiquam dnulum det

Neque

n(!'que

rogot.

honiini niltet nictct iubiuat.'

illa

lilli

preinat,

lectum inscendat proxinium,

iu

[illa]

Isidore quotea aa a parallel

Prov.

vi.

13,

'

aunuit oculo,

pede, digito

terit

loquitur.'

TuNicuLARiA. Theodotum, an inatance of Nnevius' licence

The

satire.

point

is,

however, very obscure.

in direct personal

of gladiators and athletes at the CompitHlia,

'

the playing Lares mo.st probably

must have represented the usual amusemeuts of these games,' Riim. Mytli.
2)enj

= cauda,

Hhows

Preller refers to the popular

a large brush made of an

'e codia extremis

ox-tail,

p.

495.

faciebant

antiqui,' Fest. p. 230,80 penicidm, peniciUus.

Ex

108.

Incertis.

satire

on the elder Scipio Africanus.

directed against the victor of Zaraa

tlie

(cp.

other

following veises, of which Aristophanes

need not have been ashamed,' Mommsen,

In

Among

'

he not only ridiculed one Theodotus, a painter, by name, but even

liberties

the.se lines

we

on Enn. Ann.

manu, a

notice

14), enius, as

ii.

p. 431.

unexampled

sliortening perhaps elsewhere

a monosyllable, and npud.

The

have

last line I

pointed differently from Ribbeck, to avoid unnece.ssary complieations of scansion.

There

1X2. Liheralibus, as if at the Dionysia.

actual

Roman Liberalia

probably no allusion to the

is

or Cerealia, which do not appear to have been accompanied

with dramatic representations before the time of Augustus. See

p. 287,

the

Marquardt, R. A.

Romans simply

Georg.
121.

ii.

iv. p.

309

n.

On

as a translation of Dionysia,

referred to the root rin,

add vinuiH, but

i.

e. pisces, olera.

ii.

this

'

cannot well be dissociated from

Venus, as goddess of the

but more probably

desire,' as in vin-dex, vin-dicare,

and

and seems

vitid,

ri,

'

to

bend or
'

M.

be

witli vincire,

bind

'

(Corss.

Trium poetarum

illustrium

Epigrammata, Cn. Nacvii,

Pacuvii, quac ipsi fecerunt et incideuda sepulcro suo reliquorunt.'

This one he characterises as

iustum potuisset

nisi

'

plenum

ab ipso dictum

superbi;\e Canipanae, (luod testimonium esse

esset.'

The complaint

of

etc, had reference no doubt to the influx of Hellenism, but

Naevius,
it

tliough doubtless a Helleniat, only

went iuto

exile (v. c. 550),

first

came

to

Rome

ohliti sunt,

can hardly have

any bearing on Ennius himself, as has sometimes been conjectured.

viua

'

to

it is

Some would

ven-ia.

272).

Elogium. GelliuB gives

PLiuti,

uscd by

by Varro, and Servius ad

The name

vinculujn, vinca, vitium, etc, to belong to the root

542,

is

381.

Neptunum Venaxm,

growths of gardens, has been derived from venire

i.

e. g.

Parerga

Ritsclil,

the other hand, Liberalia

For Ennius,

in the ycar in whicli

and very shortly tefore his death.

If

Nae-

it

was

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q.

680

anything more than a boast,

men

of men, even of

it

would be a curious instance

of the incompetence

of genius, to set bounds to the intellectual greatness of the

future.

InmdrtnUs mortdles, gencrally rearranged

which

make

to

accent and ictus coincide,

noticeable Naevius does not do.

it is

Camenae

Observe the conjunction of the Latin Camenae with the

poetam.

Greek name of poet.

This

is

the

use of the term in extant Latin literature,

first

and no doubt distinguished Naevius from the scriba Livius.

an honourable name
Ita

Ituque.

or

to-,

or

the

Augustan

an ablative pronoun compounded with the two stems

ia

The long a

is

(as

Hertz prints

it)

teti

There

lo.'

i-tem

of ali-bi.

is

found in a bacchiac

miseriim restitando retindn

OrcM

Vafes did not become

age.

just the converse of aliu-ta, as i-bi

ments.

me

till

is

ameter of Plautus, Capt. 499,

of Orcus

been Uragus, and was derived by Verrius from urgeo (Fest.

etymologists generally connect

with

it

epKos, to

"OpKos (Georg.

fr.

Trag. (Amphitiuo) 92,

obbitet fdcilius

M.

is tliat

in

'

Itd

have

said to

202)

modem

it

with

perhaps to be con-

which he stores his harvest

si

Orci ut messem

Acherontem nuuc obibo, ubi mdrtis

p. 454).

IV. Q. ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Introduction
I.

is

quid mihi redhostis

C($do

Enn. Iphigen. 202,

?'

thesauri 6biacent,' Preller, R.

Cap.

'

'

which orca perhaps also may be

The god Orcus

8o2\

260, Hes. Op.

i.

sidered as a reaper, and the treasure-house

(Accius,

is

p.

Vergil seems, consciously or unconsciously, to have confused

compared.

taele-

therefore no reason for altering Orci

The oU name

into Orciiw.

and

i-

from the same

is

to the

Pp. 299-314.

Fragments of Ennius.

LlFE AND WORKS.

Q. Ennius, born at Rudiae, in Calabria, in the year 515 v. C, served as

an auxiliary in Sardinia in the Second Punic or Hannibalic War.

with

M.

Naevius

Here he

fell

in

Porcius Cato, wh(im he accompanied to Roiiie, the same year that

left

The

it.

rest of his

the train of some noble ofEcer.

life

was

S[ient in the city or in the provinces in

He made many

friends, especially in the family

of the Scipios, of whose glories the Calabrian Pierides were to be the noblest

trumpeters
.taste,

he

but for some unknown reasons, perhaps from want of sympathy of

lost the

About

countenance of Cato.

he accompanied

fifteen years later

M.

Fulvius Nobilior to Aetolia, as a sort of private secretary, in fact to celebrate

his

campaigns in verse, which he did as well in

which described the siege of Ambracia.

Ennius has given us

his

own

his

portrait in this capacity in his description of

Servilius in the seventh book of the Annals, q. v.

Fulvius,

'

Annals as in the Praetexta,

According to a trustworthy tradition,

Cato made

it

Gemimxs

a charge against

that he had taken poets with liim into his province' (Cic. Tusc.

Cato, p. 46, ed. Jord.).

citizenship,

which he acknowledged in the

'

i.

2,

Five years later the son of his patron procured him the

Nos sumus Romani

line (ap. Cic.

de Or.

qui fuimus ante Rudini.'

iii.

42, 26S)

INTRODUCTION.
TheTragediei, of wliich we

i.

LIFE.

ANNALS.

2.

pos-sess consiilerablo frajfiuents,

of hb earlier years, the Annals, of his

oM

age

woro probahly the work

de Senect.

(Cic.

that he died of the gout and in j)oor circumHtances

681

v. 14).

It is reporttd

but he waa honoured with a

niemorial in the sepulchre of the ScipioB (Cic. pro Arch.

see above, notes to

9, 22,

Scip. Elogia, p. 395).

Beeides theso Tragediea nnd Aniials, on wbich

some Comedies, of which we know

little,

&rcical afterj^ieces of the early

drama and the more

Such were perhaps a book on

delicate nieats

Greek

tendency

by Archestratus

treatife

fame chiefly rested, he wrote

liis

and Saturae, a

sort of

mean between

the

didactic writinga of Luciliua.

(IIeiJyi>ha<jtica).

a paraphrase of a

a j^oem called Epicharmus,

of Pytliagorean

'

a tninslation of the i>acrcd Ilu-tory of Euhemerus, of which the frag-

ments at present appear

and

in prose,

lastly, the Scipio, of

which soiue

five lines

remain.

This

18

not the place to discuss the poetical genius of Ennius, to which justice

has been done by Coniiigton, Sellar, and others.

Of the twenty-two

tiagedies, of

which we h&ve fragments, about one half belong

to the legend of Troy, already defiuitely counected with the fortunes of Kouie
succeesful imitation appeara to have been in

The most

by Cato and Naevius.

the case of Euripides, whose sceptical turn of miud suited the genius of Eimius.

The Anxals.

2.

I have merely given the chief

"Vahlen'8 edition

is

and most poetical fragments of the Annals, as

I have, however, giveu all tliat

easily accessible.

the sixth book, as a sort of speciuien of the rest, belonging, as

esting period of

The whole

Roraan

of the

history,

it

remains of

does, to

au inter-

the war with Pyrrhus.

Annals consisted

of eighteen

books, of which the

first

extended to the apotheosis of Romulus, the second and third contained the history
of the other kings, the fourth and

fifth

the early history of the Republic, the sixth

the wars with Pyrrhus, the seventh the First Punic

compete with the work

Hannibalic War, and the

War

(shortened, so as not to

Naevius on the saine period), the eighth aud niuth the

of

last eight

books the more recent history, the

written in Enniua' sixty-seventh year, tlu-ee years before his death.

ing

is

a short summary of the

first

last

The

being

follow-

book.

After an invocatiou of the Muses, or Casinenae, and an assertion of his

own

confideuce in the future fame of his poem, Eimius proceeded to give an account of

a dream which came

to

him

perhaps at the portof Luna or Spezzia.

He

dreamt

that as he was sleeping on Parnassus, Homer'3 shade appeared to him, shedding

salt tears,

and gave him an account of the nature of things, and

which they are

vivified

by the divine infusion of

souls.

of the

manner

in

This Pythagorean theory

naturally led up to the assertion, in which Ennius seems to have felt great delight,

that the soul of Homer, after passing through a peacock, had entered his body.

The proper
by Aeneas

action, then,

began from the death of Priam, and the waruiug given

to Auchises, who, in his turu, prayed

Aeneaa

to join his flight.

have no evideiice how Ennius treated the voyage of Aeneas.

Hesperia led to ome account of

its

people aud Saturu' reign.

We

The mention

of

Aeneas, directly

'

582

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q.

After his 'anding, seems to have been brought into contact with the

Longa (who

the place of Vergirs Latinus).

fills

king's daughter?) he

King

of

Alba

After marrying Eurydice (the

and was received amongst tbe goda, leaving two

died,

daugbteis, tbe youngest the Vestal

Ilia.

One

best-known and most

of the

poetical fi-agments relates her night adventure with ]\Iars, q. v.

After the birth

of ber children she was thrown into the Tiber, i-eceiving an answer to her prayers
to

Venus and Father Tiber

At

in the prophecy of E,ome'8 future greatness.

this

point Ennius seems to have introduced with efFect a council of the gods, cp.

Aen.

X.,

'Unus

and perhaps Hor. Od.

quem

erit

subsided l^etween
pastoral

much

Upon

3, 16.

The

banks.

its

The

Nec
Hoc

to

The accounts

whom Eomulus

pol
nisi

Amulius seems

nam mi

it,

have been told

to

of the rest of the

life

seems thus to speak (100,

homo quisquam
tu

upon

description of the auguries is preserved in a fine

well-conceived passage, q. v.

death of Remus,

the promise of Jupiter to Venus,

story of the ficus ruminalLs, the she-wolf, the

the twins, and the slaughter of

life of

as in Livy.

iii.

tu toUes in sidera caeli,' the river, with the children

faciet

and

Komulus, the

of

101),

inpune animatus

calido das sanguine poenas

the rape of the Sabines, the reconcUiation, the joint rule of Tatius, and the deification of

Eomulus, followed apparently the common legend.

Changes

3.

The introduction

To him

Prosodt introduced by Ennius.

of the hexameter into Latin

was due

certainly

in

its

is

usually ascribed to Ennius.

general use, and with

it

the stricter system of

prosody which the close imitatiqn of the Greek metre required.

by him was a great one.

efFected

the rule that

all

In the

first

place, he

The revolution

must have

finally settled

vowels followed by two consonants, or a double consonant,

(except in the case of a mute and liquid together), were long by position.

have no longer such licences as we have seen

exercitus, or those

llle, iste,

ipse, voluptas, senex, etc.

Secondly, tbe number of uncertain quantities

made

no doubt,

long,

We

Satumians, Callpsonem,

whieh appear by hundreds in Plautus and the other dramatists,

including of course Ennius hiniself,

never

in the

is

much reduced

nor -bus of the dative plural (see Introd.

to the influence of the accent

and us

que

x. 22),

etc.
is,

I believe,

a result owing,

of the second declension only

once, line 90.

Thirdl^^ elision of final

reduced to very narrow

in

is

made

usual, but not uuiversal,

and hiatus

is

limits.

Metrical Licences and Akchaisms in the Annals.

4.

Nevertheless the prosody of Ennius stiU retained

many

archaisms and in-

consistencies.
(i.)

Where

under the
in

fivct,

there

in thesi,

1.

the termiuation of the third person singular, active or passive,

ictus, it is often
is

462,

lengthened before a vowel.

falls

In the vowel conjugations,

only one extant instance of a short termination, and that naturally,

'

Oscitat in campis caput a cervice revulsum.'

Elsewhere we have

CHANGES IN PROSODY.

(in arsi) 83, srrrdt

iubet

anil 419,

In the third

And

cquts

it

mrmorat

159,

340, versiU

AND ARCHAISMS.

LICENCE8

4.

583

So 171, taivt; 409,

399, manat.

433, linnlt.

we have 123, conitituit; 258, cupit 346, nictit ; 484. i>onit.

we find 100, faciet; iiS.fuerit; i6g, dahrit ; ao3, re/it/-^^^,

conj.

in othcr tenscs

Jifret; 599, voluit.

we have

Siiuihwly,

alHO in arsi, 121, vtnerur.

in thesi, as

Such termiuations are rarely lengthened

386 Infii

me

o civea quae

86 Omnibus cura

fortuna ferocein.

viris uter esset

induperator.

(See note.)

345 Elijqueretur et cuncta malaque et bona dictu.

350

(a.)

(?)

horitatir induperator.

314 Non enim rumores ponebat ante salutem. (See note.)

In nouns also the archaic long terminations are preserved in the foUowing

instances under the influence of ictus, 148, aquild (nom. fem.), etc.

424, imhricitor

frus; 42, soror

286, pulvis

402, 422, clamor

546, iubdr

42, postilld

monte or montei (Miill. Fest.

Even

in thesi

we

117, genitur

170, concubiu

562, populea
500, iergm

245, cunctd

420, .sub

p. 343).

get

530 Clamor ad caelum volvendus per aethera

vagit.

484 Multa foro ponit et ayea longa repletur.

totum sudor habet corpus.

But

436,

(3.)

More

rarely long final vowels are shortened

76, Indicre

adjective
181,

'

(,?),

(vii. p.

768 P).

Contra carinantes verba atque obscena profatus,' which Vahlen needlessly

two half

divides into

nos contrd tueri

and Quis pater aut cognatus volet

lines, interpolating atra,

V a good hexameter, which

'

314,

'

See Introd.

Non enim rumores ponebat ante salutem' has been

viii.

8,

alters

and note.

generally altered, but

be defended.

(4.)

The

licence of the old poets with regard to eli!?ion of vowels with

in Saturnians

used or disregarded absoiutely ad libitum

it is

curtailed by Ennius
of

by Vahlen,

Ritschl, followed

into Bcraps of tragic iambics (Trag. 443, 4 V).

may

which may be an adverb though quoted by Priacian as a neuter

it.

nevertheless

we

find

mfor

was very

much

a few cases in which he avails himself

Such are 275, inimicitiam agitantes, the MS. reading usually changed to
cp. Lucilius, i. 20,
486, dum quidem unus homo
336, militum octo
;

inimicitias

Lydorum opus sordidum omne. Hiatus is rare. Cic. Orat.

comparing him with Naevius and others, 'qui ut versum facerent saepe

praetextae ac tunicae
45i 152,

hiabant,' says, 'at

in the

Epigram

i.

Ennius semel
I,

Elision of the final

to Ennius, Lucilius,
xix. 9), but
it is

'

senis
s

Scipio invicte.'

Enni imaginis formam.'

of a short syllable, before

and Lucretius

(as also to

Cp. Cic. Orat. 45, 153; 48, 161.

,

have, however,

See on N.aev. Lyc. 50.

initial

consonant,

is

common

Aedituus and Q. Catulus, ap. Gell.

wasgiven up by the Alexandrine writers of theage of Ciccro, and hence

found only once in CatuUus, in the

foUowing

an

We

(321 v.)

which

is

a curious

last line of hia

In the

slip.

last

poems, tu dabis supplicium.'

'

passage he seems to confine

See fm-ther Luc. Miiller, D. R. M.

p.

it to s

344

f.

1'his elision is

they

fall uiicler

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q.

584

not universal, and such syllables are not unfrequently long

the ictus of the verse

but such lines as 143,

'Ancus Martius regna recepit,' and 305,

ore Celeyils

'

when

isque dies postquam

'

Marcus Tuditano

collega,' are

rather rare.

Conjunction of the substantive verb and participle

fouud in Ennius, as

also

is

paratmt, and seemingly in Lucilius, as aiixiliatud, and probably con-

dictast,

found in Lucretius (Luc. Miiller,

tiriued hiter in popular usiige, thougli not

Synizesis talves place not unfrequently, with

(5.)

256, 8crvilia8 (see note)

463, semianimes

More remarkable

198 and 209.

as in 97,

i,

cmtehac

is

aviam

(a spondee);

The

conjectural and indeed improbable.

soliti dis

not certain, varying in

last line is

Festus and Nonius, and appearing in this form in neither.

Meae,

text of Nonius. reads

'

in

1 1

is

quite

ea mihi reliquae

regno vobisque,' aud has been variously emended, see Luc. Miiller, D. R.

fidei

and Quicherat ad

p. 273,

reliquit' (adopted

we have

= mihi;

7Hi

by Lucret.

50,

'

luniina sis oculis etiam bonus

in loi, 200 (twice),

The

always

is

Casmenarum = Ca,mei\fiTum
In the

we have

declension
is

iiij^cZe

,^ 1

read by Vablen

is

dative

ipse

In

132, 410, 8/)cres

/amM^ = famulus

7,

dux

in Ennius), never -ae.

-ai (disyllable) or as, as 421,

rumore ruinas (the only instances extant

Mettoi Fubettoi

10,

and pronouns

genitive of the a declension

535,

and Epigr.

= ns.

in 279, is

(a) In declension of nouns

ijias

1033)

iii.

Other Archaisms of prosocly and accidcnce are

(6.)

M.

loc.

Contraction metri caussa takes place in

Ancus

c.

twice used as a disyllable,

are 206, eorandem, and 278, 'Poeni suos

though the reading of the

sacrificare puellos,'

2,

1.

P- 345)-

(Lucret.

iii.

= spes.
In 129,

1035).

Mettioeo Fufettioeo by Bonnell (Quint.

i.

5,

12)

Mettoeo (or Metioeo) Fufctioeo by Eitschl, in his article, Eh. Mus. xxii. for 1867

MS.

the Ambrosian

has metii eo

necessary emendation for paucorum

meum factam

In the

case intended

such genitives are commoner in

Profandus, 474,

pudet, Ti-ag. 81.

may be

is

latter

lais

probably
is

tragedies,

noticed here.

and consonantal declension we have 518, canes ; 329, debilo = dehUis

homonem

141,

The

co.

In the gen. plural wehave 252, verbum imucum, where the

a dative.

e. g.

fuuetio

et

390, Zap t = lapidi

391, ^?'aed/)c = praecipite

^20, sub monte {or

montei, Miiller).

In pronouns we have 131, mis=mei; 128,

dat. sing.and

nom.

pl.

102, sMi

= eum

Adverbial forms, 29, gwamrfe;

etc,
-

inclii ;

(6)

5O3, and Epig.

9,

ii<),

endo

ie

= mihi;

34, 122, 544, etc, olli,

22, 52, 261, 358, sos

quande

2^^, poste

103, sas; iJ2,8apsa.

236, earm; 243, 425,

73, indo.

In conjugation.

^5yfi^rS; 20, /ace = fac;

'/S,

440, /imwa; igS, fuerunt

on the importance of
(7.^

Peculiar

Tmesis
audaci

is

cum

this form)

artijices to

potUur

384, niomnM?'
;

136, adnuit; 242, /fusse^;

482, contudit (see Introd. xvii. 8

521, sultis = si vidtis.

overcome

not particularly

394, potestur

difficulties

common

pectore de nie hortatur

of metre.

in Ennius.

We

have, howcver, 347, Annibal

487, cZeque toioudit.

He

allows himself, more-

LICENCES.

4-

over,

some vcry harbarous

5.

IIEXAMETER.

licences (uDpoetictvl

too good a nnine for thoiu) in

is

nouns not conniouncled witb prepositious, as 5S6, Haxo

Miunli portbant

ntel ;

and

TlieHe

ad

451, replet te laetiticum

are

tlie last

tlie

and the handi apocopeu

great

suit

metre, aa 561, Jivum

\x\h

563, endo

<j<ia:

on Ennius'

blot.-)

hymns,

in the Salian

605,

domus

Huam c/o=in Huam

style.

alti-

doiiium.

Cp. however, Sw for Supa,

p. 566.

TuE Hexameteb of Ennius.

5.

The Hexameters

brum ;

ccre coraminuit

litoni fanas^^AIafisilitanaH lagonas.

nouns he cut short to

Otiier

Apixyjpe.

souum

iuvene:)

585

of Ennius, as will ho seen from the Bpecimens in the text,

are rouyh and uncertain in their movement, though they have occasionally a fine
Tliey cannot e.vcept in rare instances, bc compfired with those of Lucretius

effect.

and CatuIIus, nmch

Augustan

great poets of the

less of the

age.

Sometimes they

are very prosaic and heavy, sometimes without any caesura or cadence; where

they do succeed

it is

by a certain grave monotony, as in the lament

for

Komulus,

or by the coincidence through great part of the verse of accent and cjuantity.
following are intances

(i.) Occasional prosaic character, e. g.

a catalogue of Numa'8 institutiona

123 Mensas constituit idemque ancilia

Libaque

Tlie

fictores

Argeos

et tutulatos.

125 Voltumalem Palatualem Furrinalem

Floralemque Falacrem et Pomonalem

fecit

Hic idem.
Cp. 174 Cives

Romani tunc

facti

363 Pendent peniculamenta

sunt Canipr\ni.

unum

ad c|uemque pcdum [sex].

unum

515

Sonim

suroa ferte

ita

enim defendere

in
po.-sunt.

603 Introducuntur legati Minturnenses.

Ahsenct of cacsura, or abrupt break in medio versu,

(2.)

is

rare, e g.

511 Cui par imber et ignis spiritus et gravis terra.

192 Balantum pecudes quatit

The

omnes arma requirunt.

following line from his Satires, 15 V,

is

said to

have provoked the ridicule

of Lucilius, who, hciwever careles.s himself, was a sharp critic of others (see Serv.
ad:A.en. xi. 601, Hor. Sat.
'

(3.)

Harsk
199

i.

10, 5,1, 54)

Sparsis hastis longis

elisions are

H08 ego

et in

campus splendet

more common,
pugna

vici

et horret.'

e. g.

victusque

sum ab

isdem.

554 Huic statuam statui maiorem horto aureani ahenis.

Ennius is, however, not nearly so bad as Lucilius in this respect.
(4.)

The cadence

are extremely

of the line

in fact, the chief object,

to

fit

is

very carelessly treated

common, some harsh spondaic

when any

the words into the line.

lines

quadrisyllable eudings

have been already noticed, and,

definite poetic or rhetorical impulse is absent,

seems to be constnicted on the pvinciple of making accent and

the last two

feet,

is

Vergirs cadence, to which we are accustomed,

asCatullus had done in the

ictus coincide in

last three ('prognsltae vertice pinus,'

586

Q.

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Thia coutrasts with the antithesis between accent and ictus in the

etc.).

half of the verse

usefiil

but

work was

all these niceties

unknown

are

to settle the quaiitity of words,

whose

to Ennius,

real

first

and

and to mould them into forms

capable of being used in hexameters.

(5.) Alliteration

and

and

coincidence of accent

ictus are

two

characteristics

which

are observable in Ennius, but not to any greater extent than might be expected

Such

in an old poet.

lines as

39 Vires vltaque cdrpus meiim nunc deserit dmne.

43 Tardaque vfetigare et qua^rere i6 neque pdsse.
44 Corde cap^ssere semita niilla pedem stabilibat.

476 Labitur

aequora c^ua

lincta carina per

celdcis,

common, but many

in which accent and ictus all but coincide throughout, are not

might be found in which they agree in three-quarters of the

line.

Such

lines

again aa

113

452

At tuba

Tite tute Tati tibi tanta tiranne

terribili sonitu

are rare experiments, the

first

tulisti,

taratantara dixit,

But such

grotesque, the second a success.

jingles

as prisci casci, femina feta, quae cava corpore caeruleo cortina receptat, accipe

daque fidem foedusque

feri

bene firmum, anus attulit artubus, ripas raptare, corde

capessere, caeli caerula templa, etc. etc, are very

The Syntax of Ennius.

6.

The grammntical

common.

constructions

of Ennius

are

simple.

generallj'

Like

all

old writera his conjunctions are few, and the same constantly recur, while words

and

clauses are often simply strung together without

have the bare names of the twelve gods in two

etc.

On

belonging to an archaic

style,

Servilius,

249

foll.,

those with hene,

e. g.

33,

cum

and

to

an untried hand

tristi

in verse-making.

112, feliciter ac bene

cum

52, aegro

and

cum

corde; 513, corde suo trepidat

Such are

239, bene saepe;

especialiy those with cum, suus,

44, corde capessere; 49, corde cupitus

corde suo; 473,

we

So

the other hand, there are the natural pleonasms

bene firmum

517, bene tempestate serena

like, e. g.

any conjunction.

the qualities of the friend of

lines,

corde,

and the

corde meo; 179,

373, audaci

cum

pectore; 424, suo cumflumine; 504, vincla suis magnis animis abrupit; 36, excita

cum

tremulis artubus.

Notes on the Annals.

N.B. * prefixed to a fragment indicates that

particular book, ** that the poefs
cites

i.

quoted without reference to a

it is

name was

also omitted

by the author who

it.]

The fulness
many notes.
Lib.

Pp. 299-307.

36.

of

the foregoing introduction will

anus, the sister of Ilia,

name unknown.

should be represented as an aged woman.

wife, according to Lesches

make

and the Cypria,

it

It

unnecessary to add

is

curious that she

Eurydice was the name of Aeneas'

as Pausanias tells us (x. 26).

SYNTAX. ANN.

6.

46. pottilld, an advorb like poatea,

quantity.

Introd.

47. aertimnae,

aei^ummda

is

ix. 8, xiii.

tr-,

'

'

neutcr plural, with archaic

witli

archaic word, used hnwever by

aii

Horace (Ep.) and Persius.

p. 172).

(ii.

'rise again,' a rare, but perfectly justifiable use.

nos reficiamus

with

'

'

lao,

39, 84,

Munro on

See

the phrase seems e^ndently adopted for the augural division of the heavens.'

'

templum seems etymologically

sky

place, in earth or

80. cumcupientc^

mean merely a

to

whether of time or

division,

Gr. Et. pp. 200, 625).

(cp. Curt.

= concupientea,

than Vahlen's tum cupiente

better

seeras

(supported by one MS.), both on grounds of sound aud sense.

initial

Mur.

Cic.

resistamus.'

50. caeli caerula teinpla, hence the constant usage of Lucretius.

i.

by

Botli are connected

p. 20.

to treat hardly,' appearing in ira, iriuscor, passiny through

the heightened form air-

joins

compounded

687

iSi.

35.

'a framo for carrying bunlens,' Fest.

Corssen with root

retistet,

36VI.

I.

and

84. Aventino, but Liv.

augurandum lempla

The confusion

of

known.

c is well

6 ad

i.

f.

and

capiunt,^

'

Remus Aventinum ad

Palatium Romuhis

so Dionys.

in-

86.

i.

86. omnibuD, the spectators, the populus of line 90.

92. sol alhus,

The

i.

e.

luna, cp.

547,

1.

'

interea fugit albus iubar Hyperionis cursum.'

point of making the bird of fairest augury appear at the

a happy thought

(if

worthy of the scene describing the foundation of the eternal

from same root as

94. jiraepcs, apparently

obscure to the ancients, but

infera

loci praepetes

moment

of

dawn

the invention of Ennius) and one as true to nature as

were

95. lae^'a or sinistra avis

is,

'

ia
is

city.

The exact meaning was

-irfTo^iai.

was probably

it

still

it

and opposed

high-fiying*

to avia

more uncertain.

in this sort of augury, a bird

coming from the

inasmuch as the augur looked towards the south (Varro in Fest.

east,

In a

p. 339).

templum, as applied to the sky, east and west were called sinistra and dextra, the
Bouth and north, antica and postica (L. L.

vii.

7).

Cp. p. 584, andVerg. G.

97. avium, a spondee.

4S2, fluviorum rex Eridanus.

i.

We have seen in Livius the

114. diu can hardly be right, though not impossible.

quantity dies (see note on Od.

Diu

is itself

7).

and have

in Festus sub diu

a neuter accusative of the duration of

tirae,

sub dio or
and

it

sub divo.

does not seem

impossible that the u might be shortened (cp. manii, Naev. Com. 108, and palus,

Hor. A. P. 65, MSS, and Serv. ad Aen.

perhaps be quoted.

ii.

69),

Of the emendations proposed,

117. sanguen, neuter,

is

rare.

Tu produxisti

though no other instance can

Jida

is

probably

tlie best.

already the people look upon

themselves as Eomulidae.
119. dis genitalibus, the heavenly gods,

'luppiter interea

cum

dis genitalibus

'

dii superi,' cp.

una

Auson. Perioch.

lliad, 4.

Concilium cogit superum de rebus

Achivis,' ap. Preller, p. 47 n.

Lib.

vi.

178. oras, imitated

says Servius.

It

means

by Vergil, Acn.

528, 'orae sunt extremitates,'

ix.

probably to unfold to the fuU,

lay

out in

all

its

breadth.
181. contra carinantes.

To

construe the line as

it

stands,

we must

disjoin verba

588

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q-

and ohseena or suppose that eome other epithet of verba or some

veiha jwofatus had just preceded.
line

we have carlnaniibm

to object,' 'deride

2'jrodin-unt, obin-unt

from

must be from an obsolete

probably be from the former.

which verbs in

we have

and would

to be explained

Vahlen conjecturally introduces the

Tarentum

carina)

from the tendency

have to pass from one conjugation to another, a fact of which

-io

the instances in Ennius, polltur and morimur.

extraordinary iu the uncertain length of the

at

(If

is

I,

redin-unt,

we compare

carire or carere,

i.

Therefore cari-

insere-re.

Carhiantihus

is

Tab.

as da-nunt frora

exple-re, ferin-unt,

from

fcri-re, etc, insertn-unt

of carinare

XII

obscure, but see above on

is

explen-unt from

nequi-re,

to avoid scanning

is

The meaning

compounded from the stem,

-no are

in

from

parallel clause to

sufficient reason to alter the

below, line 229.

derivation

its

;'

These fonns

calvitur.

da-re, nequin-ont

7iunt

no

really

is

but one of Vuhlen's reasona for the change he makes

carinantes, as
'

There

There

For contrd

i.

therefore nothing

is

see Introd.

viii. 8.

here as descriptive of Postumius' speech

line

he received.

in reply to the ill-treatment

184. Btirrus, a piece of antique spelling preserved by Cic.

and Quint.

i.

4, 15,

vdth Bruges and Belena.

186.

Aio

the ambiguous oracle of Apollo, which Cicero suggests

te,

The Greek was perhaps,

by Ennius.

better (with Valesius),

to

by Plutarch

AlaniSri 'PevfMiovs (prjiu Svvaadai.

It

is

not referred

in his life of Pyrrhus.

189. Proletarius.

Non.

viHciv

was invented

ae 'Pojnaiovs viKTjaeiv Aia/coO vU, or

<^J?/ti

This circumstance

a certaiu

p. 671, 22, refers it to

perhaps Marcius Philippus,

193. Incedunt, imitated

'

is

mentioued by Aug. de Civ. D.

Marcus

praeco,' probably

'

Marcius

iii.

17.

praetor,'

cos. V. C. 472.

from Hom.

II. xxiii.

114,

where treea are cut

for the

funeral of Patroclus, and followed by Vergil in tsvo places, relating to similar

subjects,

Aen.

vi.

xi.

179,

Vahlen

134.

therefore,

foUowiug Columna,

refers it to

the burning of the dead by Pyi-rhus after the battle of Heraclea, when, by his

treatment of the slain and restoration of the captives, he hoped to gain favour for
the embassy of Cineas.
198.

These

lines

were put up by Pyrrhus (probably over some

dedicated) in the Temple of Jove at Tarentum.

thus turned them into Greek, Ztv iraTfp

ot

Naeke, Opusc.

i.

spoil

which he

212, ap. V. haa

rd napoiOiv aviKaroi neXov dvdpes Ol

filv

kviKriOrjoav iviKrjdrjv 5e npbs avTouv.

201.

mz = mihi.

KamjKevaeiv

Introd.xii.

^Laxrjv.

205. magtiis Dis.

'

cernamus

Cp. Aen.

Dioscuri and the Penates.

'

To

redinunt
208.

cauponantes ; Aesch.Hept.

Aen.
iii.

xii.

709,

'

Sj^G,

eKGwvS' eoiKevov

inter se coiisse viros et cernere ferro^

12, viii. 679.

If

the Dii magni, peculiarly so

meant, they are the Samothracian Cabiri, identiiied sometimes with the

called, are

epithet.

9.
;

Quo

It

may perhaps be in the mouth of Pyrrhus a simple

we may perhaps refer the Frag. Inc. 466,

the return of the captives

In patriam.'
vohis.

The speech

of

Appius made on the occasion

of the

embassy of

Cineas (the orator or ambassador ot line 211) was preserved as one of the earliest

specimens of
Pyrrhus,

c.

Eoman prose (Isidor. Orig. i. etc.) The speech

may very probably be founded on ihe original.

19,

given by Plutarch,

ANN.
214. divi hoc andiU.

Tusc

Tliib third

37, 89, de Fin.

i.

this war,

19, 61,

ii.

See Madvig on Cic. do Fin.

Lib.

1.

devotion of a Decius

only related by Cicero,

is

liavc

taken

it

in

Ennius.

c.

Cicero says he has no right to look

multa

down upon Naevius,

l'unic \Var.
vel 8ump.sisti

fateris vel si

si

negas

surripuiati.'

Lucretius,

580 sqq.

iv.

a complimentary term

rates,

qui a Naevio

'

dei silveatres,

0.

i.

It did not

bards,' like Marcius.

come

to be

the Augustan age.

till

Aelium Stilonem dicere solitum

339. Gellius reports, 'L.

semet ipso haec

'

Faunei,

Cp. the beautiful passage in

hence the name 'faunian' verse for Saturnian.

morum

picturamque istam

scripsisse

Ennium de

ferunt, Q.

et ingenii ipsius Q. Ennii

esse.'

240.

satisfied vvith Vaiilcn's conjec-

have retaiued eomitcr impartit, not being

ture cmgeriem puitit

but the sudden change iu construction

about his

we

harsh, unless

is

own

take nermotiesque 8UOS rerumque sunriini closely together, 'his

talk

and talk

affairs.'

245. eloqua-etur

MSS,

Asculum

froin tliis passage of

33 1. Eunius here gives the reason for curtailing his account of the First

vii.

factam

589

313.

na tnking place at the battle of

and he may

379, v.c. 475,

c.

184 IX.

VI.

et

aincta vialaqne

et

Here

hona dicta.

See above,

have followed the

also I

the difficulties being metrical, though for both there

is

authority in Ennius.

p. 583.

With aut both

249. fevis kaut malus, 'gentle, not malicious.'

will

be secondary

predicates onfaceret.
255. dicia, 'witty sayings,' so 'dicta dicere.'

prudento- seems to refer to his

The

contrast between the freedom of

tact in

knowing Khen

man and

the great

to bring

Lib.

is

sic.

common

is

The MS. reading

by Ennius.

well touched in
is easily

altered

by transposition

synizesis, giving us a spondaic ending.

See

584.

p.

Temple

270. Discordia, etc, a poetical expvession for opening the

viii.

we

of Janus, as

see from Vergil's imitation

geminae BelD portae,'

Vergil, 'cardine verso

276. ex iure m. c,

on

out.

the reserve of his confidant

256. compellat Serviliua

but Serviliut

them

XII Tab.

ii.

i,

'

etc.
.

postes, expressing

rumpit.'

to join

and expansion, Aen.

The war

hands out of

the violence

is tl

court.'

vii.

607

f,

'Sunt

of the action

so

at with Hannibal.

See for an explanation the note

towards the end.

Lib. ix. 304. Tudttanus and Cethegus were consuls v.c. 548, three years before

the end of the war with Hannibal.

313. There
vi. I,

is

who compares

Vahlen

delibatus, 'the picked, cho.sen fiower.'

some uncertainty as
the

first line

probably right in assigning

is

rea.son

why

ments,

it

is

Trag. 257,

eiiim should

is

it

not be retained

vi.

847, putting

to the eighth.
;

it

in the twelfth book.

There seems no

sufficient

though a solitary instance in these frag-

constantly used as a pyrrhich in the drama, as by Ennius himself,

Hic itidem

est

enim n^que domi nunc nos neque

the only other jdace where he uses

noenum

to the place of this fragment, Macrobius,

with Aen.

it

certainly very attractive, but seems to

Introd. xviii.

5,

where

me

railitia^

sumus.'

In

elided.

Lachniann's

too abrupt.

Ponehiit, see

the last syllable

is

should alter noenum in accordanqe with the tcxt.

rumorea, 'fame,' joined with 'fama,' Liv. xxii. 39, Quintil.

v. 3.

postque I have

590

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q.

There

retained, though easy to alter.

is,

I think, point in saying

both afterwards

'

and more (than in his lifetime).'

It has occurred to me,

316, mortalem.

Lucretius thought of

though I do not

by introducing summa

to complete this line

when he

it

wrote,

after (not

1032,

iii.

'

about

feel confident

instead of)

it,

summum.

Scipiades belli fulmen Cartha-

ginis horror Ossa dedit terrae proinde ac famul infimus esset,'

no doubt remem-

bering that Ennius had applied them to the great opponent of Scipio, as seems

famul

rightly to be conjectured.

See Introd.

favour.

is

and gau, but

tliing in the style of cael

probably an experiment of Ennius, somelesa harsh, as haviiig

more analogies

See on Liv. Od.

Lib. X. 332. Insece.

v. 2,

with Aen.

ii.

mari magno, Lucr.

416.

for.'

Cp. Macrob. S.

Lib. xvii. 423. ImbricUor, 'the sender of showers.'

The eighteenth annal was written (according

Lib. xviii. 431.

its

i.

348. imtssaret, 'murmur,' 'mutter;' here, 'look discontentedly

quotes this passage,

in

ix. 3.

ii.

i.

17.

He

i.

to the conjecture

usually received of duodevigesimo for duodecimo) three years before the poefs death
in his 67th year (Gell. xvii. 21).
tioDS

and

Aen.

vii.

reflections, as the

691.

In

it

are naturally put Ennius' personal recollec-

account of his origin from Messapus, etc, Serv. on

known

Nothing

is

name

C. Aelius, and refers to Liv.

tured that the

is

of a tribune Caelius.

Alerula acutely conjec-

where two military

xli. 4,

tribunes, Titus and Gaius Aelius, are mentioned in the Tstrian war,

The passage

Macrobius.

Tumus, Aen.

106

ix.

and

is

'

in thelast stadium,'

493. Septingenti sunt.

a puzzle of which

xxxi, for

compared with those about Ajax,

so

102

Jan on
f,

and

we have

i.

Yet

after a

e.

this

hard struggle.

was written about

not got the answer.

a. v. c. 585,

See Vahlen, pp. xxx,

some suggestions.

503. Cp.

II. vi.

506, Aen.

caeruleus = caeluleus

xi.

492.

by dissimilation

plants, as the oak, olive,

caerula,

here

'

properly the colour of the sky,

deep green.'

Alexander.

It

is

applied to some

cucumber.

Notes on the Tragic Fragments of Ennius.

Pp. 307-312.

I have given all the fi-agments of this play that are extant,

though I cannot attempt to explain the connection of

is

and

II. ii.

f.

441. spatio supremo,

Inc. Sedis.

is

all

of them.

The

first

very probably referred to this play by Vahlen, though quoted without any

name of authoror subject. Hartung conjectures that this prologue was spoken by
Venus (see Eibbeck, p. 259). That the play was probably an imitation of
Euripides may be gathered from the testimony of Varro as to line 74. Prof.
Conington remarks that lines 97, 98, describing the Trojan horse, are copied
in the Agamemnon, i. e. lines 824-828.
The parallel passages in

from a passage

the Aeneid are noted by Macrobius.

62. coniecturam, a divination or oracle, used also by Plautus and later writers,
e. g.

Ov. Trist.

cp. Tit.

i.

Mumm.

9, 51,

'

C. 542,

Augurium

ratio est et coniectura futuri.'

'tuapace rogans

te,'

pacem petens

perhaps for tuam paccm.

ANN.

TRAGOEDIAE.

316 ENI).

IX.

591

6S. tcmperaret tollere, 'hc should refrain from acknowlodging,' a not unfrequcnt

coDstruction in Plautua.
69. roJajni

Miillur saya Victory

raeant, antl refcrs to Syracusan coins,

io

lamdudnm, aasigned by Welcker

70.

Troiae, Aeneas' epeech,

In.r

94.

sima Teucrum,'

Nam

97.

is

Aen.

'O lux Dardaniae,

281,

ii.

amidio

Vergil'8 imitation (Aen. vi. 515)

fatalis

equus saltu super ardua venit

armatum peditem

et

very close

is

fiJia-

gravis attidit alvo.'

Vossius' emendation (I suppose)

quite uncertain.

is

spea o

lincs.

Kaltii.

Cura

Pergama
99.

34.

a rhetorical enlargcment of these

maximo
'

Priam.

to

on Naev. Trag.

75. vUulans, see note

makes

it

connection with

refer to

Ganymede.

Pnrus

Plautua'

'purm putus

sycophanta,' and by Gellius with the words of the Cartha-

ginian treaty (pondus)

The

self-evideiit.

pu-nire,

quoted by Festus here

i.s

The

argenti liuri puti.'

Andromacha.

That

like tlie

this,

highly,

and

praises

its fine

by the accumulation of parallel

'

vii.

82; but

we have

little

means of

This

is

use of alliteration, and for the effect produced

image.s.

'

It is to theae lines (says Prof.

Conington)

work on Sacred Latin Poetry,

refers

something like rhyme existed in the early poetry

for the support of a theory that

doubt rhymes

often

it

mere,' etc.

Cicero seems to have valued the play very

that the present Archbishop of Dublin, in his

No

pure and simple,'

specially in quoting the pa.s.sage given in the text.

it

particularly remarkable for

of Rome.'

to putare is

pa-enitet, po-ena,

Alexander, was modelled on Euripides

inferred from Varro'8 quotation, L. L.

comparing the two authors here.

'

word

in

Like merus, however,

370.

i.

meaning, aud came to signify

in

relation of the

root, signifying cleansing, appears also

and pu-rus, according to Corssen,

lost its stronger

is

'

putiis

may

occasionaUy be found elsewhere, but they are

part of the general tendency to aUiteration, rather than traces of a systera or habit
of rhyming per

We

se.

have also a specimen of Ennius' versatility in metre,

cretics, trochaics, anapaests, iambics, closely follovdng

The MS. reading

113.
sense,

ae

is

and metricaUy

one another.

auxilio exili aut fugae seems preferable on grounds of

Bergk's fufjai

defensible.

probably right, as the form in

ia

not found in the Annals.

acc?rfa;n

= accidam,

change of vowel

eo acccdisset

aud

cp. peregre

below in the Medea, 281.

p^eragro.

For a similar

Cp. also the forms oppedum, menester,

leher, etc.

129.

Hectorem

Athamas.

Is

Lachm. on Lucr.

cp.

Jlectdris are peculiar; cp.

his

He

refers the

two

dcath of PatrocIuH.

Iphigenia.

illis

homonem,

are contrasted.

On

by Ribbeck,

etc.

see Introd.

They are

title,

in his first edition.

lines here given to

\j -^

is

xiii.

37,

and

Prof. EUis, however, prefers his.

This seems to be the right

e. g.

from the normal form

closely.

p. 262,

Hectoris Lttha.
Lustra or Lystra,

He now

reads Lutra.

AchiUes hearing the disturbance on the

Hermann has seen,

v^-^ ||<^-^ \j -^ .

bacchiacs, as
1

though often quoted as

not very divergent

This apparently follows the Iphigenia in Aulis of Euripides pretty

Bergk conjectures that Ennius added passages from Sophocles.

A few

592

ENNII FRAGMENTA.

Q.

Ar.

lines will sliow the relation to Euripides, linea 6-8,

nop6[xevfi

IIP. ^elpios, fyyvs ttjs eirTanSpov

line 137, 'AA.V

id'

epeaacov abv iroda yfjpa

dp

ris nor'

nA.m5os daaojv

dffTfjp oSe

eri fxeaarip-qs.

And

(xrjSev vTteiKoJV.
|

275. quaenit simply

tihus vitam,' aiid the

= qiiaerit.

common

Cp. Enn. Ann. 146, 'nautisque mari quaesen-

phrases,

'

quaeso,' etc,

'

liberum quaesundum causa,'

as well as the regular forms quaesiri, quaestus.

276. ?uyja

He

= Cancer

or Scorpius, acc. to Festus, p. 164,

quotes Plaut. Cas.

palimp.sest,

ii.

seems right,

Medea Exdl.

8, 7,

which

in

it

or whatever beast gives

'

Cicero, de Fin.

i.

4,

2,

5,

name

its

The rendering

and the power of doing

In the

Ennius.

so

is

indeed very
of

is

African word.

Nomen, of the

to the star' (EUis).

speaks of this and the Antiopa of

Pacuvius as rendered directly from the Greek of Euripides,

expressas.'

M, an

seems to mean a crab.

free, as

we

'

ad verbum e Graecis

by comparing the two,

see

importance in estimating the general success of

place he omits the Symplegades, wbich would have been

first

a difficulty to his audience, while he iudulges his taste for etymology by inserting
the

name Argo and putting

amplifications of his own,

upon

it.

Secondly, he does not care to

its details,

but introduces alliterations and

a false gloss

follow the original in the simplicity of

e. g.

caesa accedisset, nominatur nomine, era errans,

animo aegra amore sacvo saucia.

Acccdisset seems to be a form of accidisset, cp.

The

acccdam, line 114.

abnormal form

Mark

vi.

of accessis-^et,

though

it is

it

to

found as such in a

be considered as an

MS.

of the

New

Test.

61 (Ronsch. p. 286).

To

Telamo.
adding

sense here will not allow

inc.

1.

this attack

400, R.

'

upon the harioU Ribbeck suggests the

[umquam] quidquara quisquam cuiquam quod

possibility of
si

conveniat,

vanum atque ad voluptatem omnia.'

seems to have represented Eunius' own con-

negetl' and 407, 'omnes dant consilium

The Epicureanism of

these lines

victions.

Notes on the Fragmcnts of Saturae,

The Saturae

Pp. 312-314.

etc.

of Ennius formed the step between the old national farce

and the

Like the former, they were a medley, having a loosely-con-

satire of literature.

structed plot, one iu

many

cases couched in dialogue

and a variety of metres;

the latter, they were intended for reading or recitation, not for the stage.

like

That

these poems had a distinctively satirical colouring does not appear very clearJy

from the fragments

and

follies,

and can

The Menippean

but Ennius was evidentty inclined towards a censure of vices

liardly

have neglected the opportunity of touching upon them.

Varro,

satires of

among

later writings,

were probably most nearly

akin to the Saturae of Ennius, but his wit was keener and more plaj^ul, and he

mingled prose and verse together.

SciPio.

The character

Introd. p. Ixxxiv

It

foll.

t)f

this piece has

may have been

been much disputed

see Vahlen'8

a description of the last campaign

what was its relation to the parallel passage of the

The Knes 10-13 may be a description of his passage to Africa. Cp.

of his patron, but then

Annals?

Liv. xxviii. 17, 'ipse

leui

profectus tranquillo mari

adiuvante vento, in Africam

traiecit.'

plurimum remis, interdum

et

SATURAE. EPIGRAMMATA. PACUVIUS.

The concluding

EpigRAMMATA.
Vahlen) appear

Ennius' sentiinent
dering

is

upon

linos of the fine opitapL

have been imitated from MinineniiuH,

to

593
(ays

liiuKself

Cicero says

for

tliat

that of Solon, o which he givea this ren-

better than

'

Mors mea ne

Maerorem
(Cic. Tusc. Disp.

some

of

i.)

cum

geniitu.'

while Plutarch (comp.

20, 73),

informs us that these lines of Solon'8 were intended as a

Mmmermus'. The

Mimnermus' epigram

linquanius aniicis

and de Senectute,

49, 117,

i.

Solonia et Publicolae,

contrast to

careat lacrumia

ut celebrent funera

as nfpl xp^vov

objection to this

which

^(ufi%,

is

that Plutarch describes

is

hardly applicable to the lines

before us.
6. operae vn&y possihhj

and

caper,

he scanned or even written as a

Rnd facilia as a

Cap.

V. FRAGMENTA

disyllable.

M. PACUVII.

capra

C\t.

Mummius, C.

trisyllable in the inscription of

54 1.

Pp. 314-316.

Introduction.

Pacuvius was
His

sister's

son to Ennius, and born, about v,

him

uncle's reputation attracted

to Ronie,

534, at Brundisium.

c.

where he exercised

his

art as

a painter as well as a writer for the stage, and one of his pictures was esteemed

As

second only to the great master-piece of Fabius Pictor.

he confined himself to tragedies and historical plays

He

raents of twelve, of the latter of one, the Paulus.

the

manner

Accius,

may

clarissimi

be quoted,

gravitate

Ceterum nitor

quam

poribus
videri

The judgment of

of Ennius.

et

'

in excolendis operibus

upon him and

manus magis

Virium tamen Accio plus

defuisse.

doctiorem, qui esse

senis,

Accius

same time the

fully

critics

docti

alti,'

his

'

aflfectant,

Ep.

in

ii.

i,

55

f.,

videri potest teni-

Inst. Orat. x.

volunt,'

and may be accepted

borne out by the specimens before

'

Thus LucUius

us.

(Gerl. xxix. 63).

and hard compound words,

e.

g.

we may conclude

Pacuvius.

that

we have

lost

He

was

If

His tragedies show an attempt to render

less easy of imitation

97.

At

as true.

says,

It

Pacuvius docti

siniplicity,

i.

we have

much more

Pacuvium
i,

'

the

a charge

tristis contorto

specially criticised for

by Quintilian,

Nerei repandirostrum incurvicervicum pecus.'

judging,

his successor,

tribuitur;

accused him of harshness and want of

aliquo ex Pacuviano exordio

his far-fetched

frag-

Tragoediae scriptores veterum Accius atque Pacuvius

agrees substantially with that current in Horace's time, 'aufert

famam

we have

wrote also Saturae after

sententiarum, verborum pondere, auctoritate personarum.

summa

ipsis

Quintilian

regards the drama,

of the first

5, 67,

who quotes

sufficient

means of

Ennius than we have

in

Sojdiocles,

who was much

than Euiipides.
Notes.

The Antiopa was

Cicero.

the most famous of his plays, and

It contained that dispute

is

very highly praised by

between Zethus and Amphion,

Zethus made war upon philosophy and music, and Amphion (as Horace
yielded to his brothers

humour and

which

tells us)

The extant remains,

silenced his lyre.

however, seem more worthy of Persius' sneering censure

in

'

FRAGMENTA

594
'

M. PACUVII,

Sunt quos Pacuviusque et verrucosa moretur

Aniiopa, " aerumnis cor luctificabile fulta"' (i,77)-

Cicero

us that

tells

was taken verbally from Euripides.

it

The fragment given in tbe text is of course Amphion'3 enigmatic

The name of the respondents is very obscure.
his Ijre.
The

Iliona.

was very

story of this famous play

Iliona, eldest

from that

difierent in detail

See Hyginus, cix and

which Vergil iiitroduces in the second Aeneid.

Eibbeck, pp. 292, 293.

description of

ccxliii,

and

daughter of Priam, was married to the gross

and avaricious Polymestor, king of Thrace.

During the troubles

Troy she

at

received her brother Polydorus to educate, and in her e.Kces3 of caution, changed

him with her own son Deiphilus, and brought up one

The Greeks

as the other.

having taken Troy, and wishing to destroy the whole seed of Priam, corrupted
Polymestor with a large bribe, and the promise of Electra to wife,

He

slay Polj-dorus.

was

in reality absent abroad,

his city

was bumt,

tide,

and on consulting the oracle

his fatber killed,

Deiphilus, whose body

the

own son by

in consequence killed his

and

mother a

his

if

mistake.

he would
Polydorus

at Delphi, Leard that

In the meautime young

slave.

was exposed upon the seashore and washed

to

and

fro

by

appeared to his mother Hiona in her sleep, demanding her pity and de-

siring burial, as described in the text.

was

Tt

this

speech which the drunken

Fufius (who was acting Hiona) slept through in reality, though aU the theatre

bawled out with Catienus (who had the part of Deiphilus)

(Hor. Sat.

ii.

60

3,

and was glad to

foU.,

and the old commentatoi-s). After

find the oracle as

he thought at

fault,

this

'

mater

te appello

Polydorus retumed

but on consulting Hiona

learnt part of the sad truth, and together tbey attacked the viUain Polymestor.

But no sooner was vengeance done than a messenger arrived from Troy, giving
an account of the capture, of which they had not yet heard, whereupon lUona
committed smcide.

Ex

Observe Prof. EUis' emendation of

The two

Inceetis.

1.

200.

fragments show more of the leaming and the

last

The

power of Pacuvius than those already given.

first

exhibits a sceptical Epicu-

rean temper akin to that of Ennius, the second something of a

tme

descriptive

faculty.

Of

ELOGroii.

Conington

tbis Professor

an epitaph, which,

in its graceful

gant self-assertion of his brother

For

Pacuvi Marci.
Scip. C. 30,
iiescius

and

ne

cp.

esses.

is

rare use of

unknown

i.

/le

for

'

He

p. 309.

nomen and praenomen,

iif

it

non.

YI.AQUILIUS.

to us except as the

on this account to Plautus.

his DidascaUca.

P. 316.

supposed author of the Boeotia, from

They

in Plautus'

manner,

Varro

Accius, however, distinctly rejected

(See introd. note to Accius,

a specimen of the work.

see on El.

from Accius on the opposite page.

wbich GeUius has preserved a fragment, very much

ascribed

took leave of the world in

singularly contrasted with the arro-

Titi in the quotation

Cap.
Aquilius

poets,'

sajs,
is

this transposition of

Macci

modesty,

p. 596.)

it

in

The Unes may be quoted

as

are in Sotadic verse, which

is

essentiaUy an

'

lonic

AQUILII, CAECILII STATII.

a mniore tctnuncter

but

bracliycataU-ctic,'

n very Ioobu way.

in

treftti-tl

695

Lachinann, PriM)cni. Berol. 1849-50, Meineke, Speciui. alteruni

p. 54, referred to

by L.

notes on Acciua.

de Re Met.

Miiller,

p. 110,

followed by Hertz).

is

Ands nec

Plaiiti

them

Bis compr^ssa nec Boeotia

to be trochaics
:

umquam

Titi.

208. Sundials (he says)

were not common

Rome, according

in

i.

83 sqq.,

till

the seventh century,

i.

e.

after Plautus' time.

were not known to Varro, and not inserted

till

known

at

all,

e.

i.

Sicily

('

before v.

for ninety-nine years

paruerunt

did not understand

by the
.

to

'

oppletum

he thinks,

Ribbeck remarks on

Rome was

ruled

sundial whicli M'. Valerius Messala brougbt from

make

may

only

a better, and were ruled by

which we might speak of English

London time by

lines,

49^, and though Pliny tells us that

first

23 sqq.,

he had lived before sundials were

annis undecentum '), yet this

ei

how

These

a later date.

this very sensibly, that the parasite speaks as if

to Pliny,N.H.vii.6o,

the year of the city 589, and therefore the city could not have been

solariis'

liia

Her-

ndque C6mmori6ntea

Ritschl has discussed the fragment of the Boeotia in his Parerga,

till

318, in

Lednes nic Condaliiim nec

n?que adeo Agro^cus

M^ccl

p.

Sco

clei[>n.

to his ])ointiiig.

Others had supposed theni to be prose

Nitin n5c geniinei

Ftiit,

Athen.

and Lueilius,

bave accented these verseB according

inann, in his Opusc. Acad. ofDec. 19, 1841, tried to prove

(and

in

tinie

that at Westminster.

it

mean

that they

in the sense in

being ruled by a clock at Greenwich or

There

is

therefore not sufficient reason

for supposing these lines to beloug to a later date than that of Plautus, but as to

the authorship
Atilius,

who

we must remain

stands

fifth in

in doubt.

Ritschl inclines to refer

VII. CAECILIUS STATIUS.

Cap.

them

to one

the canon of Sedigitus.

P. 317.

IntroducUon.

Statius Caecilius,

praenomen
men,

Statius,

iv. 20, 13),

or,

as he

is

generally called, Caecilius (dropping the servile

which was, as Gellius

sometimes turned into a cogno-

tells us,

was a native of Insubrian Gaul, perhaps of

TerencCj and a contemporary of Ennius and Pacuvius.

he was the best of

Roman

ISIilan,

a frcednian like

According to many

critica

comedians, excelling in the delineation of passion, and

as Horace (quoting Varro) has

it

as regards plot and handling.

His diction was rough and

in

'

gravitas,' that

is,

in force

and independence

archaic,

and he must,

we should

suppose, have been inferior to Plautus in real comic power, else

difficult to

explain the alniost

eutii-e loss of his

works.

Terence,

who was

it

is

notori-

ously deficient in comic power, was valued expressly for his style. See the lines of

Caesar and

tlie

canon

of Sedigitus (on p. 328),

who

puts Caecilius even above

Plautus.

The

relation of Caecilius to Terence, as a friendly critic of his early efforts,

reminds us of that between Pacvivius and Accius.

Ambivius Turpio, and

lines 804, 5),

in

and Adelphi

They had a common

two passages at

least of Terence, in the

(v. 9, 28,

we have

I.

985),
i

q 2

actor in

Andria

(iv. 5,

verbal imitations of Caecilius.

TRAGOEDIARUM FRAGMENTA.

ACCII

L.

596

'

Lucilius also has a similar reminiscence (xxvi. 38 from

Hymnis

tlie

of Caecilius)

describing a prodigal content to live six months in pleas.ure and die in the seventh.
Caecilius wrote
lius'

'Mihi sex menses

sunt vitao septimuni Orco spondeo.' Lnci-

sati'

Kne being very close

'

Qui sex menses vitam ducunt Orco spondent septiraum.'

Notes.

Plociuw.

two passages from

Gellius quotes

Menander, which he compares not much

Neither in

fact

repulsive.

His

'

is

play with

this

the

to

credit

worth quoting

animum

hoc equidem soleo

in

atteudere,

minime probanda praetermisit

Menaudri de

inculcavit et illud

143. ferre inclicium,

153. vostrarmi.

nequa-

quidem conatus

et alia nescio

quae mimica

hominum media sumptum, simplex

'

to give evidence (of

arce.

et

my misery)

et

See Introd.

Cap. VIII. l.

forma, by her
'

'

ill

So in the luramentum Fetialium, Fest. Ep.

Cp. Enn. Andromache, 115,

above, p. 279.

libris

verum

quo pacto omisit.

et delectabile nescio

146. salva urbe

vita

even

quod quae Menander

praeclare et apposite et facete scripsit, ea Caecilius, ne qua potuit

est enarrare sed quasi

is

Praeter venustatem autem rerum atque verborum, in duobus

quam parem,

Latin poet.

very striking or attractive, and the one not given here

criticism is

from

parallels

of the

'

looks,'
p. 115,

arce et urbe orba sum.'

xii. 12.

accii

tragoediarum fragmenta.
Pp- 318, 319.
hitroduction.

Before his death Pacuvius retired to his

as an old

man, he courteously entertained

the last of the old

Atreus (Gell.

his

Roman

siii. 2).

(at least thirty-seven)

Fragments and

titles of

to us,

disciple of Ennius,

was superior
the

Roman

to

him

a large number of

and Euripides.

of

tragedies

we know), he drew
Like Pacuvius, he

but approached nearer to his master in simplicity, and

in care

and

finish.

He was

in fact

tragecUans, but unfortunately the fragments

definite interest.

liis

and of two Praetextatae the Brutus

that, unlike his predecessors (as far as

largely from Aeschylus as W'ell as Sophocles

was a

country, to Tarentum, and there,

young successor Accius or Attius,

and gave him advice on the improvemeut

tragedians,

have come down

and Decius. These show

own
his

probably the greatest of

we

possess are wanting in

Besides tragedies, he wrote nine books of Didascalica in Sotadic

verse (a history of Greek and

(of uncertain character),

Roman

Annales

poetry), Pragmatica, Parerga, and Praxidica

in

hexameters (perhaps something like Ovid'3

Fasti and Propertius' fifth book), as well as amatory verses, and some Satumians in

honour of D. Brutus Gallaecus. For a quotation from the Didascalica, see

note to the fragment of Aquilius.

The fragments

p. 595,

of these books and of Sueius

have been collected and edited by L. Miiller at the end of his Lucilius.
Touffel,

Rom.

Lit. 119

Cp.

and notes.

In personal character Accius was not unlike Enuius iu his self-consciousness

MEDEA, PIIILOCTKTA. IMLVETEXTATAE.

nnd

nrtiHtic pritle. Several

n very

ninn,

tfui.-ill

nnccdoten are told of

n very

piit uj)

lie

Cnnicnjve (Pliny, II. N. x.xxiv. lo)

fr.iiu

uiinni.s

who

l.irgc

Teuffel).

It

young Cicero,

as

we lcam

overlooked by Teuffel,

bom

Cicero waa only

laler, wliich

B. C. 106.

seems the

'

iii.

7,

that ho

poot.s' collctje,

by

11, all rjuoted

c.

650, B.

tlie

sexagesimo post anno,'

may

inasmuch as

104,

c.

about ten yoars

his death

The phrase

can be assigned.

earliest point to wliich it

the Second Philippic, 15, 36,

13, 19)

old age convci-scd with

have therefore dated

ii.

This fact seems to havc bucn

froni his Brutus, c. 28.

placing his death circa v.

in

Max.

liis

iii

14, 24,

i.

he eiitered the

superior in poetic power (Val.

Iiis

interesting to tliink that Accius

is

the tenij^le of tho

that ho prosecuted aud recovered dainages

refu.scd to rise to a niai,'istratc, Julius Cacsar, wlien

thinking hiinself

liiin.self in

him by narae (ad Hcren.

sntirised

being

this cffect, c.g. that

Iiiin to

stntue of

507

of

refer as well to the date

of the composition of his Tereus as to the year of his death.

The

obligations of Vergil to Accius are noticed

Accius, Aiitigona, 136, 7 R.,

'

quanto magis

mc par est tibi

Armorum iudicium, 156,

xii.

vi. I

consulere et parcere,' with Aen.

Antigona, magis
Accius,

by Macrobiu.s,

Virtuti

'

sis

and

te istiusmodi esse intellego

par dispar

xii.

fortuiiis patris,'

2.
\

Cp.

Tanto,

19-21, and

with Aen.

435Notes.

Medea.

The

description of tbe

Apollonius Rhodius,

315

iv.

Argo receives some

folL, first

the shepherds leaving their flocks

The

HfyaKTiTfos i^aviivTas.

Appuleius

tells

It

us that

from his words that

it

it

was

'

Argo.

in the

uncertain by

is

vriuiv (pu^cp,

from a comparison of

whom

Apollonius describes

oTa re Orjpas

Silvani mclo consimilem cantum

and Lachmann of the vocal beam

Philocteta.

light

suggested by Brunck.

is

ttuvtov

oaffu/xtvoi

explained by Bergk

(Ribb. p. 317).

the passage in the text

in tragoediae principio,' but

we cannot

was addressed by Minerva to Ulysses.

spoken.

is

fairiy infer

Perhaps

it

was

spoken by a chorus of Lemnians.

526. litora rara.

Cp. Soph. Phil. 220,

KaretTXfT ovt' tvopfiov ovr olKovn(vr]v

explicable as

meaning ubi

l, Tives tiot

r^vde vavTiXco

-nXaTi^
\

rari habitant.'

'

Is yijv

this use of roA-us

seems unexampled, but

Cp. Cic. Rep. 6, 19,

'

vides habitari in

terra raris et angustis locis.'

Praetextatae.
National dramas

among

the

Romans were

called

whether comedies or tragedies or historical plays.

Teuffel, 14, 2)

'prima species

est

by the common name Togatae,

Thus Diomedes

.says (p.

togatarum quae praetextatae dicuntur,

4S7 P,
in qui-

bus imperatorum negotia agebantur et publica, et reges Romani vel duces inducuntur personarum dignitate

autem dicuntur quia

fere

et

sublimitate

reguin vel

eiusmodi fabulis acta comprehenduntur.'

tragoediis

similes.

Praetextatae

magi.stratuum qui praetexta utuntur in

As

a matter of usage, however,

tofjatae

was ordinarily the designation of Latin comedies, ^hWe praetextae ov praetextatae

denoted the serious drama.

The fragments of the Brdtds given in thc text call for very little remark.
omcn coming from the left, cp. Eiin. Ann. 95, notc, p. 5S7.

the

On

FRAGMENTA EX

598

LUCILII SATURIS.

noctnmo impetu seems to mean 'nocte

17.

Cp. however Cic. N. D.

rather harsh.
admirabili

cum

28. liquier,

celeritate

glides

'

Peristeph.

i,

88,

into a

'

e. q. s.'

Prudentius uses

iv.

The same author has

'

to

in a sense like the present,

it

but short in the transitive liquare.

quantity of ^/jMic^MS in Lucr.

caeli

The verb gonerally means

orbit.'

The

per poli liquentis axem fulgor auri absconditur.'

larly long in the deponent,

crassis.'

new

is

it

'cum autem impetum

moveri vertique videamus,

away

'grow weak.'

'dissolve,'

melt,'

ruente,' 'as niglit fell/ but

38,97,

ii.

i is

regu-

Cp. the uncertain

1259, 'Crassane conveniant liquidis et liquida

the subst. liquor once,

^6. verruncent, 'turn out,' intrans.

i.

453.

so in the Decius, 11.5,6, he writes,

'

Te

sancte venerans precibus invicte invoco, Poi-teuta ut populo patriae verruncent

bene
is

;'

and

similarly Pacuv. Frag. 297.

The compound

averruncare,

'

to avert,'

common.

rather more

His other Praetexta, the Aeneadae or Decius, described the devotion of the
second of the Decii,

v. c.

459, B.

The

295.

c.

title of

Aeneadae has not been

fully

explained.

Cap.

IX.FRAGMENTA EX LUCILII SATUEIS.

Pp. 320-325.

Introduction.

LuciLius was born about ten years after the death of Terence, of a good
equestrian family, at Suessa

Aurunca

into the circle of Scipio Aemilianus,

as

it

Numantine war, when he would have been

will always be

known

He

Campania.

in
if,

said,

is

must have come early

he served with him in the

scarcely fifteen years old.

as the first writer of satire proper,

Lucilius

and as such he was

recognized by his countrymen, notwithstanding the previous works of Ennius and

Pacuvius that bore the same

*

Satira

quidem tota nostra

quosdam

ita deditos sibi

The words

title.

Quintilian are well known,

of

qua primus insignem laudem adeptus Lucilius

est, in

adhuc habet amatores, ut eum non eiusdem modo operis

Ego quantiun ab

auctoribus sed omnibus poetis praeferre non duljitent.

tantum ab Horatio
tollere possis, putat.

dissentio, qui

Nam

salis

keenly the

loss of Lucilius as

criticism

was

before or

any

(x. i,

freer

This

is

spendthrift,

high praise, and

a painter and

satirist after

critic

of

life

Sat.

ii.

i,

'

feel

very

His

Such were Maenius, called Pantolabus, the

69.

Alfius the usurer, Gallonius the glutton,

Pacideianus, Mutus, the

assigned to the age of Lucilius.

typical in

Primores populi arripuit populum-

Opimius the miser, Albvicius the Hellenist, and a crowd

into account

we must

and manners.

The persons who were

him ventured upon.

Nomentanus the debauchee,

Nerius, Staterius,

illis

quod

and more personal than that which any Roman comedian

Horace's time were real in that of Lucilius.

que tributim,' Hor.

et esse aliquod,

eruditio in eo mira et libertas atque inde acerbitas et

93 and 94).

abundantia

'

Lucilium ^^iterc lutulentum

Jew

of smaller personages,

Apella, etc,

may

be justly

His own boldness we may conjecture was taken

by the judge who woidd not give him damages against a man who

had attacked him by name upon the stage (Rhet. ad Heren.

contrary case of Accius, introd. note,

p. 597).

AU

sides of

ii.

13, 19.

common

Cp. the

life, politics,

INTRODUCTION TO LUCILIU8.
moraU, manncrs,

nnd even grammar, were discnssed

literaturo,

In

not always in a Batirical vein.

fact, satire

Hor.ice and even of Juvenal, as well as in

of ridicule or censure in

humoured narrative or
the

among

its earlier

tlie

in his SatircB,

RomanH,

but

in the case of

forms, had fre^iuently

little

composition, and was content at times with gof)d-

its

We

didactic exposition.

twenty and tbe

first

59

possess firagments of thirty books,

which are

thirtieth of

Tbe twenty-

in hexameters.

secoud wa written in whole or in part in elegiacs, the twenty-sixth and twentyseventh in trochaic septenarii, the twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth in trochaics,

and hexameters

iambics,

satires,

Lucian Muller, Quaest. Luc.

(see

each in oue metre, and holds

and

Horace upon them

makes Lucilius

metaphor

they are rough in metre, rough in expression,

makers and phrase coUectors,

The

like Nonius, as a great repertory of curioua

by Lucilius

in the text without a collection of

5,

de Oratione

them

Ee

completed his edition of the fragments.

Lucilius

is

in this place, such

some

points) in his

Lucian Miiller has treated at length of

Lucilii.

the metres of Lucilius in his book 'de

and

be sufficiently exemphfied

will

as Gerlach has attempted (without sufficient discrimination in

Prolegomena,

Cicero's

His poems naturally served the dictionary

licences affected

by the fragments given

and even ambiguous, and hence

often oiiscure

'sine vallo Luciliano.'

vulgar words.

careless slipshod style well bears out the

Thus, notwithstanding bis bluntneijs and freedom, this

in fact often coarse.

defect

of

absurd to believe that more than one

it

The

metre was used in a single poem.

criticism of

The metres

p. xi).

L. Miiller asserts that the books consisted of several

the rest are uncertain.

Metrica,'

aud has quite recently (1873)

Thc most important

early edition of

that of Fr. Dousa, on account of the conjectures inserted in

it,

which

he obtained from his father Janus Dousa and his father's friend Joseph Scaliger.
Lachraann,

who intended

edit

to

an essay de Metris Lucilii

Lucilius, wrote

librorum (Index Lect. Berol. 1849), and inserted a good

I)is

On

edition of Lucretius.

who

his death his papers

in

conjectures into

According to Lucian Miiller, who has inspected

has himself since died.

them, they are not

many

were committed to M. Haupt,

be published

sufficieiitly perfect state to

probably not see the expectel edition (Quaest. Lucil.

p. xxviii).

and we

shall

The most con-

venient edilion up to the present time was that of Gerlach (Zurich, 1846), which

was

our present standard.

deficient, according to

That

of Miiller liimself will

probably be the best for some time to come, but I have not been able to use
sufficiently long to judge

the text with

its

it fairly.

assistance.

it

I have of course revised all the passages in

cannot say that I have

in

many

instances seen

The temper of the prolegomena (Quaestiones Lucilianae) is not pleasant, both in what he says and in
what (more Germanico) he omits to say, e. g. he never mentions the name

cause to adopt his conjectures, where he stands alone.

of Gerlach, referring in
p. xxviii.

advice, especially

MS.

one place quite casually to the

'

editio

Turicensis,'

have to thank Prof. Robinson Ellis for very valuable assistance and

translation

on the

text.

He

has most kindly given

and notes on a good many passages, as well

great part of the Harleian

MS.

of Nonius.

He

me

the use of his

as of a coUation of a

has also printed a text of some of

the fragments, and a review of Francken'8 Coniectanea Critica and Miiller's

FRAGMENTA EX

600
in

edition

Academy

tlie

May,

for

LUCILII SATURIS.
Francken's Coniectanea

1S73.

an

also

is

important book.
Notes

Book

the

071

Fragments.

In this book, aecording to ancient testimony, Lucilius described his

iii.

journcy to the Sicilian

straits

but

it

much

aiso contained

criticism of earlier

no doubt
iii.

(as Porpliyrion suggests) for the

6. Gellius

ferre'

model of Horace's journey

'

or'habere/ whicli he explains as animo aequo esse

The

like the Fi-ench

up and down,' the idea sometliing

way more than

AiyiKinoi

Athonem from
Book

is

Amph.

iii.

de E. P.

Cic.

iii

satiram poeta ex Lucilii

lib.

tant bien que mal,' not

(Lucian Miiller).
scholiast

on Persius to his third

satire,

Hanc

'

iv transtulit castigantis luxuriam di\ntum et vitia.'

lapathe, ut iactare, nec es satis cognitiis qui

know

people boast about you, and yet

is

really nearer,

very

what you

little

'O

sis,

Lucilius.

how

sorrel diet,

really are

you, over

that wise Laelius used to pour forth his censures, arraigning our gluttons

There can be no doubt that

one after the other.'

interpretation, though editors b^fore

while to alter

Cp. Varro, Modius (Menipp.

Gumiae

reading and

to have thought it

worth

'hanc eandem voluptatem tacitulus

p. 171, Riese),

and Hor. Epod.

et ptisana possum,'

course 2nd person of the passive.

censure.

this is the right

Lachmann seem

text and obscure the sense, misled by the bold personification

tlie

taxim consequi lapatio

it

ii.

Priscian, p. 710, quotes

Gerlach adds that the second satire of tbe second boolv of Horace

whom

rubs of

little

and that we can suppose neither to have drawn much of their form from
iv. I.

non

accidit

Fest. 290, Ritschl, Op.

2, 5,

not the Greek form, but alyiXnifs.

compared by the

iv is

'

quod

literal translation will

another, an expressive phrase for the

L. Miiller refers to Plaut.

traveUing.
272.

et

'

incHiiing one

Brundisium.

quotes this passage to illustrate the phrases, 'susque et deque

magni pendere,' etc, and nearly=Greek dSiafopuu.

be

to

and

It served

contemporary poets, Ennius, Pacuvius, Accius, Caecilius, and Terence.

may

Clamores

am

is

derived by Madvig, ad

ii.

lactare

57.

is

of

either be applause (Ellis) or

inclined to the latter.

loc. ii-om yefj.eiv.

Fe.stus (Ep. p. 412) connects

with a number of words like ingluries, gula, guttur, which (as Mr. EUis

remarks) seems to show that

it

conveyed a physical idea to him.

connected with our word gums, Germ. Oaumen.

gemiae

illisae,

sense.

'

battered

This Laelius

is

gums = gluttonous
'

old

So

women.

of course the friend of Scipio

It

may be

in xxx. 44, Ellis

reads

Cp. ventres in a similar

AemUianus.

Sophvs

is

put

for sapiens, metri gratia (L. M.).

iv. 2.

See on Horace, Sat.

acipensere

mensa

infamis.'

ii.

46,

2,

'haud

extravagance, pro Quinct. 30, and de Fin.

iv. 7.

Nonius quotes

Benfey compares

and

seeras to

l)irth,

pridem

his profession

ii.

28,

name

Galloni praeconis erat

as a type of gluttony

and

90 (Gerlach).

an instance of sjmrcus^ saevMS, sanguinarius.

It can hardly

have meant originally

of a Sanmite soldier, the

a Samnite by

this as

it witli irepKvos.

Samnis describes

ita

Cicero twice uses his

'

spotted,'

'

be separated from Latin spargo,

bemired,'

'

dirty.'

a gladiator distinguished

by wearing the arms

winged helmet, scutum, ocrea, and manica.

being a native of Aesernia.

He

The name Aeserninus

is

was

also

found as

NOTES ON THK F1;A(;MENTS.

a ct^ioincn of a

A real

in

i(a.s8fti^e.H

homincs natos,

that

Hiniilar

Optimus multo

/ollows,

it

de.scription

'

times

fos.sor

This

iv. 8.

;'

weakened

it is

is

Cic. Philip.

ii.

uniis,

'

When

cum uno

and almost

battle in a rage

when my

there

rival fits his

Buperit

iinus capri-

who

8onic-

raay be supposed to liavo

ad Q. F.

off his ear, according to Cic.

madman,'

though very

common

'

jilausible, is

use of fur as a

more probable.

is

EUis well translates,

to Clodiua.

it

'

gladiatore nequis.suno.'

almost too simple to have boen coiTupted, considering the

times applies

tlie

used hcfurc a substantivo

Tischer's emendation,

Scaliger's /rjc;, 'the

Post

to a.

spoken apparently by Pacideianus,

term of abuse.

clatMicuil.

post genus

'

thc lattcr wonl heightena

regular,' e. g. Catull. xxii. 10,

'

3, 7,

in force to any,

Francken concludes.

as

4,

liave leen enga<,'e(l

coinpares Cic. pro Balb. x,

been Wctorious after Ae.serninu8 had bit

iii.

niii.st

tho jouniey to BruniliHium.

far the best of all."

has rather the force of our vulgarism

niulgus aut

Ho

tlie te.\t.

in

who

since creation,' EUis,

'

huinanum natum.*
l.itivc

((uoted nniler

which, froni Luciliiis' description, afterwanls hecjinie

fij^ht,

Horaco attoniptH a

For

of low claia, Inscr. Noaji. 5079, WilnijiDns, 2701.

nirxn

Paculeianu-K cp. the

(501

Cicero several

I hate the fellow, I go to the

not a tliing I look for so impatiently as the monient

is

sword to

hand

his right

so violently

anger out of mere passion and hatred of the man.'

am I

transported with

Note studio atque odio

nearly = ' passionate violent hatred.'

In this fragment

V. I.

gence in visitiug him

we

find the poet complaining to a friend of

The

in sickness.

liis

negli-

friend (Scaliger acutely suggests)

may

have been a rhetorician, at any rate Lucilius addresses him with some allusion to
rhetorical terms.

mansi,

'

notwithstanding

my

illness

you

no more than a chance acquaintance.'

tion,

'

still

mansti

treat

me

with neglect, as

genei-ally accepted as

is

if

was

a correc-

because you are content to be as indifferent to your friend as the world

at large are

;'

but

Ifyouobject to

it

does not seera necessary.

this

rhyme

JIoc nolueris, etc.

of nolueris and debueris, because

Ellis translates,

it is

a violation of

the rules and a trick of Isocrates' school, and besides mere inanity and child's

vanity from
vi. I.

first to last,

I do not waste

my

trouble.'

This fragment evidently describes a miser never separatcd from his bag

of gold: cp. Horace's 'congestis undique saccis indormis inhians,' S.

Bulfja

is

said to be a Gallic word.

and hudget, the

ix.

in it

latter

Cp. the Welsh holgan

('

a pouch

i,

i.

70 (Gerl.)

Eng. hulgc

'),

through the French hougelte.

This satire waa evidently one on grammar, especially on orthography, and

he

is

further said to have criticised the

poems

of

Ennius and Accius, but

there are other fragments which do not seem to suit the subject.
ix. 2.

May

very probably be directed against the custom of doubling vowels

which Accius had taken up

unexampled

licence before hr

It

ii.

but Lucilius

and

iii.

3).

may have

The d

ut dicimus,

'we

eodem by synizesis; so ehurneo, xxvi.

will write as

may, however, perhaps be a

we

pronounce,'

i.e.

sort of apology for thc phrase

of longa

ia

allowed himself the

the omission of the copula (aa Mr. Ellia remarks)

as the words are opposites.

inc. II.

(see Introd. ch.

in the extant fragments,

is

8,

idiomatic,

and eodem,

one vowel, not two.

'uno codemiiue,'

FRAGMENTA EX

602

AE

ix. 3.

as

close to the

is

LUCILII SATURIS.

MSS, though elsewhere

the nanie of the letter

the guttural vowel.

This ill-sounding compound

'Ar.

Ellis translates

niuch as

if

I say with a dog's tongue " nihil ar ine " (ar-r-r) for " nihil

This (ar)

is

the

name

Velius Longus; in
stoc,

elsewhere

atque

hoc unumst,

si

But

doubtful.

it is

Nomen

of the letter K.'

x. 12,

where the text

in point

the

is

canina lingua.

rarum,

lib.

it

book, from wbich Nonius,

An

eo bella

The

p. 31,

quam homo quam

quia adcepisti

es,

rule here laid

down seems

same declensions, and

nantal, or, according to

(He reads
Furei

'

r,

108, 'sonat

i.

quotes as foUows

Irritare

'

provocantur irriunt, Lucilius Saty-

planiu' dicit.'

Gerl. p. Ixviii. refers to Plaut. Truc.

tive plural of the

'

quum

ar

2,

ii.

me advenias

17
:

nunc

to be to write simple

the line

in the nomina-

ei

in the dative singular of the

Lachm. and L. M.,

MendacV 'Furique'

The

lusseris.)

places.'

in the geuitive of

declension and the dative of the pronominal, and to write

the

case

It seems probable too that Lucilius spoke in the

Irritata canes

ix. 6.

Augustan and

of course long in

is

nihil ar me.
'

Hoc

strict.

tractum a canibus, qui

two passages are

be introduced elsewhere

seems to be short in the comedians, and the usage of

litera.'

in his first

provocare

MS. reading in
MSS, which have

Persius, in imitation of this, says of the letter

haec de nare canina

same way

fairly

very

the

illi est is

close to the

Ellis tliinks, these

may

it

of this fi-agment.

other respects not

is in

hoc

it is

is

ad me."

corrupt, and such a change is otherwise probable.

is

first line

post-Augustan writers, but

LucUius

Mr.

as

if,

proof enough for the usage of Lucilius,

given

is

This consonant in fact seenis, like ha and ka, to have a natural affinity to

er.

and conso-

in the vocative of nouns ending in -ius.

(i. e.

Addes

genitives).

rules of Lucilius are not

bome

cum

dabi,

out by inscriptions or the

general practice of authors, but seem to have influenced Varro and Nigidius.
utroque, sc. elemento,
ix. 12.

wants both

quidve huic intersiet illud.

iacimus

letters.'

Some such

see Introd. ch. xiv. 6.

conjecture seems necessary in

place of hoe.
XV.

he

I.

cites

XX.

I.

navis

cuim

is

a monosyllable, according to L.

eius,

Fauni.

M.

cp.

D. R.

M.

p. 217,

where

etc, as monosyUables, from heroic poetry and other parallels.

Cp. Enn. Ann. 222 and Varr. L. L.

MiiUer puts

55-58, has imitated this passage.

of Nonius, and on account of
xxii. 2. columella, so

its similai-ity to

columen

is

it

vii.

Lucretius,

36.

into book xv,

ii.

on the authority

the preceding.

used of a slave, Ter. Phorm.

ii.

i,

576 = 286,

*bone custos salve columen vero familiae,' where Donatus quotes this passage.
situs for situs est, cp. El. Scip. C. 34, is hic situs qnci

Ex

lib. inc. I.

MiiUer

quod ego cum Dousa

menta,' p. xxxii, and
to

calls this

Ex
1.

Ub. inc.

8.

e. q. s.

^-irtute,

inter magnificentissima poesis Latinae rettulerim

very angry at

is

Mommsen's word

LucUius (though not to this passage).

cos. V. c. 603, B. c.

nunquam,

'fragmentum iUud nobilissimum de

Alhinus

is

'

Knittel-verse

'

monuapplied

perhaps A. Postumius Alb.

151 (L. M.)

i, 1. 6.

rei,

dehetur honori.

monosyllable, often written

Cp. Hor. Ars Poet. 167,

'

re.

So plebeiscitum,

inservit honori.'

etc.

In both cases

it

LUTATIUS CATULUH.

Q.

eeniH to mean the

effort to gain place

and di^ity

for a

(503

man'H

aclf

rather than the

dignity of othera.
Inc.
of the

fr.

and 3 are good instances of Lucilius' censure, both of the peoplo aml

priniores j)opuli.'

'

Fr. 3

is

of course not spoken

in tiie

person of Lucilius himself, but of Q.Mucius

iScaevola, propraetor in Asia, v. c. 633, B. c. 121.

Athens on
*

paene

his

way

Graecus,'

Cicero

to his province.

Athenis

'fuit

AJbucius showed his

hostilily to

adulescens

L.

M.

in his

taken up by

all his

in

'

lictores

own
1.

Graecum

at Athens, and, to

Greek, a jest which was

se haberi volebat Albucius,'

Such a note as

and such an emendation as

apparently making Scaevola address Lis

xaV'''"*''

are simply astonishing.

Pontius

2.

it,

(Scaevola*s) retinue, beginning with the lictors, in conse-

turma omni', cohorsque

staff

froni

niissed the

obvious for sometliing

is

how he met Albucius

Greek manners, saluted him

evaserat.'

causes than

retum

his province after his

quence of which public insult Albucius became his enemy.

'hostia quia

otlier

emendation and notes, seems to have

Scaevola (in brief ) descriVjes

satirize his affectation of

Epicureus

may have had

point of the passage, or to have perversely rejected what

recondite.

T. Albucius at

us of Albucius that he was

perfectus

Scaevola (which

by accuaing him of extortion in

this sarcasm)

Cic. Brut. 26, 102.

who no doubt met

telLs

is

mentioned as a very strong centurion by Cicero, de Senect. 33.

Triianus cannot well be the gladiator mentioned by Pliny, H. N.

vii.

19, after

Varro (Gerl).
Inc.

MSS,

fr.

is

4.

L. M.'s emendation of the last line, though not supported by the

He

plausible enough.

With

s.

where

maeandrata

'

facies

remarks on the constant suppression by copyists of

vermiculati he compares Varro's Sat.

the truncated

et vermiculata

'

Men.

Prof. EUis defends tlie vulgate, of course translating arte as

cally,' as in Gell.

Cap.

iii.

5,

'

Ta<pfi Mfviirnov,

has been rightly restored for xinciilata.

an adverb,

artisti-

'

cypillum arie compositum.'

X. Q. LUTATII CATULI VERSUS.

P. 325.

Q. LuTATius Catulus, the conqucror of VerceUi and colleague of Marius, was

famous not only

integrity.

He

for his military

committed

and

suicide,

Marius had determined against

for his culture

and

escape the condemnation which

to

He was

liim.

but

political activity,

B. c. 89,

an orator and historian rather than

a poet, but the fragments of his prose writings are not of nuich interest. They are

from his book 'De Consulatu et de Rebus Gestis

suis,' his

'Communes

Historiae,'

apparently a Euhemeristic book on early history (not merely sacred history), and

one of antiquities.

Cf. Teuffel, 136, 4,

The second epigram

is

as follows

with Theotimus.
not forbidden
instead

Yes,

him

(would

it is

Mr.

distich is very obscure.

" My soul
so

to admit the

it

and Peter's Fragments, pp. 191-194.

evidently imitated from one of Callimachus' preserved in

The second

the Anthology.

the meaning

is

that

is its

runaway

not be there

place of refuge.

in doors,

Certainly

it

Ellis writes,

And

had charged him

would

'

I think

Doubtless as usual

has fled away.

it

is

suppose I Iiad
to

tum

it

out

therefore, in spite of njy

EX LABERII

604
probably

I)roliihition, it is

tliere noiv).

am, liowever, inclined to think he means

unless I had forbidden him,' etc.

'

(abhit.)

and quid

interrogative directly after

I to

Why

Roman

But

it.

nor does

!'"

It

xviii. 12.

is difficult

to choose

much matter whether we put

it

the

or onl}' at the close of the distich.

it

Pp. 326, 327.

knight and famous as a composer of mimes, was

and we are fortunate

re-

This took place

which he describes

in possessing the prologue in

Caesar was so offended by his free speech (says

on the occasion.

his feelings

am

me

not le surprised

quested by the dictator Julius Caesar to go upon the stage.

V. c. 705^,

in truth I

Venus, advise

/ should

XI. EX LABERII MIMIS.

Cap.

D. Laberius, a

for

do

Si non interdixem gives his reason for doubting

For interdixem see Introd.

about the matter.

between qui

go to look

sliall

What am

afraid I shall be lield prisoner myself.

I

MIMIS.

Gellius, xvii. 14, 2) that he used to declare his pref erence* for P. Syrus

overLabe-

rius

from which we may infer that Laberius was undoubtedly in reality the best.

He

seems to have been the

first

'

was given to

p]anipes'

it

as a popular kind of drama.

AteUana

to supersede tbe old fabula

(see Teuffel,

It

one of noisy gesticulation, practical joking, slapping and tumbling

language similar to

its

its

It differed from the

characters,

The

and from the Togatae

AteUan

.by the

Restio.

duU the

Prologus.

close of

my life.'

For

cluc{ficare

elucus see Fest.

= elucum,

s.

main object

to

is

I could

facere,

i.

e.

'to

vv. elucum and helucum,

can hardly be separated from

It

E.rtremis scnsihus

down almost below anything

means

harsh, but perhaps

rjKvyTj.
'

has thrust

me

have imagined.'

Caesar particularly affected clemency.

105. mente clemetite.

109. bis tricenis = sexagiuta,

hence we learn the year of his birth.

last.
From the character of the
mima was naturaUy much more infamis than

mimus, the emphatic word kept to the

miines described above, a mimus or

its

by the absence of the standing

These words are spoken in the character of an old miser deploring

pp. 75, 100, and GeU. xvi. 12.

III.

and

preponderance of mimicry and gesture.

the extravagance of his spendthrift son.

'

its plots

pantomimus was action and gesture without dialogue.

later

stupify,'

fable

action, with a curious

mixture of sensible and sententious proverbs (cp. the aretalogi);

cxcite a laugh.

character

its

began now

The name
was

notes).

7, 8,

from the naked feet of the actors

action generally very gross, and

mimus, which

to give a literary character to the

had no doubt a much older esistence

In the very play Laberius acted as a Syrian,

histrio.

praeripientique se sLmiUs exclamabat porro Quirites,

also directed against Caesar,

came shortly

'

qui velut flagris caesus

e. q. s.'

The foUowing Une,

after.

127 foU. are recorded by Macrobius (see below, introd. note to P. Syrus) as

having been spoken under the foUowing circumstances.

P. Syrus was brought

forward at Caesars games and contended with the best writers of the time,
challenging

them

surpassed

them

the Une

Favcnte

to choose

tibi

a subject, and giving himself one in return, and

among
me victus

aU, and

others Laberius.
cs,

Laberi, a Syro,

Caesar gave his judgment in

and therefore gave Syrus the

paUn, and Laberius a ring with 500 (500,000?) sesterces, perhaps to show that he

MISCELLANEA.
after nll

Iiiid iiiit

Setl et

'

laus

ciiulcmlititi Bcrifitnr,

LaberluH Huquuiiti ntatiiu

twn possuut,

'

tu IjnboriuH oh

hunc epcctutor

retired,

Iio

nnJilcru.

uuvo

cuiiiiniHHiuiio luiinu

Ciir.

interiecit lios versua

i.

glory

e.

no nian'H own

is

but the

poB.seHsion

i^ft

of

tlic

popularia aura.'

Cap.

XII. MISCELLANEA.

Pp. 327, 328.

P. PUBLILII SyBI SeNTENTIAE.

I.
'

uaiil

I'1.AI;T1.

e. q. s.'

publica,

enl

changeful

PubliuH

ciiucHtrinn Htnturt.

io.st lii.s

Quicum

SYRUS, EPIGKAM.MA

P.

PUBLILIUS natione Syrus cum puer aJ patronuui domiui essct adductua

promeruit

eum nou minus

manumisHUS

quam fonna. Ob haec et alia

cum mimos componeret ingentique adsenu
productus Romae per Caesaris ludos (a, v. c.

salibus et iugenio

et maiore cura cruditus

in Italiae oppidis agere coepisset,

709) omues qui hinc scripta et operas suaa in scenam locaverant provocavit ut

secum posita invicem materia pro tempore osteuderent,

singuli
ii.

Syrus was evidently strong

7.

though we have many of

verbs,

we have

much

E. Wolffliu, Leipz. Teubner,

euough

to

The

titles of his plays.

make a book

(Teuffel, 198,

and

of pro-

best edition of these

interpolated in the middle ages,

1869.

Macrob.

e. q. s.'

au improvisatore, and curiously enough,

his single lines, ahuost

only two apocryphal

Sententiae, which were

new

a.s

said to be

is

by

Ribbeck has a

4.)

recension of theni in his last edition.

I hesitated

whether to give the one louger fragment attributed to Syrus, whicii

appears in Petronius

but

it

has not

much

to

recommend

it,

and I have decided

number
seem

of

them occur

and Macrob.

in Gellius, xvii. 14,

ii.

7,

in

A great

favour of the Senlentiue, choosing those which have ancient authority.

They do uut

10.

to require ilUibtration or comnient.

2.

Epigramma Plauti.

Gellius says he should liavo doubted of the authenticity of tlns Epigrani

had not found

it

in Varro's

book

'

De

Poetis.'

Varro,

it is

if

he

well kuown, had takcn

great trouble with the criticiim of Plautus.

mortem aytus

is

the reading adopted by Hertz on

MS.

authority

see the note

of Gronovius, who, however, followa Scaliger in hia text, reading morte datiC^t,

making moHe a
vius,

mortem

adipisci

'Vitam aptus^

dative.

but I do not find

'

is

it

is

quoted by Non.

used by Suetonius of suicide.

are sometimes used in Greek.

our

'

So

'

On

from Pacu-

tho other haud,

Plautus must have used

a perfectly indifferent sense (perhapa with a tinge of

means

p. 234, 25,

used with mors in the old writers.

people constantly say,

belong to this luggage?'

Numeri innumeri.
inconipti.

The second

It

Desertd.
is

'

in

potitust hostium,' in the Caj^tivi, probably

has got hold of the enemy,' half-comically put instead of the reverse.

common

it

ironj') as KTaadai, xpncrOai

Do you

Introd.

t?iwmm = iniiumerabiles

if it is

Plautus, supposing he was the author of the

or,

'

So

Do you

iv. 4, vi. 5, etc.

doubtful whether

gives better sense,

belong to this cait V

liues.

or rudes,

not too literary a thought for

MISCELLANEA. CAESAR, SEDIGITUS.

600

Caesar de

C. luLius

3.

These

commented on by

fine lines are vvell

Terentio.

Reifferscheid and Ritschl.

I have

followed the text and pointing of the former, which differs in several respects from
ordinarily given, especially in the separation of

tliat

Muceror ac doleo

MS. has

Paris

hoc

lecto,

comica.

Ritschl makes various suggestions

audoleo.

hoc dulci

m from

conjecture not likely to find acceptance with a carcful editor.

a similar way, Ov. Heroid.

'

The

2,

a Bentleian

Maceror

used in

is

Maceror interdum quod sim

Terence in this passage

criticism of

causa dolendi.'

tibi
is

very

fair,

and must be echoed by any

Suetonius quotes some lines of Cicero in Limone (cp. Pratum, o

candid reader.

a Miscellany, and Gell. praef.

only more appreciative.
'

125

The

hoc doleo, hoc docto,

and ends up with aureolo as the most probable

MS.

Rothe's and Reifferscheid's reading after one

is

Tu

H. N.

6, Plin.

I have given

praef., etc.) to

them according

much

the same effect,

to Reifferscheid's text

quoque, qui solus lecto sermone, Terenti,

Conversum expressumque Latina voce Menandrum

In medium nobis sedatis motibus

effers,

Quiddam come loquens atque omnia

dulcia miscens.'

VOLCATIUS SeDIGITUS.

4.

Only mentioned here and in Suetonius'

life

of Terence, pp.

Ile seems to have been an elder contemporary of Cicero.

124.

33, Reifferscbeid.

29,

See Teuffel,

15, 3

.3-

Tbey present a curious

I have given these lines according to Hertz's text.

judgment on the comic

poets, especially on Terence.

3.

eum meo, monosyllables by

5.

do mimico.

synizesis,

Gron. has comico

an evident inference, and of course

was

specially noted

for

his

making one

foot.

Cod. Reg. has minico, from which mimico

is

in point,

which comico

representation of the passions

see

is

Caecilius

is not.

note above,

P- 5957.

Naevius quiferret.

8.

Licinius Imhrex,

Fest, Ep. p. 109

else

9. Atilius, called

by

See above, introductoiy note, pp. 572, 573.

mentioned as the writer of a Neaera,

Gell.

xiii.

Cic.

ad Att.

xiv. 20, 3,

'

Durissimus

scriptor.'

We have

few fragments of his comedies, from which he got the name Misogynos.
lias

a word in his favour (ap. Charis.

facile

II.

23, 16,

unknown.

ii.

p. 215),

'

XlaOri

Varro

Trabea, Atilius, CaecUius

moverunt.'

Two

fragments only of Trahea are preserved, but a good

of Turpilius.

One

quoted as at any rate written in a lively style

'

Lena

many

(short ones)

of the passages from Trabea (ap. Cic. Tusc. iv. 31, 67)

delenita argento

nutum

Quid velim, quid studeam

Fores patebunt

observabit

meum,

adveniens digito impellam ianuam,

de improviso Chrysis ubi

Alacris obviam mihi veuiet

Mibi se dedet

me

aspexerit,

complexum exoptans

Fortunam ipsam anteibo

meum

fortunis meis.'

may

be

807

Sectio Tertia.

EXCERPTA EX PROSAE ORATIONIS

SCRIPTOEIBUS.
GEXERAL INTRODUCTION.
The

is almost always later than that

Mucli that with us belongs to prose is at first conceived in
a metrical or rhythmical forni, anil oi-atoiy, that great fountain of
jirose, is allowed in early times to well up without rule or boundary.
The idea of a middle gi-ound between ordinarj' talking and the stricter
form of poetry or rhythm is a complex one, and belongs oliviously to
a settled and polished state <jf society, with leisure for thought and
precision of statenient, and wnth mechanical appliances for writing.
This rule is as true for Koman literature as it is for Grcek, or Engh'sh,
or German, but unfortunately we have little of early poetry or early
prose by whicli to illustrate it.
The following sketch of the beginnings
of Koman prose may, however, be taken as approxiniately true.
Tlie Satuniian nietre is a real one, though the rules by which it is
governed are uot nearly so strict as those of the hexameter or even the
comic iambic.
(See p. 396 f )
But beside and beyond it there were
yet looser rhythms, which it is impossible for us to reduce to the
normal forms of Greek or Latin metrology. The hymn of the Arval
brothers contains some Saturniau lines, or halflines, as the first, third,
and fifth, but of the rest we cau ouly say that they are logacedic, a
mixture, as far as we can see, of dactyls and trochees.
So again, the
poor fragments of other hymns or eai'ly didactic poetry, which may be
seen in the inti^oduction to the notes on tbe preceding section, cannot
be reduced with any certainty to metre. There arose in this way a
species of intermediate rhythms, capable of being chanted, and out of
these probably came the first efforts of Eoman prose.
The proverb,
the wise saw, the legal or religious formula, to a cei-tain extent the
epitaph aud the dedicatory inscrijjtiou, perhaps even the entry in the
annal, belong to that border-land, or jnTaixiJ^iov, between conversation
and poetry. They have a constant tendcucy to fall into siug-song, or
nietre, just as savage or half-taught natives take to intoning, or unBut the commoneducated people drop into blank-verse or rhyme.
place nature of the ideas they express acts the other way, and brings
them back into the tone of ordinary conversation, and the nation discovers, like M. Jourdain, that it has an unthought-of faculty for prose.
We have too little information about the severer side of Romanwriting,
the rawmatei-ials of history, the annales pontificum, and the commentarii
Perhaps some
of the difFerent colleges of priests and magistrates.
attention to these may have preceded the cultivation of lighter matters.
But the first
See the fragments quoted by Varro, pp. 366, 367 \

cultivation of a prose literature

of poetiy.

1
I may be permitted to refer to the third of my Introductory Lectures as containing a general sketch of the elements of Roman prose in tiie earliest times.
8ee also Mommsen, R. H. book ii. ch. 9 (especially p. 486 of the fu-st vol., E. T.).

EXCERPTA EX PROSAE ORATIONIS SCRIPTORIBUS.

608

come fiom a different quarter. As we

amongst a nation like tlie Roniaus, devoted to public
was an attempt to make their oratoiy more accurate and

attenijit at style seenis to luive

sliould exjoect
life,

tliis

by reducing a noble specimen of

model to aspirants after eloquence.
stately

The

old laws, even the

character, which the

to writing to serve as a

Tables, partake of the intermediate

Romans

by the word Carmeoi.

on Table x. 3, p. 535).

down

XII

it

described, just as they did true poetry,

(See Introd. to XII Tables, 3, p. 508, and note

But when Appius Ckudius the censor writes

his great speech against receiving the

ambassadors of Pyn-hus,
Frose is, of course, prarsa, or p7-oversa
oratio, going straight on, without let or hindrance from the rules of
mctre or, as Donatus has it, quam non inflexit cantilena.' To have
discovered that it was possible to write iu this direct forni something
that was beautiful in its way, and rhythmical in a new sense, and
therefore that would be Avorth preserviug, vvas by uo mcaus one of the
true literary prose has begun.

'

least trium})hs of the great censor.

much

lamented that we do not possess this speech, which

probably more than anything we have retained,
the real geuius of the Latin hiuguage.
For directly after the time of
Appius, that Hellenizing iufluence began to prevail which altered so
It is

to be

would have shown

us,

strikingly the style as well as the character of the nation.

the poets, the details

may be found

As

i'egards

prose writers
were at first so overpowered by it that they preferred to write in Greek
rather than Latin.
Such were the historiaus Fabius Pictor, Cincius
Alimeutus, C. Acilius, and Postumius Albinus.
M. PoRCius Cato,
the champiou of all that was national, was the first to take heai't, and
to write in his mother tougue somethiug that might really be called
history, aud he appears to have composed his Origines 011 a seusible and
ahnost original method, with an attention to classes of facts that were
generally overlooked by his couutrymen.
But he was distinguished
not only in oue department of literature ; many of his oratious wei*e
treasured up in after ages ou account of their pregnant humom', biting
sarcasm, aud strong practical good sense, qualities which we can still
discei-u in the fragmeuts.
His treatise on agriculture has survived in
a moderuised form to oui" own days, and coutains much that may be
read with iuterest, aud even profit ; aud we kuow that he wrote also
on medicine aud rhetoric, as well as a carmen de laorihus, the character
of which may be gathered from the extracts giveu by Gellius.
(See
in the last section

P 343)I have eudeavoured in the following selections to give passages

which are characteristic in point of style, and at the same time worth
reading for their own sake.
They might have been improved by addiug
cousiderably to their uumber, especially in tbe cases of Cato and Varro,
but the book is already larger than is altogether convenient. The
selcctious from the Historians are uufortunately very much modernised.
It is difficult iucleed to estimate what we have lost iu them iu respect
of matter no less than style.
But we are forced to conclude that
history, as we uuderstand it, was an art in which the Romans did not
Haturally excel, Cato beiug to some extent an exception.
The earlier

'

OKNKKAL INTRODICTION To
wriu-i-s

scfTu

registiy

t^f

'

t<)

liavi-

fduiul

it

1'ltOSE

FIJACMKNTS

nvj

veiy difticult to rise nbovc

tlic

tliy

fucts niul llctioiis whiili is sug^'estctl l)y the title annafes.

With the

talent of a poet fur iiiventing

p. 470), 'tliese

noMe

lies,'

says Mt)innisen (vol.

iii.

chroniclers comhinc all the tiresonie exactness of

n notary, nnd trent their gieat sui)jccts tliiouglu)ut with

wliich necessiirily results from tlie eliminatitm at once of
anil historical elenieiits.'

Piso,

who

wishetl to give

have

laitl

hiinsclf

tlie

tlulness

all

jiuetical

Eveii u nian of tlie capacity of CJalfuunius

prominence to the ethical elenient, seeins to

open to the charge of 'telling stories to cliiMrcn

new era opened with Coelius Antipater

ratherthan writinghi^tory.

'

and Sempuoxius Aseluo, who continefl

periotls.
Antipater was perhaps the

tlieinselves to definite antl leeent

first

who attempted

to infuse

vigour intt) the style of liis composition,

Seniiironius Asellio
had a notion of Iiigher tliings, taking from Polybius the idea of a
history eonnected ly cause aml efiect, while he gave place to delineations of eharacter, but fell back iuto a siuipler mauuer thau that of
Autipater' (cp. H. Peter, p. ccxlixj.
\Ve cau judge of the .style of
C1.AUDIUS QuADBiGARius bcttcr thau of luo&t of these writers. It is
very concise, and wants variety and copiousness, but it shows that
careful obsen-atiou which alniost amouuts to picturesque narrative.
We may guess that Livy took from Claudius sonie of his best descriptions of single scenes, which he knew how to fxeshen up to suit tlie
taste of his own time.
The name of Yaxerius Antias has almost
There can be
passed iuto a proverb for bad faith aud exaggeratiou.
no doubt that he Iiad au iudiscreet passiou for the mars-ellous aud
mythical (e. g. cp. the fragment given p. 350), aud that he iudulged his
vauity by coliecting and colouriug up the exploits of members of his
geus.
He it was probably wlio misled Livy iu his first decade by his
enormous figiu-es, l)ut the latter takes care to repayhim iu the remaining books with a constant refereuce to his lyiug pi'opensities.
(See
the citations iu Teufi"el, 142, 3).
The fragments of orators ai-e among the most striking relics of tbis
peiiod.
AU pf them have an interest, as all of them evince power of
language aud intensity of feeling. This is particularly true of Scipio
Ae.mtuianus, Titius, and C. Gracciius.
The latter especially seems,
eveu from these scattered paragraphs, to have been oue of tlie greatest
orator.s who ever lived, aud he is, I thiuk, with Ennius and Yarro, the
writer we should most desii'e to have restored to us.
Of Yaruo we have the means of formiug soiuething more of a judgment thau of any of tlie i'est. There is some evidence tliat his style was
almost as varied as hi.s acquiiemeuts were encyclopacdic. His mind
was, however, prosaic, though less so in all probability than that of
The fiagmeiits of the Aleuippeau
tlie greatest Latin stylist, Cicero.
satires show a genuine aud even subtle humour; and the lightcr paits
of the de lle Rustica (which is iusufEcieutly repre^ented in these
extracts) are a gx'eat coutrast to the hard aud coarse grained stufi" of
which the book on Latiu grammar is composed. The list of hisworks
(iucomplete as it is), tjiken in conuection with what is extant of theni,
gives us a picture of one of thc most uiarvellous niiud.s tliat ever
life

antl

existed.

K r

EX

610

Cap.

M. PORCTI CATONIS RELIQUIIS.

I. EX M. POKCII CATONIS EELIQUIIS.

hitroduciion.

M.

Porcius Cato,

bom

at

Tuscuhim 234

reputation as a soldier, and

his

admirably described by Livy, xsxix. 40,

especially in his

graphy, wliich

lost,

Latinis Historicis.

we have

but

His character

fifty.

is
it,

Cornelius Nepos wrote a bio-

a short sketch extracted from his book

De

Lastly, Plutarch, in Lis owii delightful way, has given us his

Cato was to his countrjauen of a

life.

highest offices of the

the

Cicero touches fi-equently on

q. v.

Cato Maior sive de Senectute.'

'

is

who acquired

c, was a self-made man,

becoming cousul at thirty-nine and ceusor at

state,

He

B.

quickly rose to

little later

date a sort of national hero.

no doubt really simmied up in liimself the natural virtues and defects of the

Roman
had

He

noble.

oratorical

had great industry, public

aud descriptive power

On

rough and quaint, humour.

tion,

and was

racteristics

Some wit

in

in

no

of the opposite

liis life

We may say

rather

and

selfish,

These cha-

short-sighted.

his writings.

Tl(paitp6vT] StxfTat.

Cato's Works.
first

yXavKOf^fMTOV, ov8i OavuVTa

els 'Ai5r]v

Cato was certainly the

p. 608.

real, if

party no doubt thought the combination so unpleasant

Tivppov, TtavZaKtT-qv,

I.

and a

and in the extracts here given from

that he wrote his epitaph as follows (ap. Plutarch. 1)

HupKiov

He

courage, and honesty.

the other hand, he had not a spark of imagina-

consequence often hard,

appear both in

spirit,

slight measure,

Roman

De Re

Rustica.

author on any large scale

something of his works in the order

in

see

above,

which they appear in

the text.

The book De JReBusHca has been preserved

to us in a

hardly have been composed in the sanie oi-der as

it

modemised form, and can

now

stands.

It seems to be

intended rather as a special handbook for the use of a certain L. Manlius,

had oHve plantations and vineyards

in

agricidture.

The name occurs

(Cp. Teuife], iii,

fonnulae, ch. 144, 145.)

Yet

it is

2.

who

Campania, than as a general treatise on

in the leges or contract

remarkable that Cato and Varro say compara-

The

tively little of the cultivation of cereals, especially wheat.

neglect of thia

part of the subject by Italian farmers was probably one of the blots wbich Vergirs

Georgics was intended to remove.

directions for

The main body

growing and making wine and

receipts, as well as formulae of sale

latter
2

MSS.

text of the book

of

of Cato's

ar.d

many

fail

to be

which we have any direct knowledge.

that of S. Mark's library at Venice, can

it

now

date,

Unfortunately

bj'

made up

of

tiie

Politian

which

Cp. Bruns, pp.

most generally

nowliere be found.

was excerpted

is

to produce,

in tliese selections.

was modernised doubtless at an early

Cato and great part of Varro when

book

culinary and medical

and contract with respect

ought perhaps to have been represented

20-2 2 2. I have given, however, what cannot

The

oil,

interesting.

and before any

best of these,
It contained

and Victorius.

IXTKOI).
Tho

DE RE RUSTICA.

have doiie

latter sceniH to

th.ui anyi>no else to

iiiore

especially one cleared froin the

ORIGINES.

i.

C!l

give a genulne text, nnd

of clever unscrupulous Merula.

iiiterpidations

See H. Keil, Observationes Criticae in Catonem et Varronem, Halae, 1S49

portant

The

which

e.s.say,

to

it is still

hopod niny hc foUowcd by a

l>e

an im-

critical edition.

bct editions of the Scriptores Rei Rusticae together are tlioHC of

Gesner

(in

SihiiiiiUr (4 vol. 8". 1794-I797).

7 vols. 4"' ;ind

Origines,

2.

The fragments

of the otlier books of

by H. Jordan, Teubner, 1S60.

have

Cato have been coilected and editcd

u.sed his

in the

prolegomena pretty freely

by

following pages.

Tlie remains of thc Origines have lately been

H.

Historicorum Ronianorum Relliquiae, Teubner, 1870, whicii

Peter, in

have

hia

also used.

great deal has been written as to the meaning of the

We may safely

need not be repeated here.

to believe that

it

Italian history.

Origines, which

the

ber/in-

The continuation was probably an

after-

thought.

Cato wa.s engaged upon

his death,

and miglit perh.ips have altered the

p. cxxxvi,

and

it

title

follow the account of Nepos, so far as

was taken from the subject of the

Roman and

nings of

The

re-edited

first

and had not

in his old age,

title if

three books

finished

it

at

(So H. Peter,

he had lived.

Teuffel, 109, 2.)

following seems to have been the argument of that part of the

first

book

my th of Aeneas. (Cp. what is said above of Naevius, p. 572 f., and

581 f.) He conies to Italy with his father aiid founds a town caUed

relating to the

Ennius,

p.

Troy, and receives from

Latin territory.

Lavinia.

Tumus

Tumus joiiiS

battle, at the

continiies

in

The

is

Latinus and

Aeneas, ut Cato

Tumus

in fiiirness,

dicit, siinulac

impetratis auxiJiis,

e. q. s.'

best, I think, to

in the

end

is

in

sight.

kiUed by

In two places

are together against Aeneas, in another Timuus

The passage

have been given

is

to be

in

tlie

found ad Aen.
text.

He

vi.

670,

says there,

venit in Italiam Laviniam accepit uxorem, proptcr

susccpit, a

Mezentio

Authoiities differ as to what Cato really did say.

foUow Jordan and H. Peter (rather

tlian

Schwcgler

Rubino), and to suppose that Servius, in this last passage, confused

of the story with Livy'8.

kiUed.

removed from human

is

tam in Lutinum qm,m in Aencam beUa

iratus

is

hiniself kille

Ascanius, at the end of thirty years, founds Alba.

alone against Latiaus and Aeneas.

quod Turaus

is

.also

is

fragments, as given by Servius, are not quite consistent.

11),

men upon

his

which Latinus

aUiance with Mezentius, and

between Ascanius and Mezentius, wiio

and should perhaps,

*

of laud, and Laviuia his

from the forays of

Latinus, being incensed at the loss of his betrothed

end of which Aeueas

the former in single combat.

(fr. 10,

hostilities arise

battle is fought near Laurola^nniura, in

renews the war

seond
The war
a

King Latinus 2700 iugera

Afterwards

daughter to wife.

See Jordan,

p. xxviii,

It
aiid

Catcj's version

Peter, p. cxxxix.

In the second and third books Cato seems to have treatcd of the Gallic and
Italian nations, proceeding

down the

pciiiusula from north to soutli,

a geographical

account which would have been of the gi'eatest value to us.

In the books that followed he

is s.-vid
II

to

have de.scribed the evcnts caiiitulatim

EX

612
k

M. POUCII CATONIS RELIQUIIS.

some

iirohably oiuitting trifiing cletails (iv. i), but giving

e.

When

at length (iv. 7).

own

inserting his

manners

orations for the Rhodians and against

In the

probably others.

book he gave some

last

what connection

10, 12, 13), lait in

(vii.

life

man

of a

is

Servius Galba, and

Roman

details of

aiid

life

uncertain.

like Cato, constantly in oppo.sition,

endless nuniber of political controversii

on forty-four different occasiuns

rate,

difFuse,

Okations.

3.

Tlie

any

cenes, at

he came to his own times, he became more

s.

N. H.

(Plin.

equally fond of accusing his opponents.

was productive

He

was himself brought

vii.

2;, 100, Plut. Cato, 15),

BL-sides

an

of

to tbe bar

and was

he was actively engaged in

tliid,

defending the causes of others, and in supporting, or opposing, public measures in

Cicero linew, in his day, one huridred and

comitia or the senate.

tlie

speeches (Cato Maior, 17, 65), and ascribed to hiiu a

Lysias (Brutus,

We

16, 33).

says Jordan, p. xiv,

'

still

know something

of tliese

fifty

equal to that of

ft-rtility

Of

of about eighty.

these,

diniidia fere pars iu iudiciis causisque versatur, in suadendis

Quibus

dissuadendisque legibus atque in sententiis senatorlis altera pars.

se

defenderit Cato sex orationum, nisi failunt inscriptiones, vestigia relicua sunt.'
It

would be impossible,

in our present space, to dLscuss the surjects of tbe?e

That de Sumptu

speeches.

belongs to a

suo,

number which have

successes in that province, which

him many enemies, but

from which I have given a striking fragment,

to do witli his conduct of affairs in Spain.

was

aliotted to

Lim

seems probable that he was not brouglit to

it

His

after his consulsliip, gained

trial tUl

The circumstauces of

five or ten years after his consulship (Jordan, p. Ixviii.).

the speech are very obscure.

The
in

oration against Thermus, de Virtutihus suis,

was
year

opponent of Cato, set out

also a great
;

is

it

L. Minucius

Gellius read

Thermus (Jordan,

The

si se

M.

the

On

tribune.'

Jordan takes

particular occasion

said of the oration against

prefer to read trihunus,

though

appellare trihunum
it

M.

making the

is

also

is

'

iiext

unknown.

The MSS.

of

kept by Hertz).

of course refer to Cato.

se

'

to take the

appealed to him (Cato) as being

appellare=' io accuse,'

in the sense of 'appealed to

is

Caelius.

c,

who

brother,

is his

bardly good Latin for

might be translated

the other hand,

it

attacked

liere

Caclius trihunum plebis appellasset (which

first, se

title of tribune,'

p. Ixxv.).

after 189 B.

Q. Thermus,

(fr. 3).

Asia in 189, and died the

Thermus

Meyer and Jordan

we keep

for

therefore probalile tliat the

The same thing niay be

If

must bave been

which year M. Fulvius Nobilior was in Ambracia

him

is

abnost unexampled.

as consul to put a veto

on the

proceedings of the other consul,' to which Monmisen objects that a tribune would

have an equal right of intercession.

odversus

se

M.

(Jordan, p. Ixx.)

Mr. Davidson suggests

CaeJius tribununi, etc, compariug the w^ell-known

'

si

tribunos plebis

appello et provoco ad populum.'

4.

Plutarch

and we

tells

learn,

for his use.

LiBui AD

Maecdm

Filium.

us that Cato took great pains with the education of his son,

from other

They

aulliorities,

certaiu!}'

more exactly

of the

books which he wrote

included the three subjects of medicine, agriculture,

'

INTHOl).

ORATIUNS.

iind rhutoric, aiid poswibly other:*.

histories for hiin with his

from

AD MAKCTM

4.

own

Plut.irch,

fi<r

F.

instance, tells us that

work of

his later

have given a notnble fragment from the book on medicine.

carum

est, as.se

tained the immortid phrase,

197, Orell

'

Rem

v. 7, 6).

Cato'8

as

'

own

idea of rhetoric

propositio facti,

The

and

rhetoric con-

by a

is illustrated

definition of the

cum persona

eius qui arguitur, vel quolibet alio

extenuans

(Marius Yictorin. in Khet. Cic.

'

178 Or.).
5.

Other Books.

Carmex de Moribcs.

Jordan has collected the fragments of a book De Re

Militari, of

from one of

Moribus followed perhaps

while to set

seemed

Marcus

his letters to his son

down here

is

given on

Prbic.

viii. p.

It

may be worth

the scanty relics of the earlier book, which Cicero

him of a Pytbagorean tendency (Tusc.

to

quotation

The Carmen de

p. 283.

in the track of that of Appius Claudius.

Apophtheg-

mata, and Epistles, as well as others of more doubtful cbaracter.

1.

opiis est,

tene, verba sequentur' (lulius Victor, Art. Rhet.

modo, invidiam coniparans aut

p.

Jordan ascribes

Emas non quod

as well as the often-quoted defiiiition of an orator, 'vir bo.ius,

),

dicendi peritus.'
vires causae

'

'

est' (Sen. Ep. 94, 27)

'qut>d tibi deerit a te ipso mutuare' (Seu. de Bentf.

ii.

doubt, be a rouyh

110

of portions of them.

sed quod necesse est; quod non opus

'

ThcHe could not be the

but might,

life,

to the treatise on agriculture such wise sentences as

p.

he wroto

'

he might gnin a knowledge of the great actions of the

his father'8 house,

Oriipnes, which were a

013

haml, in large charact-rs, that, without Btirring

ancient Ronians, and of the customs of his country.'

ilraft

CARMEN.

5.

tells

us

iv. 2, 4).

792 P, gives the following lines as an instance of passive use of

commeDtvLB = cf(To<piafjifvos (see Keil),

'Ajnlcum cum vides

Inimicus

obliviscere mis6rias;

commentus, nec libens aeque,'

sies

which seem to be very poor Satumians.

Fest. p. 317,

2.

compotem
a

fiuite

s.

v.

'Stuprum pro turpitudine

nequid &audis stuprique ferocia

verb wanting to govern

perhaps

e^se,

in

Appi

pariat,'

is

animi

obviously

ii.

i,

'

Quod

in carminibus

Appius

" Fabrum esse suae quemque fortunae."

There are no such

even

in those of

slight indications of verse in Cato's

Appius, at

least,

am

turued them into Satumiaus (Poes. Saturii.

With regard
more

to Cato'8 mattcr, it

fragments as there are

unable to see thein.

once made thera into Sotadic lines (see note on Aquilius,

seems

to

Spicil.

i.

I believe Fleckeisen

p. 595), as Ritschl

haa

Bonn, 1854).

have been more

historical,

and Appius'

didactic, in tone.

Xotci
I have

There
the

sententiis, qui

where there

iubet.

Pseudo-Sallust, de Ordinanda Republica,

3.

ait

esse,

made
is

Be Re

an interesting chapter

Management

this Bubject

Oft I.

liustica.

free use of Schneider'8 notes,

of

Land and

in

Pp. 329-337.

but have added a good deal to them.

Mommsei/s Roman

History, bk.

iii.

c.

12,

on

Capital, which ought to be read in connection witii

EX

614

Preface.

M. PORCII CATONIS RELIQUITS.

pvAestixt,

Eist lyraestare

require a parallel which has not

beeiiis to

yet been found.

XII

in legihus, see

Tab.

Cato, according to Plutarch

i8, p. 261.

viii.

making one of

practised fenus naiiticum to a hirge extent,

But

his agent.

this

from
1.

is

this part of the

uti introeas,

was

N. H.

liy

go

and look about and see your way out

iii,

simply look at the gates, roads, rights of way,

common

vide, facito, or curato, etc,

magna

adserventur

It

12, p. 338.

diligentia/ etc.

means

Uii introeas, by an ellipse of

etc.

in Cato, as uti heiie aedificatum siet, in this

;

cp.

Holtze,

(^Cp.

2,

idi nos victores

'

found also in Plautus, Capt.

is

again,'

I suppose he

chapter, ut compareant, uti ^iaretur, uti veneant, in the next

i.

law.

quotes and paraphrases a good deal

xviii. 5, 6,

Keirs reading, and certainly better than the vulgate.

faoias/ Orig.

21),

book onwards.

talie care to

'

from the usury prohibited

different

Pliny,

Viri fortissimi.

(c.

freedmen, Quintio,

liis

i.

pp, 161, 162).

6,

2,

'Sed uti

So Greek

oirws

irapiafi, etc.

cahimitosiim, so he says,

c.

35,

'

fabam

suh radice, quoted by Varro, R. R.

ambulant, quoted by Gell.

De Fin. ii. 34.

De omnihus a'jris.

x.

i.

and

non calamitosis

serito.'

Plin. xvii. 13.

Cicero uses the word of Xerxes sailiny,

26.

Keil remarks that the praedium

different kinds of a<jri, but to consist,

mentioned

in locis validis
7,

if

not to he one out of the

is

possible, of all of them,

and in the order

Notice that the campus frumenturius comes only sexto

for choice.

loco.
2.

Dicit vilicus sednlo sefecisse

humour.

Mommsen's note on the

viasii vicani, Introd. to

operum operarumque = opeTum dierumque.

potest

fieri,

centones,

et
'

dierum significationem

patchwork

vilicum revoca.

Opus puhlicum, probably mendiiig the

roads,

good instance of Cato's

viam puhlicam muniri, see

Lex Agraria,

'Opera

includit, recte

est

C.

I.

L.

i.

200, p. 90.

quantum uno

die operis

monente Gesnero (Schneider).

'

quilts or curtains,' see below, c. 59.

Perferias, cp. chaps. 5 and 138.

Notliiifg is niore characteristic of the spirit of

than

way

tlie

and evaded

work or

it

in reality.

He

The number

asleep.

forty-five (Columella,

the autunmal sowing.

Cp. Verg. Georg.

i.

12, 9),

ii.

The most expUcit passage on

p. 364),

a point in fluvio saluhri.

quoted by Servius ad

is

holiilay

'

'

armenta delicula
cattle,

not herds.

a lacte

'

is

is

work

is

Col.

satis

21.

ii.

loc.

But Macrobius

iii.

tells

was

3).

accipiantur, the correlative of

projier let it be taken.'

Armenta are larger animals

difficult phrase.

The use

was about

Shee[)-washiiig to get rid of scab

without loss of temper.'

wherever security

368)

Vergil seems more liberal

allowed by the pontifices, but not to cleanse the wool (Macrob. Sat.
aequo animo,

p.

without counting a nionth of re.st iu the winter, after

us that tliere

satisdare,

ii.

had a maxim that a slave oiight either to be at

268-272, with Comngfon's notes.

who

Mommsen,

of the holiday in the letter,

of holidays and rainy days in the year

than Varro (see

is

Cato (says

which he inculcated the observance

in

of dclicula

are called by soiue delici

(ii.

is

less certain.

4, 16),

but

it is

head

Varro says porci

difiicult to

'

of

de])ulsi

apply such a term

DE RE RUSTICA,

Vnrro ha a

|irol)al)le.

siinilar {ihroHe,

which wovild bo witliout explanation

in

mny

Dtlicuhu

some of

hia,

C'ato'8
is

24;

I,

ii.

5'

'

7i

which states that they=a'oveB minus

nicAn sonjetJiing very Bimilar,

what

blomished, defective

e. g.

thelr jwint-i, cp. the ordiuary nioral sense

natunilly weeded out of the stock, as well as

which

reiculac pecuden,

not Nonius (p. 168) happened to pre-

hail

serve a quotation from an"ther work of

iiloneae.'

Glo

1-3.

(Jesner suppoHCS that botli teniis arc derivod from dtltnquo, wliicli

to ariHeuta.

seenin

cc

woni

old and

is

Such are

of dclinqno.
out.

uufeeling treatment of his sUives provokea a criticism from Plutarch,

very pleasant to read

(so far as I

Varro

(c. 5).

is

more

of cultivated people iu imperial

for instauce,

8, 15,

i.

was prob.ibly mucb

tiiue.s

but doea not express

politic,

know) anything of actual sympathy with regard

The

to them.

feeling

See Columella,

better.

though he touches very slightly on the moral side of the

ubject.
3.

Torculavia (torqueo), 'presses for making

construction ch. 18, aud Rich'8 Dictionary,

(Plin. xviii. 74), but cou.isted of a

upon the object

beam

s.

v.

The

for details of

See

or wine.'

oil

had no screw

early pressts

{p^eluni), fixed at oue end,

and forced

hy meaus of ropes (/&) attached to the other,

to be squeezed

which were drawn tight by a capstan

(si<C(tto),.moved with levers {vectes).

lu chap.

rasa hina, 'two sets of instruments and utensils.'

x.

he gives a

ILst

of

the stock and implements required for 240 iugera.

The uom.

trapetos.

means au

trapetus, trapetum, trapes (Gr. rpavrjTos, etc.)

olivemill used for separating the fiesh of the olive from the stone before pressing

Tbis had to be done without crushing the stone, and consequently the

it.

machine was very dehcate.

a description from one

still

See

cli.

bonos, privos, impares, etc.

uuderstaud him to mean,

be good, separate, and coniplete in

who

gives

olive-mills

must

s.

v.

all tlieir parts,

and

'

The

of tlifferent sizes, hat nct

prevent the mill-stones from beiug interchauged

80 different as to

broken.'

20-22 and 135, and Rich,

existing fouud at Stabiae near Pompeii.

later

writer

measurements of the two

mills below,

c.

125,

and says oue

extreme diameter, the other (trapetus secundanus) 4

ft.

is

is

is

the

gives

to be 4I

Privus

3 iu.

one

if

He

woidd have inserted sed or tamen.

ft.

in

a word not

uufrequently used by Cato iu a similar sense, as twice again in this chapter and
ch. 10, 'opercula doiiis seriis

pmva

Puues, etc.

p. 279.

There

is

some

wooden pins

These

all

Cp. the formula from Livy, xxx. 43, on

bridge.
^

i.

p. 645.

end

but they seem to have been

of

Cp. Caes. B. G.

the prelum was fixed.

iv. 17,

mellere,

found in Fest. Ep.

were combined.
Buljilia,

is

certainly ingenious.

p. 252,

It

is

'

in buildiug a

Meister derives from Gk.

It

is

perhap.s connected

prontellere litem, i^romovere.'

difEcuit to see

two

See ch. 12 aud

where they are used

Medipontos, probably a thick kiud of rope.

are blocks for pulleys {wbiculi).

4.

nature

or trcnails, not uulike liuch-pins, used to keep together the

p(\irovra quasi rudentes,' which

with

Fibulas duodenas.

belong to the torcular or press.

difiBculty as to their exact

uprights, between which the

Schneider,

doliorum et tectoria

plura,' ch. 11, 'opercula

priva^ and ch. 26, 'privae scopulae.'

how

Trocleae

the cigkt and the six

Rotae, I suppose, are largor pulleys.

Varro, L. L.

viii.

54, tells us not to say bovile.

Cj). Chari.s.

i.

p.

Si,

EX

616

M. PORCII CATONIS RELIQUIIS.

who

P. (Llndeiiiann oi-Keil),

used

the

in

oportet

precediiig

howover, that Cato, 'de abrogandis legibus,'

tells us,

may depend upon

These accusatives

bovile.

'racks or niangers with bars.'

clatrutae,

the idea expressed by

Cp. Cato*s elliptical use of

chapter.

urbana

Villa

is

a residence in the

country or suburbs, villa rustica a ftiriu-house and buildiu,s.

by Columella,

described

is

There

etc.

6,

i.

is

etfse

Faliscae

uti.

Tlie villa urhana

a similar distinction between

praedia urhana and piraedia rustica, the former being, generally speaking, laud
a residence attached (see more in Puchta,

witli

mclios

given by Gesner from some

is

Frons

prior

occipiitio

domini.

'

= quod omen

iisus venerit,

See Introd.

'

if

'

paraphrases rightly, frontem

Plin. xviii. 5, ad fin

est.

more

nian sees

hona salute

223).

Schneider has melior.

Introd. ix. 17.

Fructi.

xi. 3.

MSS.

witli his eyes

than with the back of his head.'

deus avertat,' Gesner.

anything (untoward) happens,'

'

any necessity

if

So

arises.'

Plautus, Terence, and Caesar.

Litibus supcrsediat

5.

however,

iii

explained by Schneider

is

the ordinaiy

st- nse,

Non faciet,

sit' (xxxviii. 51).

'

cum

'

note on Naevius' Tunicularia.

In

Cp. ch. 57 and

tlie

hearth a

See references and details in Preller,

it.

The

foco, to the lares familiares.

done every day, by placing upon

portion of the meal in

it,

aequum

sc. familia.

Conipitalihui, the festival of the lares of the neiglibourhood.

I suppose, to be

Livy uses

preside over.'

iioJie litibus et iurgiis SMpe/'sc(Zcri

latter was,

ijatella witli

p. 491.

tnercenarium politorem appears to be an extra labourer, hired during harvest,

but for vvhat work exactly

am

but I

an

ing, at least such

of the

is

Mommsen considershim to

not ao clear.

be a reaper,

rather inclined to think that he was eniployed in tlirashing and wiunow-

compounds

from the word polire

infer.nce is uatural

e.cpolitus

and

repoliri in

Colum.

20, 6.

ii.

itself

He

is

and the use

certaiuly not

a partiarius or ryot, but a labourer paid a certain proportion of the harvest, as

learn from ch. 136 (cp.

Mommsen,

kept longer than a day,

lest

'

him not sow

let

II.

N.

niggardly.'

xviii. 24.

ii.

363, uote,

p.

and

he should get familiar and inquisitive.

Cp. Non. p. 31.

in ch. 6,

terra cariosa

manured

circum vias ulmos serito

is

in spriug,

c.

Ne

defrudet,

erehito,

i.

e.

on

some

respects.'

Cp.

et partini populos.'

explained by Columella,

Per autumnum

madidus.'

not to be

Introd. xviii. 6.

Scibit.

'

we

is

Pliny seems to have read defruget,

huhulcis obsequitor paitim, 'give in to the neatherds in

partim

He

p. 368),

ii.

4, 5, as

'

ager exiguis ninibis semi-

to the cornfields.

The meadows

are

29.

circum oleas autumnitate ahlaqueato, 'turn up the earth round the roots in
harvest-tirae.'

Autumnm,

Ahlaqueato means, I suppose, score the earth crosswise, like a net.

etc. is said to

be the better spelling

tlian

auctumnus.

See Brambach's

Hiilfsbuchlein, p. 26.

Frondem populneam.
Hor.

As

Ep. XV.

28, etc.

On

the use of leaves for fodder, cp. Verg. Ecl. x. 30,

Columella treats the subject at some length,

to the kinds in use he says,

])<iliulnea.

'

vi. 3, 5, sq.

Probatur maxime ulmea, post fraxinea

et

ab hac

Uitiaiae sunt ilignae et quernea etlaurea; sed post aestatem neces-

DE UK RUSTICA.
Possunt

sariae (leficientibus ceteriH.

purpose at tbia

faenum cordum,

south of France.

Cordua or chordus, 'late born

Fabretti, Glossarium, p. 832,

pitiiiui

or

late grown,'

'

The

derivation

moilioa

56.

iiii,

XII Tab.

been the allowance, Ep. 80.

Attic luetlimiius of wheat,
Cato, ch. 6 aiid 10.

i.

iii.

Polyb.
e.

In Seneca's

4.

Vilico, vilicae, epistatae, opilioni

who

is

selves

Vincti

8, 16,

3;

6,

Qu. modioa vi

slaves.

who were unable

left to

and

and

23,

xi. i,

Marquardt,

10,

c.

For

allujati are also used.

Four or

panis p. IV.

five i^ounds of

pounds avoirdupois a day, which

compediti,

57. lora

is

it

bread mu.st be

sextarius, 6 8extarii

it will

i.

It

was

much
54, 3,

for

an

tlie

slaves

p. 367, note).

daily ration {diarium).

man

for a

3 to 3I
doing hard work.
rest.

Expressi acinorum

'

folliculi in

lora, quod. lota acina, ac

In

dies

heminas ternas id

est

pro

heminae =

amphoram.

be seen, holds 96 heminae, not 90 (3 x 30), but Cato

annum cum,

for

48 sextarii or 8 congii = amphora or quadrantal.

and notes.

roughly, and as the weather gets hotter allows a

inter

ii.

by the Greeks Sevnpia.

called

v.

s.

amouut would be Irom

aqua additur; ea vocatur

= congius,

Silia, p. 273,

amphora,

and Rich.

be seen, are allowed rather more wine than the

will

vino operariis datur hieme.'

Lex

not too

thus defined by Varro, R. R.

dolia coniciuntur, eoque

Cp.

is

the slaves to grind them-

The compediti were

v. p. 187.

the Bonian libra = about | of our pound, the

The

Epistata

mentions a procu-

their treatment see Columella,

under punishment, at least theoretically (see Mommsen,

As

6, 7,

i.

were supplied with hread.

to grind,

Cp. Plaut. Capt. 940, Sen. Tranq.

Compcditi.

Cp. Plut.

There must be

lll.

have rooms over the gate, to see who goes in and out and observe

to

illustration.

modios

Columella,

This grain was sujjplied whole, and was

the compediti,

called nien-

modii seenis to have

absurd to suppose that the vilicus

it is

must be some kind of overseer or foreman.

rator,

49,

us the foot soldier had of an

6, 39, tells

would have a smaller aliowaiice than the ordinary

the vilicus.

tiiue five

4 modii, since the mediinnus = 6 modii.

Bomething wrong with the text here, for

i.

quae faeniseces praeterierunt.'

Hence such an allowance waa

per menseiu.

e.

i.

Cp. note on

unknown.

I believe, quite

is,

probably epcxegetical of facnum cordum; so Varro,

is

iicilienda prata, id est falcibus consectanda

struum.

(^says

eiuployed by the inhabitanta of Cana-

v.) is still

s.

Canavese) for tardo.

(il

Sicilimenta de prato

i.

'

used of plauts or aniiuals, as olus, fruiiientuiu, agiii; and the word cors

is

eoruui

I understaml tliat olive-bougha are inuch

titue in the

afler-m^ith.'

'

617

56-58.

5;

folia ficuliit-a |irobe dari, ni \t

eti:iiii

topia, aut stringero arlioreti expeJiat.'

utied for the luuue

cc. 4,

which Gesner corrects

little

intcr

more.

annum

is

The

speaking

The MSS. have

Q. viii.

Tlieie

similar notiible emendation of Ritschrs in Suet. Vit. Terent. Reiff. p. 32,

is

where he

changes cum cviii fabulis into cum fahidis, rejecting cvili as a dittography.
58. halex, odex, or alcc,
salis

modium.

'

pickled

fish.'

Supposing the modius to contain 20 Roiuan or 15 English

pounds, this woulJ give an allowance of oz. per diein.

statistics

on the amount of

Orissa, vol.
for a<lult8,

59.

ii.

and

pp. 152
is

foll.

found to be

salt

necessary for health

In the Bengal

jails the

^vill

Some

interesting

be found in Hunter's

allowance

is g oz.

per diem

sufiBcient.

sagum, a coarse cloak or Wanket,

8<iuarc,

and fastened by a brooch.

Rich

EX

618
says,

Col.

'

M. PORCII CATONIS RELIQUIIS.

propeily a Celtic word,

i.

patch-work out of the old clothes.

'In L. Veturium de

habuisse.

The niunber

of

see

is

quidem mihi vitium

as the verb

quod

facit.'

Cp. Preller, p. 173.

on C. 1175,

p.

it is

probably

differently,

ix.

'

vini,

'

viii.,

half an amphora.'

fit

i.

e.

'

accept,'

'

of the

sacrificial,' cp. inferiae,

Festus, Ep. p. 113, explains

vii.

for roastiiig

Popma

^^ccmjh i is

(?).'

suggests a

on castud facitud,

p. 412.

conditions and circumstances of a sacrifice.

found also in

an epithet of

is

all

the

and iustruments employed, and

See quotations in Marquardt,

citations in the lexicons

stop after vini, perhaps

full

Castus

Purity was requisite in the mind and

of tlie sacrificer, in his clothes, in the vessels

in the sacrifice itself.

'

inferio,

64I, Arnob.

vvith,'

be the frequentative

and Apol.

Caste, cp. note

prophetae, p. 229

to

but no doubt incorrectly.

ossaria peczwwa = flesh of cattle

Apuleius, Met.

understauding polluceo

be honoured

'

Vino

participle.

So Serv. ad Aen.

Eest. Ep. p. 112.

vinum inferium

is

esto,

Macto seems

in these cliapters.

obsolete verb of whioh this

Somethiug seems wanting

full stop after dapi,

Macte

vini.

Polluccto =

= kvKixvt].

Culigna

lupiter dapalis, etc.

490.

goveming culignam

common formula

body

sensi,

modii seems to have dropped out.

Perhaps we should put a

in the text.

UTTM

velim

quod ego non

Daps, 'apud autiquos dicebatur res divina quae fiebat aut hiberna sementi

porricito

rightly.

47, fr.

Si cui ibidem servo aut ancillae Jormienti evenit

facit.

aut verna,' Fest. Ep. 68.

centone crepuit,

See the discussion in Schneider's Index, who thinks

60. ocini.

132.

eorum suh

quis

si

comitia prohibere solet, ne

'trefoil.'

Cp. a curious passage from one of his speeches,

ei equum ademit,' Jordan, p.

cum auspicamus honorem me dium iinmortalium

Servi, ancillae,

nullum mihi vitium

slave's dress, cp.

Notice Cato'8 ecouomy in making

commisso cum

sacrificio

'Donii

Fest. p. 234:

For a

original of our shag.'

tlie

Sculponeae are probably sabots.

8, 9.

iv.

pp. 464, 465.

To

add C, Julius Caesar Strabo, in Adrasto, ap. Fest.

the
s.

v.

Cum

capita viridi lauro velare imperant

Prophetae, sancta caste qui purant sacra,'

where the metre requires us

to omit ita after sancta,

which seems

to be a ditto-

graphy.

Profanato sine contagione.

L. L.

Profanare = pollucere, to briug before a god.

Varro,

vi. 54.

134.

The

ritual here

seems pretty

clear.

The

chief point

porca praccidanea to Ceres before beginuing harvest.

offering of

wiue aud incense to Janus, Jove, and Juno.

the offering of a

is

This

is

preceded by au

Theu a

strues

is

pre-

sented [aud sacrificed] to Janus, aud a ferctum to Jove, with proper foi-mulae.

Then wine

is offered,

with proper words, to each in turn,

the immolation of the porca, the exta of which are cut

foUowed by

aud ferctum and wine

offerings of strues

exta and wine are offered to Ceres.

be iUustrated at length here.

The
off,

as above,

ceutral point

is

This

is

prosecta.

aud

last of all

GeUius,

iv. 6,

teUs us the porca praeeidanea was to

atone for any possible impurity or neglect of reUgious duty in the family.
note on Carmeu Arvale,

p. 388.

the

All these words are technical, but need not

Cp.

KK KK

IJrsTlCA.

jHnro fcmiua, so lujnu /einina, Enu.

j)ni</(1(0

= pniefator,

cp.

cc.

60;

:;,

Aiiri.

V.

70, 73.

C\'J

etc.

lUp. C. 19S, 77, 78, and notc,

rojnto, Lcx.

ccnseitto,

1.V-I4.V

P- 438.

bo cakes,

i>trues are said to

fcrctum or fcrtum

310.

1>.

waa we do not know.

'

is

iligitorum coniunctorum

non

generally found with

but what sort of a lihum

'

hoc fercto

niactc

ferctum lil>amium, as he says in the last

passages of Pliny and Servius quoted on

They

armario muricihtn< praefixo.'

Venafro seems to be ablative

Ttjro, Teo, Corintko, Dclo,

Flor. iv. 2, 19

mean

'

sliglit

from

in Euglish.

changes in

quam pullam

some

i.

Campanians used

p. 346,

221.

i.

But Cato may

is

rather fund of

On

and

at, in,

nigra terra,

account of the lightness

drawu by cows and

lighter ploughs,

vomer,

and Verg. Aen.

name

a personal

name

Keil supposes the

is.

must mean 'capable of

asses,

Varro,

vii.

Livy,

viii.

Hae

from ch.

Jiamae

tanuing.

The

olive-mill,

trapetum; see

inclined to think, however, that

sunt seeras

fi.scinae

is

in /amt7Ja = familiares feriae.

2.

Carmen Arvale,

410, and esp. Gell.

ii.

Nostratia, from

probably alum,

p.

28.

p. 388.

of place.

Rome, or

much used

in

p. 386, at

ii.

Such were feriae

22, 5,

'

Apud

ponti-

licere mulos, ceteris licere.'

Si deus,

It occurs also in the

Note on Carmen Arv.

CoL

283 and note.

tantum denicalibus iungere non

139, 140. See on

141. lustrare.

Salis

weak and out

Canipauicae oleariae utiles sunt,'

p. 615.

lusiurandum castrense,
feriis

Ihifri

taken up with descriptions of ropes and the

rest of the chapter is

138. Boves feriis, cp. ch.

legimus

am

vtiles

where such hampers are mentioned.

15.3,

perhaps Tusculum, Cato's birth-place.

deniccdes, see

removable at pleasure.

mentions a Rufrium as in Cam-

25,

739 has Eufrae.

here.

of the town to have dropped out.

insertion,' i.e.

'

p.

IIc

pref. 24, 'in aliis regionibus

i.

it,

479, gives iustances with

p.

tegulae ex Venafro.'

Terra pulla, CoL

of

Ahydo, but only one iu a Latin name,

Pontedera ingeniously conjectures Nolae

fices

Draeger,

we sometimes purposely vary between

style, as

nuuxriae occurs above, ch. 22.

it is

'

it

20, 4.

indutilis

pania,

Cp. Tuditanus,

sort.

vocant, ut in Campania, est laudabilis.'

of the soil the

and bundiig part

prima Arimino signa cecinerunt.'

from Veiiafrum,* cp. below,

such

R. R.

'

v.

this use of libare see the

are perhaps for horses' bits, Stat. Achill.

for locative.

13, 19),

s.

387.

p.

Greek names,

= ii.

esto,'

For

line.

133. muricas are probably metal spikes of

'

dissimilia,' Feat.

344, towards the bottom.

Cj). Pictur, p.

mactalo, by sayiiig, I supposo,

it,

si

dea

Carmen

es,

see note on C. 178,

Evocationis, p. 285.

the top.

Mani, probably the name of vilicus.

praefamino.

Vt tu morhos.

142.

29.

Forms

2, p.

s.

v. Pesesta-<,

392.

Eiusque

of isce are very rare

uti with accus.,

c.

134.

Int. xviii. 10 folL

Cp. Fe8tu.s,

note on Carm. Arv. line

xiii.

Cp. praefato,

Int. xiv. 13.

prohihessis, servassis.

p.

and doubtful

so next chapter, mulieres

frequent in Plautus, rarer in Terence.

143. uxorem, legally coniubcrnalem.

See Holtze,
Col.

and

210,

rei erj/o

i.

8, 5,

..
i.

'

'

viduertas,' p. 369,

= eiusce.
see Neue,
utatur.
p. 276,

and

Cp. hAusquc, Int.

2. p.

It

is

Draeger,

qualicunque

142.

particuLarly
p.

vilico

526

f.

contuhei--

EX

620

Cp. Varro, R. R.

nalis mulier assignand.a est.'

rights of such marriages
families

CATONIS

M. PORCII

i.

RELIQTJIIS.
17, 5 (p. 377) aiid

ii.

10, 6.

The

were recognised under the empire, and where possible

wcre forbidden to be separated, Dig.

xxxiii. 7,

and

2, 7

33,

Marquardt,

V. p. 184.

Cp. Plaut. Aul. prol. 23, and 283,

coronam infocum indat.

soi^ha in sapa,

service-berries in boiled must,' ch.

'

etc.

7.

vivacci are the refuse grape-skins and stones (out of which lora

SimUarly, he says, chap.

7,

haec

'

in oUis,

is

made,

ch. 57).

oUae in vinaceis conduntur.' The vbtacci

naturally were a large mass, and were used for food for oxen in winter, chap. 25,

See more in Schneiders note on Colum.

as well as to pack ollae in.

Far

Schneider on Col.
160. Liixum,

ad

44, 11.

viii. 5, 23.

This jargon

a limb put out.'

'

who

follovt-s

coxendices, the

is

ahnost hopeless.

have not

See, hoivever, Donaldson, Varron.

even ventured on probable emendations.

3. p. 234,

xii,

parched or roasted spelt or other grain ground and used as polenta.

siibtile,

vi.

Grotefend.

sj^lit

reed

to

is

make

a circle, which

is

to be put over the

man's body and gradually brought close round his waist.

In alio possibly means in

'

alio{m),

'

may

pestem teneto, salus hic maneto.'

terra

Can

LVSATO.

Donaldson

mean

it

s{lt)

s{anum)

intp.

f{ractura)

and

f{iet),

Cp.

for

go to another.' Cp. Varro's charm,

it

so

s. f.
'

we have

MOTAS vaeta, etc, reads in mota

DARiES DARDARiES astataries dic sempitemo usque

has also been resolved into dic una pariter or the

and

right

when

left;

the

man

is

s. f.

dum

like.

coeant.

et

vel

alliga.'

soluta

dissvnapiter

Dextra, sinistra, on the

enclosed in the magic circle, the superfluous

i^

portions of the reed on both sides are cut

It

below, IN alio

ad luxum aut ad fracturam

easy to alter hvat, hanat,

off.

hvat

into Havat, liavat, havat

= habeat?)

with Donaldson, but such jingles as often as not aim at slight variety rather than
exact repetition.

ista, etc, ma,y

luxatum, and so probably the last

Notes on

On
I. 7-

tt

pestem sistam; domabo

Thc

Orif/ines.

e. g.

Pisae, Falerii, Tibur,

is

611.

Peter puts this fragmeut in the second book.

Other Latin or Italian

these stories

p.

cannot be dissociated from the history of the aborigines. Dionys.

it

aud that the other story was

gave both.

vestra et

Pp. 337-341.

49, tells us that Cato derived the Sabines from

Fidius,

damna

lines.

the contents of the Origines, see above,

Sabo Lacedaemonio.

Jordan thiuks
ii.

2.

= istam

ei>

tribes

Sabus son of Sancus or Dius

laropiais einxoopiois

Cato very possibly

had similar legends of Greek founders,

Tusculum, Petelia, Tarentum, etc

The exact

of course problematical, but the wide diffusion of the

truth of

myths of

Ulysses and Diomede indicates the constant presence of Greek settlers.

9.

iugera 11000

the circumstance
10
16.

= 2700 seems
is

to be the right reading, not 700.

What

underlies

ob.scure.

On the reiations between Aeneas, Latinus, and Turnus, see p. 61 1.

On Acca Larentia, see on Carmen Arvale, p. 386, note, and thu passagc

foll.

of

DE KE RUSTICA,
Turneem may be

Macrt)biu9.

ORir.INES,

160.

IV

(Hiilmer np. Joniaii, p xxxiii)

for Tftrutiiim

Hiibner conjectures that

Liiitirium atul Soliiiium are obscure.

Vrhem duignat

18.

Orig. XV.

2, 3,

Semurium

'

Part of

aratro.

Cato, " qui

mixtionem faniiliarum

imaginem

et

kostile

anitrum sustoUat et poitet

ess.',

et jjortam

Varro

aratrum.'

beeu nevertheless Italian

calls this

'

Etrusco

16, 21] imprimeretqiic

[i.

L. L.

ritu,'

Cp. L.ange, R. A.

in general.

'

v.

i.

I43.

muria

may have
On the
55.

It

22. p.

com-

Urbs autera

fructumque reddentis.

serentis

Unde Horatius

aratro conditur: aratro vertitur.

I

by iBidore,

original worda are given

tlie

inquit " novani condet, tauro et vacca aret, ubi

urbem"

goes on to explain that the sex of the animals represents

Ijjidore

ifi

see note on Ltmurin, p. 544.

araverit inurura faciat, ubi portaiii vult

vocet."

Khould

first

tlie

bc Tintiriuni, a nanie which occurs Inscr. R. N. 9J4, 2261, 3389.

f')und Cic. Phil. vi. 5, 15

C21

7.

cinctus Gabinits, see note on the dcvotion of Decius, p. 559.

Cato seema to have begun from tbe AIps, thus recognising the

II. 2. Gallia.

real boundariea of Italy.

21.

Lucum Dianium,
It

traders, etc.

were

intere.ste

probably like the 'lucus Feroniae,' a place for meeting of

not necessary to sappo.se that

is

Maniits Egerius, who, according to Festus,

quo multi

consecravit, a

Rutulvs, opp. to the Latini.

I.

non

The

liihet.

On

pontificum.'

in Cicero,

xvii-xl.

populo cognosceutii

prae-scriptis

'

Unde

we havo

is

quoted

Vjy

Cato are

Priscian.

of the contents of the

Annalcs

'

The two most important ancient

Cic.

de Orat.

ii.

hi

album

et

12 and Serv. in Aen.

i.

litteris

373.

pon-

nunc annales maximi nominantur.'

Tabulam dealbat;im quotannis pontifex maximus

et

init.,

authori-

proponebat tabulam donii, potcstas ut

qui etiam

consulum nominibus

et

Ardeatis

2)frfa<or, cp.p. 438.

xlii.

Res oinnes singulorum annorum mandabat

'

tifex niaximus, efferebatque in

Serviiis says,

[lucum] Nemorensem Dianae

the literature of the subject, see H. Peter, prolegomena ad

ties be.iides this pa.ssage of

esset

Latin towns then existing

multos annos fuerunt.

Ardeatis, as nominative,

best description

and Dyer, Kings of Rome, pp.

Antonius says

'

p. 145,

et clari viri orti sunt et per

YToyerVwxmMuUiMani Ariciae.' See Jordan, p.

IV.

all tlie

Probably Egerius Laevius was the sanie as the

in this action.

aliorum magistratuum,

habuit, in

qua

digna memoratu

notare consueverat, domi inilitiaeque terra marique gesta, per singulos

die.^.'

Peter insists on the discrepancy between these two writers, and di.scusses whether
the pontifex set

down and

published the events as they happened or at the end of

tbe year, whether in fact the whited board answered the purpo.se of a newspaper,
or of a year-book, and decides for the former.
is

lunae aut

soiis

lumine

were especially noticed

quem apud Ennium

et

(for this

167

incHned to think the lattor

hardly a real one.

Cp. Cic. de Rep.

i.

maximis annalibus consignatum

Cicero

defectiones reputatae sunt.'

fiolis

that Ennius thus described

is

form of the dative, see Intr.

in the Annals.
in

am

rather more probable, and that the discrepancy

it,

'

tells

nonis lunis

'Ex hoc

die,

videinus, superiores

us this was about A. V.

soli

Prodigies

x. 9).

16, 25,

c.

350, and

luna obstitit et nox' (Ann.

V.)

7.

says,

Q. Caedicio.
'

Idem

fccit

Frontinus, Strat.

i.

5, 15,

sjeaking of the devotion of Deciu.s,

sub Alilio Calatiiio consulc

[v. c.

496 = 258]

is

cuius varie

EX

622
traditur

mam
and
give

Laberium, nonnulli Q. Caedicium, plurimi Galpurnium Flam-

alii

See Florus,

vocitatum scripserunt.'

xxii. 60, iu all of

him any name

which he

Quint.,

Camarina.
48 and

viii. 3,

summo

saxea est veiTUca in

i8, 13, Plin. xxii. 6, Liv. Epit. xvii

i.

called l)y the last

is

name.

See Corn. Nep. quoted

himself.

terra Sicilia, near

in

Verruca
'

nomen

M. PORCII CATONIS RELIQQIIS.

Insiniumt

6, 14,

montis

passagCj as Gronovius has seen.

quotes

Possibly Cato did not

337,

so

vvith

u.sed

by

Cic. without

made them

another version

se.

disapprobation the pln-ase

whicli seems to belong to this

vertice,'

Quadringenti

p.

three

hundred, I suppose to compare better with Leouidas.

Madvig's emendation has some MS. support.

consiliam qwidcm istud.

novius reads,

good sense,

sibi gives

second

consiliura

'

member

quidem fidum atque

as

'

much

him

to

cum with

For

lix).

in old times,

'

Cp. Cato, R. R.

4, p.

cum

quinto decimo = ten-fold,

3, 47, etc.

332.

Roman manners from

their

simplicity

pristine

remarked

that,

qui magisti'atum curulem cepisset, calceos mulleos aluta vinctos,

auro purpuraque

and

clarorum viroi-um laudcs.

Notes on

satirised the ladies of his

own day

as 'mulieres

arsinea, rete, diadema, coronas aureas, rusceas fascias,

galbeos lineos, pelles, redimicula

12.

decimo,
ii.

instance, in describing the senator's dress, he

ceteri perones' (Fest. p. 142),

o^iertae

omnes. The nearest parallel seems to be

cum

There are other traces that iu the conclusion of his book Cato

foll.

reckoned up the declension 01

(Jord. p.

e. g.

Cic. Verr.

i,

44,

i.

u-ms venit, 'happened.'

VII. 10

In a conversation the

as to the tribune.'

unum

other ordinals,

Varro, R. R.

fifteen-fold,

Gro-

the other hand, aeque

of a comparison between the speakers niay well be omitted.

quadringenti omnes cum, uno = ad

the use of

On

pro\ddens.'

.'

3.

(Fest. p. 262).

Cp. Varro de Vita P. R., quoted on p. 562.

Pp. 341, 342.

Orationihu^.

See p. 612, for some general remarks on these speeches,

De Sumjitu

Suo.

mode

of submit-

ting questions to judicial decision, which seems to have been very

commonly

quod sponsionem fcceram.

'

Sponsio or wager was an indirect

employed before the introduction of the formulary system

division seems to be into the sponsio

penal

sum important

wbere the pecuniary

(sponsio poenalis),

books of the empire represent

freely,

Aemilianus,

p.

cum M.

e. g.

seiious

it

as

and the

praeiudicialis),' (Poste's Gaius. p. 401).

The law

employed in cases of disputed possession of

;

but under the repubUc

in personal disputes.

it

was used

Cp. the pbrase used by Scipio

352.

Cornelio.

repulsior, p, 287,

populum, ecquis

The cause and person

who

quotes from Cato,

'

are quite uncertain, but cp. Fest.

in ea

quae

est contra

used in early poets,

used loosely.
e.

g.

perihere

(i. e.

perhibere, dicere)

Ennius aud Plautus, aud

in Cicero, as

s.

ComeHum

incultior, religiosior, desertior, publicis negotiis repulsior

scrihcre, if correct, is

It is

was

principal

Its

supplement to the sacramentary action.

slaves or land, or for the recovery of debts

much more

and the sponsio where the penal sum was

nominal and not actually exacted (sponsio

It seems to have been a sort of

risk

is

v.

ad

?'

ingeuious,

weH as in Vergil.

ORIGINES.
THnnutme =

IV.

Vn.

ORATIONES.

12.

623

j>ecunia a quaoatoro ex vonJitione praedac rutliu;ta,' Favonii.

'

aip.

Gell. xiii. 25, 26.

= 8;|x<5(rov

evedio publica

pcr symholos
is

oxrjfta.

niean

Heciiis to

my

hy nienns of

'

warrant or

founcl also in Plautus, Bacch. 263, Pseutl. 717.

Ci).

The masc.

ticket.'

gyngrajihum

masc),

(acc.

Capt. 450, etc.

cuiH inaximr, so cuin

ad

Quatlrig. in Gell. xvii. 1.

iirinte,

For a good description

through the wax.

liynuni,

of sucli tahlets, sce the

notea on those found in Trausylvania in the Corpus, vol.

De
pastinum

repantinandis.

Suis Virtulibus.

defined by Columella,

is

Thc verb

bifurcum quo semina panguiitur.'

yards.

re-pastinare,

Go.ssrau on Aen.

iv.

'

and

to turn over

is

iii.

18,

as

i,

'

ferramentum

used cspecially of trenching vine-

over,* especially at a proper season.

Cp.

556.

who had none

oidinarius,

seems to =

Some

pp. 921 sqq.

iii.

by the scratches on the wood where tUe wax has perished.

of these are reatl

nianipularirf here.

of the pnvileges or lusuries of a coiitubcriialis

Ou

Cato's early services, see Plutarch, ch.

it

2.

Liv. xxxviii. 10, 43 sq. The embassy was to accuse M, Fulvlus

who had taken Ambracia on its suirender, and pillaged the temples.
the Fulvius who took the poet Ennius with him into his province a pro-

ex Adolia.
Nobilior,

This wa.i

ceeding which Cato reprehended, as Cicero

and

46,

and above,

tells us,

Tusc.

i.

Cato might have good reason

p. 580.)

(Jordan, pp. Ixxvi

2.

if

Ennius

glorified aii

act of oppression.

by Festus,

properare, etc, a passage quoted

and the Scholia Bobiensia on Cicero.

nare

is

certaiidy not always observed,

Si

On
I.

M.

sc

Gellius, Nonius, Isidore, Servius,

This distinction between properare and festiSaxts Sahinls, round his native Tusculum.

Caelius Trih. pl. appellasset.

the unceitainty with respect to this

title,

see p. 612.

coveniatis, so corentio, contio.

auditis

auscullatis.

This distinction

Chryses, referred to by Jleyer, Ribb. 85

nam

i.^ti,

is

found also in a line of Pacuvius,

qui linguara avium intcllegunt,

Plusque 6x alieno iccore sapiunt quam ex suo,

Magis atidiendum quam a&scultandum

3.

and

trium virum,

'

one cf a commission of three.'

c^nseo.'

Forms

likc triumvir are r.ire

later.

4. staticulos.

Plaut. Pcrs. v.

2,

43,

'

Nequeo,

leno, quin tibi .saltem statictdum

dem,' says Pargnium, dancing round Dordalus, and probably kicking him every

now and

then.

6. citeria,

Cp.

'

det

motus

incompo.sitos,'

a squcaking puppet.

Verg. Georg.

The derivation from

i.

350.

lUTra, pica,

and

ipiiv is

suggested in Forcellini.
7.
'

m=eum, Introd.
cum dicit

pro scajtnlis

xiii. 27.

Scaliger conjectures hostem.

Cato, significat pro

iiiiuria

vcrberum.

Festus explains

Nam

complures

EX

624

CATONIS EELIQUIIS.

M. PORCII

legea erant in cives rogatae, quibus sanciebatur poena verberum.

prohibuisse multos suos

'

The

civis.'

quae tres sunt trium Porciorum'

leges Porciae,

them

history aiid date of

is

His

de Rep.

(Cic.

significat

must be

principal reference, I thiiik,

to the

The

3t, 54).

ii.

obscure, but the three Porcii are probably Cato,

P. Porcius Laeca, and L. Porcius Licinus, the only three magistrates of the gens

existing enaciments

De

refers

tergo civiuin lata videtur

when he
II.

A.

is,

si

strengthen the already

to

I think, no sufficient proof to

says (x. 9),

quod gra^T poena,

See Lange,

sanxit.'

There

provocatione.

which of the three Livy

Eoinanum,

was

Tlie general object of these laws

in this period.

Poi cia tamen lex sola pro

'

quis verberasset uecassetve civem

pp. 192, 198, 233, for plausible conjec-

ii.

tures as to the circumstances.

aerario

is

by the passage of

illustrated

Cicero's Tusculanae,

iii.

20, 48, in

which he

speaks of the debate between C. Gracchus and Piso on the Lex frumentaria, and
uses the phrases defendere aerarium and iiatronus aerarii.

own
Mommseu,

Notes on

Ad Marcum

4.

details, see Pliny,

with

satisfied

(Cp.

price, etc.

p. 372.)

ii.

For further
was

Cato probably refers

market

opposition to the distribution of grain under

to his

own knowledge

liis

Filium.

P. 342.

and Plutarch, Cato,

xxix. 7 passim,

Cato

23.

of medicine, but, as Plutarch remarks, he

did not succeed very well, for he lost his wife and his son.

Hemina

Cassius

tells

us that the

came from Peloponnesus

v. c.

a saevitia secandi urendique transisse

oninisque medicos

sion remained in the liands of Greeks.

is it

quite certain, though

The

Opicon.

nomen

early

it

in

carnincem

The exact date

KaXurai AaTLOV, em

Thuc,

Similarly
of

Cyme

vi. 2,

Ai'istotle, e. g. ap.

without any covert

Hor.

Romans,

their

'

Cato

the other.
2.

72,

i.

wrote

ruv tottov tovtov

els

Cp. Polit.

ttjs

It wits in these vpiiteis a geographical expressiun

.sneer

But

such as Cato imagined.

more narrouly

iii.

Osci (Opsci)

to the eifete popul- tion of

207, Gell.

in Cato's

ii.

Cp. Tiro, ap. Gell.

21

and

and Opici

Campania, and acxiii. 9,

It

xi. 16, etc.

is

'

nostri

quite pos-

time applied the term in this sense to the

feri victores.'

011 5.

Carmen de Moribus.

Madvig's emendation seems very

have placed

.should

western part of

vi. 4,

Notcs
1.

of the

speaks of the Siceli as driven out by the Opici, and,

some Greek writers

sible that

unknown, nor

is

pliysician.

10,5.

Sat. v. 54, Juv.

Mox

vii.

quired a sense of vulgarity and barbarism.

opici,'

'

taedium artem

Dion. Hal.

to) IvppTjviKoi TreXd-^ei KiipLivos.

as beiug in Opicia.

canie to be applied

of Celsus

Greek writers called the inhabitants

that certain Trojan exiles were brought by a storm

'O-mKfis, os

et in

seems most proLable, that he was a

Italy 'OiTiKoi, and their country 'OmKia.

who

Archagathus,

Nevertheless, for some time the profes-

(ap. Plin. xxix. 12.)

;'

Eome was

physician at

first

535, and was highly welcomed as a surgeon:

vitia

on one

felicitous.

side,

and then

It

P. 343.
is

absurd to suppose that

said vitiosus.

laudahatur on

Incitus, 'violent,' is perhaps not found el.s<-where in prose.

Poeticae artis.

tinie, e. g. iu

Cato notes the admiration

KobiUor.

for poetry as a fault of

See notc on dc suis Virtufibus,

p.

623.

liis

own

FRAGMENTA.

Cap. II. HISTORICORUM

Something bas already been said on the

Amoug the

may

Uouians, see

be found

608

p.

f.

admit of more

will not

and elsewhere.

Peter' Prolegomena,

in

atteinpt towards writrng history

first

Our space

3^3-3oi-

Pi).

dutail,

which

have also used his

coUections for the lives of these early authors in the notes that follow,
'

343-

!'

D. N.

I^-

xvii. 11),

He

thage, in 149.

Pimicum
inferred,

We

Cassius Hemina was alive

xi.

I think rightly, that

and from

3),

fall of

Car-

this

has sometimes been

it

he wrote before the Third Punic War.

was a contemporary of Cato, though,

niay, therefore, conclude that he

perhaps, somewhat younger.

He

(Censorinus,

B. c.

war with Hannibal, Bellum

called his fourth book, about the

Posterior (see Introd.

and

year 146

in the

and therefore survived Cato, who died just before the

Nothing

is

known

of his

life.

began from Satumus, and gave the traditions about Aeneas, but

Cato in making liim receive only 500 iugera from Latinus.

difiFered

from

The second book

began with the foundation of Rome, with which was connected the portent of the

Some

thirty pigs.

refereuce to ritual

interesting details are quoted from this book, chiefly with

and other observances.

We

have

of the third book, which

iittle

took the history up to the beginning of the war with Hannibal, and ahnost as
little

of the fourth, from wliich I have given one tolerably long extract.

On

repastinantem, see on Cato, de suis Virt. p. 623.

Livy,

29, Plut.

xl.

Numa,

object of the forgery

2, p.

344

f.

the author of the books

De

who wrote

For

maximi nianu

tate est, veluti bello capta abducitur.'

and augurs as

The

Numa,

see

p. 230.

The

is

different

from

probably the same as

is

kuown
539

latter says,

'

of his

foU.,

1.

of which

capi virgo propterea

was, however, used of pontifices

0.

by hiin as being the name of the

first,

and, tlierefore, con-

For suggestions about the connection

tinued by traditional usage.

life.

many

prensa, ab eo parente, in cuius potes-

The term

well, as Gellius bimself shows,

inuta is explained

is

detaiis see Preller, pp.

in this chapter of Gellius.

dici videtur, quia pontificis

in Greek),

Nothing

lure Pontificio.

ikicerdotem Vedalem.

may be found

ii.

obscure.

is

Fabics Pictor, who wrote Latin annals (and who

the earlier writer of the same name,

1.

the books of

Lange, E. A.

22, etc, Teufiel, 62,

of the wife of

Latinus with the worship of Vesta see Preller, pp. 537, 682.

On

2.

and

the

Flamen Bialis

see note

on C. 33,

p.

401

f.,

Marquardt,

iv. p.

271,

Preller, p. 179 foll.

castns, see

on Naev. Punica,

iurare, cp. Plut. Qu.

edict,

'

Sacerdotem Ve.stalem

non cogam.'

cum
p. 85,

Rom.

et

574.

The following

clause occurred in the perpetual

Flaminem Dialem

in

omui mea

iurisdictione iurare

Gell. x. 15, 31,

strue atque fcrto, see

and

5, p.

44.

on Cato, R. R. 134,

p. 619,

and Fest.

s.y. ferctvm,

strucfertarii, p. 294.

feriatua (Tuniebus' emendation for festatus, or testatus),

implicitus.

s s

opposed to negotiis

HISTORICORUM FRAGMENTA. PICTOR,

(126

matrimoniam

This was

fiaminis.

Aen.

confaireatio, Serv. ad

according to

naturally

Uxovem

103.

iv.

amint

si

PLSO.
the old rite

AteiuH Capito in Plaut. Q. R. 45, cp. Tert. de Exhort. Castitatis,

FlainiQica

non

quae

nisi univira est,

Aen.

relaxed, for Serv. ad

after the death of the

et

Flaminis lex

13,

Certe

'

Perhaps the law was

est.'

says the flamen could not have a second wife

iv. 29,

Or he may overlook the

first.

of

So says

fla/uinio clecedit.

rule that he

had

till

to leave his

office.

venenato,

i.

pallio flaiumeo colore tiiicto,

e.

Cp. note on vene^mm,

Vestals.

ambi of Cn. Matius

in Gell. xx. 9, 3

lam

'

opposed to the

and Servius ad Aen.

p. 533,

xcliite

iv, 36,

dress of the

and the muni-

tonsiles tapetes ebrii fiico

Quos coucha purpura imbuens venendcit.

XII

on

rica, see

Tab.

x. 3.

scalae Graecae, enclosed

cwin

ad Argeos,

it

by

side waUs, so as to conceal the person ascending or

See Serv. ad Aen.

descending.

iv.

646,

who

cites

see Preller, pp. 414, 514.

of the difFerent quarters of

Rome, and a

describes the position of these chapels,

On

is

up the soil,

important for the topography of Rome.

is

he who does

the second time.

it

seed has been sown.

with the hand.

Vervactor

Imporcitor

is

the

is

first

Reparator

since vervactum ==nova]ia ager, Cato, R. R. 27, etc.

between two fm-rows).

of the

foll.

gods see PreUer, p. 593.

these

on

in Varro, L. L. v. 45 foU., whicli

flaminica, with bis usual elegance, Fasti, vi. 227

3. Vervactorem.

the genii

Ovid has expressed similar observauces on the part

neque comit caput.

to break

this provision.

visitation of their chapels took place

The passage

the i6th and i^th of March.

and explains

The mythical Argei were

the plougher, {porca = the ridge

Obarator ploughs transversely after the

Insitor sows.

Occator harrows.

Suhruncinator weeda

Sarritor hoes.

The

Messor, etc, speak for themselves.

fi-agments of Varro'8

Divine Antiquities are fuU of such personifications of practical details

see

some

specimens, pp. 364, 365.

3, p.

345

f.

L.

Calpurnius Piso Censorius Frugi

Quaestiones Perpetuae, especiaUy of that

of the

As

Acilia, p. 425.

year.

He

Sicily, to

iuiplies that

in a speech of

was, notwithstanding, a

He

criminate partisan.

which belougs the glans Hennensis, C. 642.

he was censor, but we do not know in what

is

uumeasured and harsh

man

That

this

considered to have been the

was often done

some
in a

But we can hardly quarrel with them

'

magistra vitae

a word of

'

praise.

by

style of his books

Cp.

XII

Tab.

way

make

indis-

Roman who wrote

is

(Peter,

no doubt true.

history useful as the

and, so far, Calpurnius deserves

seems to have been simple and common-

place.

fruges alienas perliceret.

first

puerile

for a wisli to

p. 243.)

by no means an

traces of this appear in Cato.

somewhat

idealising their ancestors

The

(Meyer,

invective.

of high character, and

history with a moral object, though

p. cxci.)

Lex

belonged to the party of the nobles, and was, in consequence, attacked

by C. Gracchus

He

best knowTi as the author

Repetundis, see on

consul with P. Mucius Scaevola in 133 B.c, he had the

conduct of the servile war in

His name Censorius

is

De

viii. 7.

TUDITANUS, ANTIPATER, ASELLIO.

so late in the clause,

itaqtte,

345

4, p.

f.

C.

is

unexampled.

rare, perhaps

Sempronius TuDiTANua was consul

the lapyde, an Ill}Tian tribe.

C27

(Act. Triuniph.

p.

and triumpbed over

129,

b. c.

459, Liv. K|)it.

Tlicre

lix.)

reason to doubt that he was the author of the hiHtories of which

is

no

we have some

Cicero give him the character of an elegant orator (Brut. 25, 95).

fragments.

GelliuB quotes from his Commentarii

tratuum Libri

13, 21),

(i.

(xiii.

and Macrobius from his Magis-

15),

which seem to have been the same work, but

different, of

course, from his Annald.

The
says,

'

known.

differences in the accounts of Regulus's death are well

His

Mommsen

under the idea that he had not been treated by the Cartha-

faraily,

ginians according to the usages of war, wreaked a most revolting vengeance

two Carthaginian

captives,

till

even the slaves were moved to

pity, and,

information, the tribunes put a stop to the shameful outrage,'

p.

46 E.

The

T.).

cruelty showTi to Bodostor

by Diodorus, De Yirt.

i.
'

2, 6,

De

Orat.

Paululum

familiaris,

In the second

;'

in the third

he

him

calls

historian

who attempted

is

was the 'bellum Puuicum'

improvement in

fall

looked

On

of the food

for.

luculentus, valde

first

(Orat. 69, 229); the extant fragments

War

of digressions.

is

He

meant.

From

who

Cicero informs us

show

seems, however, to have

Antipater, then,

we may

date an

historical literature.

20. ptdlarius.

The

the higher flights of style, and as the

that the Second, not the First, Punic

added a good deal by way

distinguished both as the

chose a limited period, omitting the earlier mythical annals.

that this

says,

vocis vir optimus, Crassi

scriptor

'

He

he

of these passages

maiorem sonum

se erexit et addidit historiae

Antipater

ii.

a writer much praised by Cicero (De Legg.

multorum etiam ut L. Crassi magister.'

peritus,
first

is

12, 54, Brut. 26, 102).

ii.

ch. 2 (vol.

iii.

related at length

is

et Vit. lib. 24. exc.

346 f. L. CoELiDS Antipateb

5, p.

and Hamilcar

oii

on their

The

Mommsen, Handbuch,

the auspicia ex tripudiis see

i.

p. 9.

upon the ground from the beak of the chicken was the sign

pullarius could generally ensure

by keeping them hungiy, and

it

giving a particular sort of food, generally porridge {puls, Fest. p. 243, cp. Cic. de

Div.

ii.

35, 73).

The cage

in which the birds were carried is represented on the

gravestone of a puUarius, and

6, p. 347.

is

figured in Ricb,

ments of Gellius and the fragments of

title

s.

v.

Of Sempronius Asellio we know but

given by Gellius,

who

his

Carea.

little,

The

first is

particularly the actions in

and more

which he was himself concemed, or of which he heard

from persons present, foUowing, wisely, the precedent

we know

the

excerpted the book, the second by Charisius, Nonius,

He chose as his subject the history of his own time,

Servius, and Priscian.

deplored that

gathered from the state-

Ees Gestae or Historiae.

so little of one

set

by Cato.

whose method promised so

It

is

well.

to be

Peter

thinks that Appian, probably, either directly or indirectly, owes something to his

books

(p. ccci).

Gellius gives an instance of liberi used for one child, a son or daughter, from his
fifth

book (GeU.

The example

ii.

set

13).

by

He

might have added

Cic.

PhU.

i.

i, 2,

cp. 13, 31.

Asellio, of writing

from personal experience, was foUowed by

M. Aemilius

Scaurus, P. Eutilius Rufus, Q. Lutatius

other public men, such as

S S 2

'

'

HISTORICORUM FRAGMENTA.

628

Catulus, the conqueror of Vercellae (see p. 603), and L. Cornelius SuUa, the dictator,

aud from

time memoirs of

thirf

Mommsen,

ductions (says

kinds became fashionable.

all

by the substance

ture otherwise than

'

None

of these pro-

470) seem to have been of importance to litera-

p.

ii.

The

of their contents.

collection of letters of

Comelia, the mother of the Gracchi, vvas remarkable, partly for the classical piu"ity
of the language and the high spirit of the writer, partly as the

first

published in Rome, and as the

Roman

first

literary production of a

correspondence

by Comelius Nepos, but the genuineness

excerpts are preserved

Two

lady.'

them has

of

been doubted.
348

7, p.

foll.

nothing.

We

this is all

we can

Of the

may

of Q.

life

Claddics QcADRrGAKios we know almost

place him, chronologically, between Pictor and Sisenna, but

We have considerable

sa}'.

fragments of

may

go back before the Gallic conflagration, which

He

carried his

extended

work down

to, at least,

602), which

rhetorical vein,

is

Livy

is

time, perhaps to the death of Sulla.

credits

him with

'

was

It

an old-fashioned but good

borne out by the extant fragments.

H. Peter

style

criticises his

and exposes some instances of exaggeration, comparing him un-

favourably even with Valerius

guilty of the

own

Annals, none of which

twenty-three books, and must have been an important collec-

Mommsen

tion of materials.
(iv. p.

to his

Iiis

be taken as his starting-point.

same vanity and

was

I cannot, however, believe that he

(p. ccxcii).

For a

puerility as Antias.

list

of passages in which

probably indebted to one or other of these writers, see the same and follow-

ing pages.
Introd.

10. facies.

gladio Hispanico.

16.

viii.

Weissenborn, on Liv.

says,

Gaul.

ad propiorem

'

fragment

name him.

It

eodem congressu

remarks that

Adv.

2, p.

none at any

write

to

599.

which Gellius did not care

It

exercitus.'

is

'

quin

it

MSS.

Hertz has

appellatus

swoi-d, or, as

concessu.

'

si7,'

and

'

consulari

sufficient reason for either

Nihil quo referatur tali habet,'

was introduced by a description of

his ancestry,

to copy out.

So Plaut. Merc.

ii.

next fragment, 'being in trouble,' 'not

i,

Cp. Verg. Aen.

xii.

'In somnis egi

4,

used also by Cato and Cicero

telum reciprocans.

an

Gronovius' suggestion, followed by

is

There does not seem

satis ayentihus ; so satis agerent in tbe

to do.'

is

opposed to the gladios duo of the

is

rate for tlie second.

Madvig; but doubtless

knowing what

this

the Second Punic War, Liv.

plausibly referred to Claudius, though Gellius does not

is

Madvig wishes

editus,'

alteration,

says

pugnam.'

for concessu, consensn, or concussu of the

12. This

genere

habilis

ponti, on the Anio.

H. Peter

till

Probably Claudius siniply means a short cut and tbrust

xxxi. 34, 4.

Livy

10, 5,

vii.

anachronism, as Spanish blades were not used

165,

satis et fui

homo

see the lexicons.

'Bina

manu

lato crispans hastilia

ferro.'

cognomen hahuit Corvinus.

Mommsen

etc, p. 510,
40.

198

unam

foll. p.

Literas.

The

Fasti Capitolini call

him

Corvus, v.

c.

406,

but in some others he appears as Corvinus.

atque alteram, on the Siris and at Asculum.

Cp. Ennlus, Ann.

302.

Plutarch, Pyrrhus,

c.

21, quotes a letter rather differently

worded.

vi.

QUADRIGARIUS, ANTIAS.
S, p.

that he

350

\vi\a

f.

Of

L.

OKATOKES, AEMILIUS.

VALKRits AxTlAs' personal

we know nothing, except

history

numbera and

to the fabulous in ancient history, but he

untruthful in his representations of later times.

the Hemies, vol.

These

i.)

faults

were

Mommsen'^

(See

by

furtlicr increa.'e(l

proved, not only by scattered fragments, but by Plutarch's

was

criticisms in

his exaggerated or

own

the exploits of niembers of his

fictitious representations of

HceniB

Not only was he given

to have been a voluiiiinouH, but very untrustworthy author.

even

He

a conteiiiponin,' of Claudius aiul jirohably Blightly younger,

to exnggeration in

629

gens.

Tliis

is

of Publicola, which

life

concluded, on very strong grounds, to be drawn almost entirely from Antias

is

(H. Peter,

Lib.

Ovid has given us the same

6.

ii.

obtained, notwithstanding, a considerable reputation

time.

Numa.

in his

He

p. cccxLx).

own

in his

nicuiidatis,

Cp. Varro, L. L.

story, Fasti,

vi. 94, Preller,

a word used by Amobiua in

pp.

70

iii.

285

foll.,

and Plutarch

foll.

163 of the same book.

Cp. the

Plautine niadidus, madidus vino.

rfij^^dixisse; sofaxe, surrcxe, etc, showing evanescence of-is, and illustiating

the foraiation of words like /aa:o.

maena

(a Sardine

to anima.

Aug. 23;

It

?)

Introd. xviii. 10, 11.

was apparently chosen on account of

was used

ritually at the Feralia, Feb. 2

in both cases 'pro animis humanis.'

likeness in sound

its

and at the Volcanalia,

(See Preller, pp. 484, 529, and

notes on the Tabula Fastorum, pp. 542, 545-)

Cap. III. ORATORUM

If writing history

was a

gift that

oratory most certainly did so.

earliest,
p.

iii.

but the most

FRAGMENTA.

brilliant

Pp. 351-356.
Romans,

did not coine naturally to the

Orations on public questions formed, not only the

specimens of literary prose.

Such (says Mommsen,

'

471) were the political speeches of Gaius Laelius and of Scipio Aemilianus,

masterpieces of excellect Latin as of the noblest patriotism; such were the fluent

speeches of Gaius Titius, from whose pungent pictures of the place and the time
.

comedy borrowed various

the national

points

numerous orations of Gaius Gracchus, whose

such, above

all,

words preserved

fiery

were the

in

a faithful

mirror the impassioned eamestness, the noble bearing, and the tragic destiny of
that highly gifted nature.'

merit as to

I,

make

p. 351, L.

Perseus

the

share of

The fragments that we

us keenly alive to the loss

Aemilius Paullus.

See note on

sustained in this department.

p.

On

415.

see Mommseii, book

Macedonian war

third

AemUius

are able to give are of such

we have

in it especially p.

300

f.

The

iii.

battle of

the campaign with

ch. 10,

and on the

Pydna, as Polybius

saw, formed an era in the history of Rorae, the establishment of her universal

empire, and Aemilius was a general worthy to gain

narian and a

man

appreciation of Greek art and literature, see

Mommsen,

pathetic circumstance, which was the occasion of

his

two younger

He

it.

was a

strict discipli-

of incorruptible honesty, yet cultivated and generous.

sons, one,

triumph, the other,

who was

who was

tliis

1.

c.

speech,

On

pp. 439, 440.

is

well known.

his

The
Of

fourteen years old, died five days before his

twelve, three days after

it.

This event excited

ORATORUM FRAGMENTA.

630

universal sympathy, to which Aeinilius responded, as Plutarch says

man who needed

like a

consolation himself, but as one

who wished

(c.

36),

not

'

to console his

Plutarch gives a paraphrase

fellow-citizens in their distress at his misfortunes.'

of the speech, in which he explained that he had always had a dread of fortune,

which had been strengthened by his extraordinary and rapid successes, and that

him

his fears did not quit

after his return

the calamity had visited his house,

till

a point where the quotation in the text must have come

The peroration

in.

of

the speech, in which he drew a comparison between himself and his royal captive,

must have been remarkably

human

instance of

fine.

'

The man who

led the triumph

difference, that the sons of Perseus

yes, of the vanquished

as great

is

There

weakness as he that was led in triumph.

Perseus

is

an

but this

are' alive,

those of Aemilius the victor are no more.'

2, p. 351. C.

Oratio pro Lege Fannia.

TiTius.

Titius

been a contemporary of Antonius and Crassus, and

aetatis Lucilianae,'

was passed

period,

this

B. c. 150-90.

by Cicero

who began

public

his

put him right (Ad Att.

to the

xiii. 6, cp.

Lex

in Cicero's calculations,

e. g.

30, 32,

Cato's oration in defence of

it.

iii.

and the fragments of

end of the eleventh chapter

of his fourth

It describes a senatorial iudex unwillingly dragged

p. 419).

from Mommsen's

'

living.

The foUowing

They devote themselves

When

perfumed, amid a throng of their mistresses.

their

12,

ii.

has given a translation of this very

from his boon companious and hia riotous

slightly difFers

a long

Atticus

The Lex Fannia was a sort

number

33).

See Macrob. Sat.

Mommsen

vigorous, if rather coarse, fragment at the

vol.

and

for

till

Orchia, twenty years earlier, which limited the

of guests at an entertainment.

book (R. H.

vir

rather earlier than Cicero supposed.

life

uncommon

time he confused C. Sempronius Tuditanus the historian with his son,

complement

'

But the Lex Fannia Sumptu-

Probably there was only one orator of the name in

B. c. 161.

Similar errors are, I think, not

of

to have

by Macrobius

expenses of the table and the kinds of food that should be

aria, to regulate the

eaten,

from about

e.

i.

said

is

called

is

translation

to hazard, delicately

four o'clock comes they bid

boy be called to go to the comitium and enquire what has been done in the

court just in time to

it, how many

make their way to the
keep themselves from being summoned for non-appearance.

On

is

Forum, who have spoken

tribes

have voted

their

way

for

there

it,

in favour of the bill

how many

no opportunity

selves of, so fuU are they of wine.

and order the case

to

against

come

on.

in

it

any

They take

and who against

then they

alley that they

do not avaU themon the tribunal

their place sullenly

Those who are concerned make their statements,

our friend the judge requires the witnesses to be summoned, and himself has a

When

reason for retiring.

for the

documents

for wine.
this

"

The jury withdraw

Why

with

it,

to consider their verdict,

and

mead and Greek

Why

vei-y ridiculous,

that such things were subjects of ridicule

is

open

such as

should

we

wine, and eat a fat thrush and a good

a genuine pike killed between the two bridges?"'

doubt (says Mommsen), was

his eyes

their talk

should T trouble myself with these horrid bores

not rather drink a bowl of

fish

he returns, be says he has heard everything, and asks

he looks into the papers, and can scarce keep

but was

it

All

this,

no

not a very serious matter

METELLUS, SCIPIO.

TITIUS,

well compares Siiet. Claiid. 33, 'alcam studumssime

Jan

ludunt alea ttudiosc.

631

lUBlt.'

snam

litem

faciat,

'make tho cause

lit.

own

liis

;'

become

e.

i.

liable for all

the consequences of the verdict, since the aggrieveil party had an action for

The

damages against him.

wrong

may

say this

jurists

Mr. Poste'8

know more

doubt,

Here the

note, p. 441.

Lines 39-43 and 45, 46 seem to be on this subject

Jan compares Lucr.

amphora.

1020,

iv.

'

34,

We

late.

C. 198,

was

gives a

and

52,

should, no

less mutilated.

argument of the law,

428.

p.

See the section of the Lex Rep.

Meyer wrongly

de tcKtibus tabulisque producendis.'

'

see

iv.

dolia curta,' etc.

tabulae are the documents, affidavits, etc.

1.

See Gaius,

coming too

fault is

Lex Repetundarum,

of this if the

when a judge

arise

sentence, either from ignorance or corruption.

refers to the voting

tablets (tabellae or sorticolae).

Eunt in consilium;

Lex Eep.

cp.

Macrobius compares the

Cicero.

quod quisque

praeterea, adferri

volebat.

Hunc pontes Tiberinus duo inter

a good name for the pike. Cp. Fest.
lan.T,

Juvenal,

5,

104

flf.

tlie

maxima sordes

cloaca

means by
3. p.

'

Ep.

and

c, says,

Horace

44.

p.

fish.

'Fingere

it

catillo

Sat.

ii.

inter duos pontes is the

may mean

here

'

this

352. Q. Caecilius

speech

them

I do not

'

c.

31,

we may probably

velle'

'

is,

to be

quam Augustus

which

may be compared, and

adhibere,

'

refer tlie fragments given

the

Caesar,

likely to

disposed.'

common

by

censor in 102 B.

Gellius,
c.

cum

recitavit.

though he

and likewise an

be right, Livy or Gellius

The Ciceronian use

of

'

eius causa

sense of voluntas = ' good yviW.'

to impose.'

4> P- 352. P.

SciPio Aemilianus, son of Aemilius Paullus, and conqueror of

Carthage and Numantia, was no

who was

more

is

more kindly

and Livy

ut omnes cogerentur ducere uxores

Exstat oratio eius

to Metellus Numidicits,

(b.) plus velle,

bridge he

know wbich

Metkllus Macedonicus was censor b.

tbat he delivered a speech

The question

orator.

and

tenn

off the

caught

de maritandis ordinibus ageret, velut in haec tempora scriptam in senatu

assigns

glutton,

31 S.

but the pons Aemilius was not built at this date.

liberorum creandorum causa.

To

a,

2,

sublicium et senatorium inter quos

'

urbis in fluvium egerebat.'

senatorius,'

tells us, Epit. lix,

1.

by Plautus and

inc. xxii)

captus catillo;' where

insula Tiberina,

Dillenburger, on Horace

so used

M.

Illum siunina ducebant atque altilium

have similar references to this

generally applied to
island.'

germanum ;

46.

iines of Lucilius (L.

politician, his

less distinguished for his

moral purity, and

his refinement

and

g6nerous patriotism as

culture.

Though not an

author in the ordinary sense, he committed his political speeches to writing, and

was fond
him.

of the society of

men

of letters of both nations,

whom

he gathered round

Such were Polybius and Panaetius, Lucilius and Terence, and amongst noble

Romans,

his friends Laelius, L. Furius Philus,

destroyer of Corinth.

a tragic one.

He

(Cp.

Mommsen, vol.

iii.

and Sp. Munmiius, brotber of the

The death of Scipio was
p. 446.)

had been mainly instrumental

in putting a stop to tlie judicial

action of the triumviri agris dandis adsignandis, representing in his opposition

the interests of the Latins,

who complained

granted to their communities (cp.

p. 445).

of

their interference with rights

This excited great indignation in the

OEATORUM FRAGMENTA.

632

reforming party, and great per.snnal odium against

dead

on the morning

in his bed

on the subject of the Latins'

a day when

of

rights,

good character of Scipio.

105, for a

and

(i) Oratio contra

when

no

exemit

de Or.

ii.

is

He
'

sickness

<T.nd

The passage

Ncquitia

by Cicero

in

'

Noli mirari

the text

but

when

Gellius wrote

it

enim qui

ex

te

(Cic,

a good instance of rhetorical

is

intemperance,' and

'

had the sense of solertia or

Maliiia

The two between them cover

'malignity.'

is

taurum immolavit.'

condidit et

as GeUius explains, 'incontinence,'

is,

case was a long

mortality that had prevailed during his

notices a similar change in the use of levitas.

villany,'

The

In the course of the action

it.

skilfully,

Mummius] lustrum

L.

[i. e.

66, 268.)

so used

times in

five

which Scipio retorted very

aerariis

lost.)

had degraded

142,

c.

His colleague, L. Mummius, restored him.

than

less

him with the

Asellus taunted

dilemma.

censor, B.

pp. 85-87, 104,

iii.

unfortunately

is

tribune, accused Scipio before the people.

one, as Scipio spoke

censorship, to

vol.

him

of

life

when

Scipio,

Aselhis from the equites (p. 434).

Asellus,

Mommsen,

(Cp.

Plutarch's

Asellmi.

Ti.

fountl

make an harangue

to

can hardly be doubted that he was

it

But no inquiry was made.

assassinated.

was

Scipio

liimself.

was about

lie

may

it

astutia.

be rendered

the whole idea of a bad

character, vicious self-indulgence and active villany.

quanti omne instrumentum,

c.

the censor's books as the worth of the whole

in censum dedicare seems only to occur here and in

stock of your Sabine farm.'

Cic. pro Flacco,

you have spent a larger sum on one mistress than

'

down on

that which you have set

an imj^ortant passage for the enumeration of the different

32,

kinds of property on which assessment was made.

censu

censum

(in

censendo

?)

dedicavisti

habeant ius

civile

aut apud censorem possint

160,

'

it

praedia etiam in

praedia censui

ista

subsignari

apud aerarium,

C. 200, 28, note on p. 454.

Fest. Ep. p. 70, says,

was used of the verbal

'

This use

proprie est

'professio' before

Mliller has followed Gronovius' suggestiou, and reads in Varro, L. L.

the censor.
V.

we may suppose

maneipi

sint

Lex Agr.

Cp.

At haec

'

quaero sintne

Illud

necne

sint

further illustration.

of dedicare requires

dicendo deferre,' and

?'

omnes

iu

censu villas inde dedicamus aedes,' where the

MSS. have

inde

dicamus.
si

hoc ita

est is

point?' which
not so

is

simply,

'

Who

si

and ni

properly asked with

is

'

Who

wiU bet

Quint. 27); or,

'

mihi dederit' (ad Fam.

reply would be,

another party,

'

if

boua P. Quintii

vii.

Spondeo.'

21)

'tot

to judge,

'

states his

my

I prove

if

much

that

it is

The usage of the two

quotes, for example,

xxx

dies

nummos

non

possessa

sint

'

'

(Cic.

pro

Q. Caepio praetor ex edicto

dare spondes?'

To which the

(Puclita, Instit. 168, vol.

good instance

wager with

ni dolo malo instipulatus

sis,

si,

is

by
ii.

found in Plautus' Rudens,

and Latrax

nive

is

Si ex

to be used in a quotation of the case

I understand Rudorff rightly.

where Gripus

foll.,

Ni seems

p. 131, note, ed. Rudorff, 1S71).

some one

He

bonorum Turpiliae possessionem

Si

so

According to Puchta the question

obscure.

little

in the legal formula.

si

edicto P. Burrieni praetoris

vigiuti

a thousand sesterces

This makes Gronovius' rendering ni unnecessary.

?'

conjunctions

1378

me

vdll give

of course equivalent to saying,

replies

etiamdum siem

annos natus;' where Fleckeisen reads, hau siem,

by asking
Quinque

et

think needlessly.

SCIPIO. LAELIUS.
Puchta

refcrs also

M. Tullium
qui

who

'

itj)ondft,

rerlns concrptin,
spiracy,' of
scienji tciente
1.

4, etc.,

HuRchke, Studien,

to

Ciceroiiem (1843),

what

a set

in

sort

nnimn tuo ;

and a

si

'

and Keller, Seinestriutn aJ

2,

xiii. 26.

Ubi

mean

coniuravitti can ouly

;

sciena fallo' in the

'

made a

con-

ha been conjecturi-d.

pcriurariiiti

oatb, p. 279

fetial'fl

closer parallel, Plautuo, Asinar. 562

still
'

cp.

Cp. Introcl.

forin."

quite uncertain

is

p.

i.

i.

i.

there who?'

ia

lib.

C33

and

p. 284,

lubdnter periurdri*'

r-erbis conceptis sciens

which supports the conjecture just mentioned.

Plutarch

(2) Oratio contra legem iudiciariam Ti. Gracchi.

us that Tiberius

tell.q

Gracchus proposed a law to take half the iudices from the equites, leaving the
other half to the senators.

Gracchus,

(Ti.

was apparently uuder consideration

The relevancy

popular projects.

of the pa-ssage in the text

See Cic. pro Murena,

saltatorium.

Cp. Dio Cass. frag. 88.)

16.

c.

It

at the time of his violent deatb, with other

de

c. 6,

Off.

is

not very clear.

Roraan view of

42, for the

i.

dancing.

huUatum.

See Rich,

faith

and

s.

v. hulla, hnllatus, for illustrations.

That Dius or

medius Jidius.
purity,

Di^-us Fidius

The me

is certain.

be an accusative govemed by

= Semo

Sancus, the god of good

not so clear, but

is

generally supposed to

Nevertheless,

of iuvef.

ellipse

it is

it

suggests the

Greek pa.
petiloris Jiliam.

'

was now candidate

we could suppose

Tf

for the tribunate,

But

seems to want.

it

would give a point

He

this is improbable.

Appius Claudius, consul and

censor,

(3) Dissuasio lcgis Fapiriae.

and

to the passnge

which

ifc

himself married a daughter of

his sister married Aemilianus.

same man

C. Papirius Carbo proposed that the

might be created tribune any number

who

that this was the son of Ti. Gracchus,

of times (Liv.

Ep.

de Amicit. 25).

lix, Cic.

This law was supported by C. Gracchus, but vehemently and successfully opposed

by

Scipio.

Carbo asked him what he thought of the death of

been murdered

in the riot

anus replied, 'Si

far as
fall

is

Ti. Gracchus,

which Scipio Nasica had excited against him.

who had
Aemili-

occupandae reipublicae animum habuisset iure caesum,'

he aimed at sovereignty (Vellius,

a sentiraent to the same

effect

when

ii.

He

4).

had already,

the news was brought to

it

was

i.

e.

as

said, let

Numantia

*ns diroXojTO KoX aXKos, OTis TOiavrd ye pi^oi.

(Plut. Ti. Gracch. ad

fin.

qui possum vestro moveri,

vi. 2, 3,

'

Taceant

efl&cietis," ait,

from

Hom.

Odyss.

i.

47).

The remaining words

are

Velleius says, 'Hostium armatorum toties clamore non territus,

variously given.

"ut

quorum noverca

quibus Italia noverca

est

est.

Italia?'

Valerius Maximus,

Orto deinde murmure, "

solutos verear, quos alligatos adduxi."

'

Non

The proposal about

the tribunes passed afterwards, probably after Scipio's deatli.

5> ?

353- ^-

Laelics Sapiens, the elder friend

with him the centre of the famous literary

memory

of their

discussing the

union in his book

De

cLrcle.

of Scipio Aemilianu.s,

and

Cicero has preserved the

Amicitia, in which Laelius

is

brought in

nature of friendship with his two sons-in-law, C. Fannius and

Q. Mucius Scaevola, a few days after Scipio's death.

Laelius paid a tribute to his

OEATORUM FRAGMENTA.

CG4

memory

by two funeral

in reality

text

were great (Brutus,

properly neuter

hac

p. 104.

in the

21).

compared with quapropfer, seems

Qiilapropter,
is

which the fragment

latter of

Cicero considered Laelius to siirpass Scipio in oratory, though both

taken.

is

two grandsons, Q.

orations, written for his

Tubero and Q. Fabius Maximus, from the

of quis declined like an

pl.

civitate, 'in this city

;'

Cp. Introd.

stem.

xiii.

30,

See note on Samnio,

so hoc loco, eo libro, etc.

inasmuch as there was

eo morho, a rhetorical meiosis,

30, p. 399.

to support the notion that quia

i

doubt

little

that he was assassinated, see p. 632.

6, pp.

353-356. C. Sempronius Gracchus.

and Gaius Gracchus,' one

may

of

The reader should consult the

History, 'The E.evolution

Mommsen's Koman

third chapter of the fourth book of

the best in the whole work, though some of

He

sentiments

him and

his brother Tiberius, noting specially the absence of good-nature

well be questioned.

its

draws out the contrast between

political

and the

presence of that fearful vehemence of temperament, by virtue of which he became

'

Rome

the foremost orator

ever had,' without which

been able to reckon him among the

first

all

His policy may be described as a mixture of enthusiasm

He

glowing passion of revenge.

proletariate,

which lay

and the source

years,

like

was

Cicero's Brutus,

c.

Plutarch
so carried

calls

which ends

33,

'

his style (poPepbs

away by passion

as to

is

sort of

a fine criticism of his oratory in

legendus, inquam, est hic orator,

acuere

urban

hundred

for five

sed etiam

alere

He

TrfpnraO^s (Is Siivwffiv.

become confused or

si

quisquam

ingenium

potest.'

was sometimes

faltering (Plut. C. Gracch.

For the agrarian policy of C. Gracchus see pp. 445, 451, 456, 475.

c. 2).

(i)
(a) See the preceding page.

Pro

Em

the one side aud en on the other.

Lerje Papiria.

is

now

to

iv. 8, 29,

generally distinguished from

Brix on Plaut. Captivi,

in a demonstrative sense, Plaut. Merc.

ii.

2,

42, Poen.

i.

etc.

hem on

gives instances of

3,
i.

Hem

which we may add Ter. Phorm. 1026.

implying joy, sorrow, surprise, amazement,

feeling,

ed.

good and a

at once the founder of the dangerous

There

fcat

p. 108).

iii.

for the public

of almost all the firuitful ideas of imperial policy

Non enim solum

iuventuti.

times' (vol.

an incubus on the commonwealth

Julius Caesar before his time (p. 122).

alius,

shoidd probably have

we

'

statesmen of

79, Bacch.

is

ii.

3,

em

40

an exclamation of

Cp. Ritschl, Trin.

3,

187 1, Wagner, Aulul, 633, and Ribbeck, Lateinische Partikeln, pp. 29-34,

references which I

quam par pari

owe

sint,

'

to Professor Palmer.

how

like to like they are,'

i.

e.

one

is

as bad as another.

Gaius had pirohahly been enumerating some of his brother's services to the nobility,
especially to the Scipios (e. g. his father-in-law, Scipio Africanus),

Sciplo Nasica,

was the cause of

his death.

one of whom,

This personality naturally gave an

opportunity for the question of Carbo to Aemilianus, and his reply.

(6)

but

Mr. Nettleship's excellent emendation throws great

we

cannot explain

14, 98, of

sort of

the Jews,

man

is

'

it

light

entirely for lack of the context.

nec distare putant

humana came

he who will make him wise

One who

suillam.'

on

this passage,

suilla,

as in Juv.

Translate,

'

What

looks onwards in the interest

GRACCHUS.

C.

of youreelvea

iuserting

of

ftn<l

hutclieM humaii

commonwealth

tlio

as

flesli

aiul of bimHclf in

werc wineV."

if it

iutorrogative afler facicl, and in

tlie

635

siune ns that of prospiciat, but qui pvospiciat

common, not one

wlio

believe tbat I havo done right in

making tbe

may

Huljjcct of faciet tbe

of eourse be in appositiou to

tapietUetn.

Apud

(2)

Ceiisores.

C. Gracchus was quaestor in Sardiuia, wbere his onemiea sought to detain

by not sending any one

to relieve liim,

on which he retumed witliout leave.

him

The

matter was brougbt to the notice of the censors, wbo propo.sed to degrade bim from

He made

the equites.

bis defence in this .speecb so successfully tliat he persuaded

every one to consider bim a

much

injured man.

(a) Cicero quotes this in order to correct

been (he writes)

be had

if

probos improbare."

'

How much

" quin eiusdem hoininis

said,

sit,

apter

it

c. 2.)

would have

qui improbos probet,

The modem reader will probably prefer the sentence as it stands.

apml principia, the

(6)

(See Plutarcb, C. Graccbus,

'

it.

central point of a canip, on the

'

via prinoipaIi.s,' including

the tents of the chief officers and the space in front of them, and therefore the most
public place of the whole.

Biennium.

Plutarch says,

He

'

told

them

while others were only obliged to serve ten.

years

{al.

end of

bad served twelve campaigns,

He bad

remained as quaestor two

TpKTiav) with his praetor, while the law allowed

nationum

is

the
is

The same

MS.

bim

retum

to

reading.

Gronovius reads natorum, and suggests latronum.

found also in Apul. de Magia, 98, and Tertull. de Cultu Fem.

writers have

e.i.-tremior,

lian extremissimus, perhaps after

(3)

De

Apuleius has also postremior, and Tertul-

some such early authority.

Legibus a

se

See Neue,

Gracchus, which are ably summarised by Monunsen, pp. 109-119.

for the distribution of grain,

centiuiata,

new

p. 92.

embraced by

They included

a change in the order of voting in the comitia

an agrarian law probably

sioners, tiie foundation of

2,

promulgatis.

It is impossible to describe in this place the long series of projects

a law

at the

with the passage about the zonae and amphorae.

one,' conclnding

postremissimus
2, I.

he

to restore the jurisdiction of the

commis-

age for enlistment and

colonies, restrictions in the

duration of military service, increase of tbe rigbt of appeal, establishment of

quaestiones perpetuae for murder and poisoning, a

new law

Asia, and lastly, a transfer of the civil courts to the equites.

of these measures

was

throw

to

all

power

into the

own

the whole into his

The speech from which

The general tendency

hands of the proletariate and the

mercantile class at the expense of the senate, and through

trol of

new

for the taxation of

them

to gather the con-

bands.

these extracts are taken was no doubt a contio proceding

the voting upon some of these measures.

P. Africanua probably meana Aemilianus, who had married the

and Gaius, and who

have been dead.
here.

left

no children.

sister of

Tiberius had had three sons,

Tiberius

who seem

to

Gaius had one son by his wife Licinia, who must be meant

Scipio Africanus the elder

married Scipio Naeica,

had descendants by

aiid thorefore

his other daughter,

who

cannot be the P. Afiicanus mentioned bore.

ORATOEUM FRAGMENTA.

636

Gellius quotes the passages to compare

(b, c)

highly wrought, paragraphs in Cicero's Verrine

Romanvs sum

Civis

Hc

Pugnis.

with one from Cato's speech against Thermus

ancl

'iam tum facere

ed., iv. pp. 491,

pro

when

i.

Romanus.
of senatorial privilege.

2, 6,

i.

and

This seems to have been the earliest use of the lectica

ferrent.

to the Ttalians, and, as

duced.

See Cic. Phil.

note.

num mortuum
known

e.

existing

Marquardt,

iv. p.

by an abuse

lerjato,

Mr. King's

quod

3L Marius must have been the highest official, probably

476, and note on Lex lulia, 83, p. 468.

492.

See Marquardt,

praetor noster,
(c)

Falsis

voluisse,

Quaestori, a magistrate not always found in municipal towns, but

new

De

fecit.'

taking the third rank after the liighest magistrates and the aediles.

praetor.

but more

parallel,

remarks on the absence of an appeal to the feelings in Gracchus,

observing tbat Cato, though an earlier writer,

Cicero postea

them with

in one of which occurs the famous

an

article of

See Smith's Dict. of Antiquities,

was only

it

just intro-

In P. Popiliuvi Laenatem.

(4)

when

P. Popilius Laenas,

mere luxury,

p. 671.

consul in B.

c.

had brought the

132,

associates of

Tiberius Gracchus to trial before a special commission, and had carried out a

number

of cruel sentences

upon them.

when

Gaius,

his

tum

of

power came, pro-

severe penalties, the appointmeut of such senatorial commissions

hibited, iinder

without a vote of the people, and out of revenge made the action of his law retrospective.
life,

Popilius, to escape a conviction,

went

For

into voluntary exile.

his

see notes on C. 550, 551, p. 475.

This sentence, GelHus

tells us,

was near the beginning of his speech.

He

is evi-

dently exhorting the people to use the opportunity of revenge for Tiberius' murder,

which they had

nds

so long desired.

speech was

made pro

He

rostris.

made

also

others circum conciliabula,

From

exciting the people in the other towns of Italy to revenge.

foUowing anomalous forms quoted

(cp.

note on

which Gellius
sidio

Lex Rep.
(i.

7)

66, p. 437)

malo
;

and

crtice,

Fest.

150

it

we have

the

poteratur, id. p. 241

inimicos meos hoc dicturum,

o'eclo ego

quotes to illustrate Cic. Verr.

jd.

ii.

5, 65,

sperant futwrum,'' referriug also to Quadrigarius,

'

'

hanc rem

Dum

ii

sibi prae-

conciderentur,

hostium copias occupatas futurum,^ as well as to Antias, Plautus (Cas.

iii.

5,

52)

and Laberius.
(5)

Gellius calls this speech

tioned nowhere

else,

conjecture Saufeiam.

and

'

De Regc

oratio

in fact the

It appears to

against Nicomedes king of Bithynia.

the greatest of the name.
alliance with the

He

Romans, and

MHliridate.

qua legem Aufeiam

gens Aufeia

is

dissuasit.'

unknown,

The law

so that

is

men-

some editors

have been in favour of king Mithridates and

Tliis

was the

was doubtless Mithridates V, father of

first

king of Pontus who made a regular

for his ser^dces in the

the province of Phrygia from M'. Aquilius.

war with Carthage he received

The present

dispute

was probably

'

VARRO.

{;HACCIIUS, CRASSUS.

f.

about Cappmlticia, wliich the kin^ of Poiitus aud Bithynia

Soe Justin, xxxviii.

hoire of Ariarathew.

that

tlie

120

15,

n., aiid

Mad^njj, Adv.

ufi, et i qiuteritiji.

this seeins unnecessary.

V. I, p.

and

trie<l

to wrest froni the

GracchuH perhaiw projtoaed

2.

province shouKl be taxod, a he had done in the caHC of the province of

Cp. Moininsen, pp.

Asia.

037

321, 'quo lue

'

Even

habeam

if

2, p.

note on Lex Agr. 82, p. 458.

621, conjecturcH utier,

si

quaeritiB

you search' makes very good sense.

pacto, tamdsi id

non

qnaeris, docebo.'

but

Cp. Lucil.

Madvig

al.so

suggests rei familiari, which seems right.

Graecns tragoalus.

Gellius

tells

the sanie story in the preceding chapter of

Demostheiies and Aristodemus.

M. Antonius were the two

L. LiciNius Crassus and

P- 35^-

7>

orators of the age just before that of Cicero.

criticism of both of

and

86.

them

Both were more

in

many

The

M.

chapters of his Brutus, especially 36,

fiery.

foll. 44
was the

of the two, Crassus

Uufortuuately the extant fragments are

trifling.

The passage
death.

greatest

latter gives ua a considerable

than Gracchus

i)olished

more weighty, Antonius the more

comparatively

The

in the text

is

from a speech delivered by Crassus shortly before his

consul Philippus was strongly opposed to the proposals of tbe tribune

Livius Drusus

proposals

against the capitalists.

tried to gain the populace

by which the senate

Drusus combined in a Lex Satura the three objects of the

restoration of the iudicia to the senate, the assignment of land to colonists,

distribution of gi"ain to the city proletariate.

cancel the law as informal (wliich

clared

'

alio sibi

it

Philippus

summoned

and the

the senate to

doubtless was), and on their refusal, publicly de-

senatu opus esse' (Val.

Max.

The senate in

vi. 2, 2).

conse((uence, on

the motion of Drusus, pronounced a vote of censure on the consul, and durinj the

debate Crassus

made a grand

speech.

Crassus died suddenly a few days later

the senate was brought round to cancel the laws, and Drusus himself was assassinated.

Then

followed immediately the fearful civil

war with the

In con.-!equence of the plain speaking of Crassus

qua), Philippus
(Cic.

1.

c).

'

(in the

Italians.

passage in Oratio obli-

graviter exarsit, pignoribusque ablatis Crassum instituit coercere

Here pignoris capio

is

the punishment of contempt, just as

case of the contumacious absence of a senator.

Varro, Epist. Quaest.

p.

375 ad

fin.)

(Cp. Cic. Phil.

i.

was in

it

5, 11

and

It consisted in the violent seizure,

2,

and

generally destruction, of some articles belonging to the person in fault, sometimes

Hence the expression on Which Crassus

even of an attack upon his house.

pignora caedere, a phrase

vrith

which

ribus captis et direpta supellectile

Cap.

'

Mommsen

(Handbuch,

i.

compares Suet. Caes.

p.

plays,

17, 'pigno-

29, q. v.).

IV. EX M. TERENTII VARIIONIS RELIQUIIS.

Pp- 356-382.
Introductioii.

M. Takentius Varro, sometimea caUed Reatinus, to distinguish him from Varro

of Atax, was by far the most leamed of Roman authors.
He was bom, ten years
before Cicero, of a noble fanuly belonging to that Sabine country of wliich he

EX

638

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

M. TEREXTII

Like Cicero, he belonged to the Pompeian party, and

always retained the savour.

served with great bravery under his chief against the pirates, as well as in Spain,

and rose

rank of praetor.

to the

After Pharsalia, he retired into private

life

as a

studeut and antiquary, and was designated by Caesar as head of the library he was

After Caesar's murder, Antony,

founding.

name on

his

the

more fortunate than

respect

steadily all the time,

who

He

Cicero.

though suffering

Of all the Eoman writers there

fi-om the loss of

a great part of his library.

iste

tantalizing as

it

is

we have

the contents of some of which

and who was comparing the

We

Origen.

immense and

is

scarcely a clue.

the

fertility of

'

Roman

modem

630 books, which

total of

descripsi

whom we owe

of the remainder,

list

criticism assigns to him.

Besides the great copiousness of his writings, Varro

He

is

to be

admired

command

for

was a thorough Roman, a true lover of old-fashioned

and ways, and

humour

life

with

a very wide general culture, especially a large knowledge of Greek

ture, science,

nality,

which

not

is

the brim of native

full to

He

and customs.

some of the fragments in

Menippean

his

common

had a decided tum

satires

so-called Logistorici

Grammar.

He

constructions

little

use

Mommsen's

we

and

origi-

less

a manly

must judge him rather by

than

and humorous

by the book on Latin

for coordinate rather

than subordinate

variety in his use of adverbs and conjimctions, and his

language has an archaic tinge.

harshness which

he was none the

his essays, serious

and Saturae Menippeae

shows always a fondness

he has

litera-

for poetical composition,

We

writer.

book on agriculture, and by the fragments of

the

but he combined

In his prose he seems to have inten-

in Latin poets.

and vigorous, though hardly an eloquent,

show a mingled grace and

tionally rejected the classical Ciceronian style, but

his

the

of difiFerent

country
it

We

of books, to

list

Vix medium

variety of his tastes and acquirements, and for his versatile

styles (cp. p. 609).

freely

with that of the adamantine

should have been thankful even for a bare

making up the

philo-

studiosum

delectat' is as

wrote the Christian scribe to

est,'

'

irreparable.

by a glance down the long

extent in some degree

its

Augustine'8

leaming was a quarry

his

of later days, our loss

indicem et legentibus fastidium

it,

And though

evidently true.

worked by the smaller men

can estimate

St.

quantum studiosum verborum Cicero

doceat,

and

loss students of history

logy have more cause to regret than that of Varro.

rerum tantum

this

working

lived to ahnost ninety years,

none whose

is

bore him an old grudge, placed

was saved by Calenus, being in

of proscription, but he

list

But there

is

in his earlier works

little

of that

observe in his last and probably unfinished book, in which (to

expressive phrase)

'

the clauses of the sentence are arranged on

the thread of the relative like thrushes on a string.'

The

great gift of Van-o was, however, an insatiable appetite for leaming and a

keen sense

in discriminating

of a literary collector.

We

what was worth preserving.

can, as

He was

the very model

were, go into his study and admire the

it

arrangement of his drawers and pigeon-holes, so carefully and minutely

and very precious are the dust and fragments that remain in them.
deficient,

however, on the ideal

side,

and becomes

lost

political line,

beHeving that

it

He was

whenever he attempts any

deeper discussion of religious or philosophical questions.

a merely

labelled,

was impossible

In the former he took

to unite truth

and expe-

INTKODUCTION.
diency (see

dudiug

646)

p.

a cynical diabelief in any fixed coucIuBionB.

generiilly iu

on matters of

fact

he floated about {rom one sect to another, con-

in the lattcr

63:

he showed an intense love

for formal

In his treatises

and Bystematic arrange-

ment, but his desire for order often betraye<l him into crude and superBcial
diviBions.
for the

We

muut

not,

however, 8]>eak too slightiugly of one who did so much

method of grammar (woidd that he bad had an inkling of the

etymology

!),

principles of

and whose encyclopaedia of the sciences was the foundation of

all

mediaeval learning.
It

would be very much

own

in Varro'8

style if

we

divided the body of hia works

them susceptible of subdivision

into three great classes, all of

(i) original

and

personal books, (2) booka on history and literature, (3) books on other arts and
sciences.

To

the firat class belong his poems and moral essays, his speeches and declamahis letters

tions,

To the

and personal memoirs.

human and

general treatise on Antiquitks,

divine,

on chronology, genealogy, manners, and

literary history

and

seemed

criticism

second

we

assign the great

complemented by monographs
His essays

antiquities.

political

in

have tumed chiefly on the poets, with

to

a special direction to the drama and dramatic representation, which centred

particularly on Plautus.

\Ve must notice also a remarkable book called Imagines,

which seems to have been a biography with

artists,

The

but of other famous men.

portraits,

not only of authors and

an

third class consists of nothing else than

encyclopaedia of aU arts and sciences, Disciplinarum Libri, developed in detail,

like the Antiquities, in

Mathematics

We

a number of separate treatises.

on Language, particularly Latin grummar

on Geography

on Medicine

can distingui.sh books

on Philosophy

on Civil

Law

on Rhetoric

on

and on Rural

Economy, besides a number of minor works.

I have thought

it

well to give extracts which will in

these different classes.

some degree represent

They might have been increased with great advantage,

but I hope the interest of the few that are offered will incite some of the rising
generation of scholars to a more diligent study of an author
neglected

The

among

who

is

too

much

us.

fi-agments of this voluminous leaming have never been properly united in

one coUection, and the older recensions of ScaHger, Turnebus, and Popma, in the
sixteenth and seventeeuth centuries,

must

stUI be consulted by those

The Bipont

take a synoptical view of them.

the most convenient form for this object.

who wish

Separate books and subjects have,

however, received careful treatment, chiefly from German scholars.

entire treatise, that ou Husbandry,
it is

to be hoped that Keil

eflicient labours of

ii.

stiU be read in

Madvig bas some

De Lingua

it.

The

Latina stiU leave

noticeable emendations in his Adver-

Augustus Wilmanns has edited very

the other books on granuuar.

The only

Gesner or Schneider, but

execute his early purpose of re-editing

Spengel and C. 0. Miiller on the

something to be desired.
saria, vol.

may

must

to

edition of 1788 supplies probably

satisfactorily the

A. Riese has foUowed up the work

fragments of

of Oehler

and

Vahlen, and given us a useful coUection of the Saturae Menippeae and Logistorici

aud some minor fragmeuts

but there

is

stiU

room

for

improvement and acute

EX

640

M. TERENTII

VARRONIS EELIQUIIS.

conjecture, especially in working out the

argument of

ecach satura

and

quities in his preface to Ovid's Fasti (ed. 1841, pp. cvi-ccxlvii), but he

tunately to have used a bad text of S. Augustine de Civitate Dei.

to have written well on the

in criticism

Merkel coUected the fragnients of the Divine Anti-

of the nietrical fragments.

same

H. Kettner has put together

know

subject, but I only

the remains of the books

seems unfor-

Krahner seems

his

books by quotations.

De

Vita Populi Romani

and De Gente P. R. (Halle, 1863, 1865); and last, but not least, Ritsclil has
written on the Disciplinarum Libri (1S45, ^to) and on the whole subject of
Varro's literary activity in the sixth and twelftli volumes of the Rheinisches

Museum.

The same

periodical contains other articles

by

Biicheler, Mercklin,

L. Miiller, Riese, Ribbeck, Vahlen, etc, especially on the Menippean satires.

Other raonographs are referred to by Teuffel, 152-157.

Satueab Menippeae.

I.

The most

Pp. 358-363.

lively account of these essays is to

be found

chapter, in which he devotes a considerable space to

They were

600).

called

What

8).

from whose dialogues we get perhaps the best idea of

See Lucian's Dialogues of the Dead,
especially

-3 and

known

little is

this

From

described.

is

Menippus adopted the same mixture

did, for tliis I believe to

of Lucian Miiller.

It

is

whole

Menippus

o,

21, Icaromenippus, passim, Bis Accusatus,

c.

which Menippus speaks or

wards

last

pp. 591-

him

of

is

from Diogenes Laertius and from his other imitator and admirer Lucian,

chiefly

that

iv.

Menippean, from the cynic Menippus of Gadara, probably

only twenty years older than Varro (Riese, p.

in

Mommsen's

in

them (R. H. voL

c.

class of writings.

sive

Necyomanteia,

and other passages

33,

the latter place

seems clear

it

and prose that Varro

of verse

after-

have been the case, notwithstanding the disbelief

probable that the general colour of the composition, the

mixture of the comic and the serious, and the sharp transition from one style and
subject to another was a more potent reason for the name.

himself

is

asserted

by

Gellius,

Testamentum

ap.

nutricata

est,

tutores do

Here he

is

Non.

by the

'

18. 6,

'E mea

p. 478,

Qui rem

cynicism

ii.

and

imjilied

<pi.Ko<p$ov'i.a.

Romanam Latiumque

evidently referring to his Satires,

{(piXo^Ooviq,

which Riese needlessly

sect of Menippus,'

That Varro gave

by a fragment from
natls,

it

his satire

quos Menippea haeresis

augiscere vultis.'

whom

he

calls

'children of his

alters to (piXo^pajvia),

and he bequeaths the care of them

'

and nurtured

to those

who

are

anxious for the commonwealth, quoting a line of Ennius to express his idea.

The date

of the Menippeans

B. c. 60, the subject

as Cicero

There
by Riese,

makes him
is

call

One, the TpcKdpavos, was composed in

uncertain.

first

triumvirate.

them vetera sua

'

'

They were probably

in B. c.

45 (Acad.

a review of Riese's edition by Biicheler, Rh. Mus.

vol. 21, to

BiMAKCUS.
nfpl Tpotiuv,

Marcus of

is

being the

i.

early works,

2, 8).

vol. 20, aiid

a reply

was a

satire,

both which I have referred.

The name somehow

or other refers to himself.

It

and was perhaps a dialogue in which he disputed with another

different temper.

i.

Quintipor

Clocliiis is

ad Fufium, ap. Non. pp. 144 and 117, Riese,

touched again in his Epist.

p. 259, 'Si hodie

noenum

venis, cras

SATITRAE MENIPPEAE.
quiileui
fies,

si

vtnerin meritlie,

ac poemnta eius

'0

iiAtnli

ilio

641

Fortis Fortunae, Quintiporia Clodi Antijilio

garj,'ariilianH tlices

fortuua, o fors fortuna, qunntis commotlitatibuB

Hunc

difn.'

Thia seems to show that ho was a plagiarist from Teronce, wlio has a couplet
oonsisting of the

and 'quam subito meo ero Antiphoni ope vostra hunc

first line,

onerastiH diem,' Phomiio, 841

He was

f.

probably a freedman, and Varro calla

Qu/n/;>or = Quinti puer or servus.

him banteringU' by the old name

He

himself a satura, Marcipor, something pcrhaps like Horace's Davus, 8at.

DoLifM AUT Seria. This

It

may have some

proverbial

title

haa never been sati.sfactorily e.xplained.

very large and nearly globular, with a wide mouth

Rich,

with a fuU body aud narrow throat.

Perhaps

V.

8.

rota cur iirceus exit

domm

Hor. A. P.

where the opposition

?'

'

1,

zonae, but

it is

is

Varro useS

it

signorum

xii

EsT MoDus.
be that

between a wine-jar and a water-jar.

od^runl

5,

'

H. R.

ii.

3, 7.

noticeable.

is

The

and in

later dactylic poets

about this prosody seenis to

facts

in the latter of

of which
is

come

Terent. Eun. 20, emSrunt

at the

used in the same

end of a

way by

liue.

EcMENiDES.

The fragments

it is

not

uncommon

course after a short

Syrus, Sent. ed. Ribb. 90,

Cp. Corssen,

Gellius,

lumque animi atque amoris, quo parentes cum

xii.

filiis

612, and C. 1008.

i.

1,21, 'vinculum illud coagu-

natura consociat.'

of this satura have been variously combined, but

not, 1 think, with certainty, otherwise I should have given

them

all.

evidently on difTerent forms of madness, moral and pliysical.

perhaps correctly,

'

Tractat

Stoicorum dogma,

The whole
Oehler says,

ori ndvres /xcupol naivovTai

open with a description of the absurdity of philosophers.

philosopher then

seems to retort on the popular madness of self-indulgent or miserly people.

or other Varro

In the
servant

latter
girls,

is

persuaded that he

fragments

we

is

quod

The fra^ments here given

Horatius quoque eleganter perstrinxit in Damasifipo.'

how

231

quas etiam astrologi ita receperunt in caelum, ut extra

sinf,''

15, occep^runt

; all

coagulum

18

i.

Exactly similar instances to this are Plaut. Bacch. 928, suheg^runt

syllable.
ii.

Georg.

altitonae

invenSrunt

in the comedians

Truc.

illustrate Vergil,

Bucheler prefers alto fragmine

never found in Ennius or the tragedians, but that

it is

For a

Institui, currente

how fragmen can be used of the zone covering only

limhun is here a 'belt,
is an awkward epithet.
again of the zodiac, when he is speaking jestingly of the

Yet

destnictiveness of goats,

limbum

The dolium was

7).

difficult to see

a portion of the sky.

girdle.*

to the forra of the earth.

altitonae flammigerae is Riese's emendition.

foll.

the seria was somewhat

amphora coepit

quoted by Probus to

est, etc. is

See a conjectural representation in

was a dispute as

this satire

siinilar proverbial expression cp.

Miindus

7-

reference to the dolhim kept in the atrium of Vesta as a repre-

sentation of the world (according to Krahner, ap. Riese, p.

sm.oller,

wrote

ii.

Some-

mad, and goes to ask advice of Serapis.

catch glimpses of him hooted by a

mob

of slaves and

present at the wild orgies of Cybele, observing a popular sedition,

and perhaps by these various experiences brought back

worse than the rest of the world, or rather his sanity
of ajury.

Tt

is

to the belief that

he

is

no

pronounced by some kind

EX

642

M. TERENTII

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

Empedocles ; so Censorimis, D. N.

14.

many

in this as in

other points, v. 803

by

15. Is closely paralleled

tam absurde

Cicero, de Divin.

ii.

by Mr. EUis,

17. suillam caedit, as conjectured

be

'Sed nescio quomodo

19,

is

very ingenious, but

Biicheler conjectures

likely.

Lucinus flavus ahenus.

18.

Lucretius seems to bave followed him

nihil

quod non dicatur ab aliquo philosopho.'

dici pote.st,

like porcos trucidat to

4.

foll.

conjecture

Riese'8

is

'

cum

too

it is

baccas ferula caedit.'

founded on Aristophanes'

^ovBos iTr-naXiKTpiiaiv, Ran. 932, 'quod (ahenum) in navibus Persicis stabat signum.

Budnus gallum
Yarro

tion.

Petron.

significat,

Albucius' epicurean hogs/

c.

'one of

de Alhuci siibus Atkenis,

74.'

Rothe's very ingenious, but unconvincing, emenda-

is

laughing at the Pythagoreanism or Darwinism of his day rather

is

than at Epicureanism.
cui si

20.

stet,

etc, 'if he have the whole created universe at his disposal.'

21. arquati, persons with the jaundice

a fact also noticed by Lucretius,

iv.

334,

'hirida praeterea fiunt quaecunque tuentur Arquatei.'

Nonius

16. miras.
'

to prescribe

'

for,*

the next paragraph.

wonder

'either

also quotes mirahis

act as a physician,'

'

from Pomponius.

cure

'

may

Roeper's noli mirare de eodem

at both or do not

curare,

cp. the quotation

probably

is

from Cicero

in

perhaps be right,

wonder that tbe same thing comes

to the

same

thing,' as IMr. Ellis suggests.

a form used perhaps as often as

28. cepam, fem.,

Venus.'

Ov. Fast.

compares

Cic.

iv.

de Div.

On

469, etc.
ii.

'

59,

cej/e.

Sisymbrium,

'

sacred to

medicine prescribed in dreams, Oehler well

Quid convenit aegris a conjectore somniorum

potius,

quam a medico petere medicinam

An Aesculapius an Serapis potest perscribere
per somnum curationem valetudrnis V
32. i?ia; = 'statim,' Non. p. 421, who compares Verg. Aen. ii. 323, 'Vix ea
feitus
eram, gemitu quum talia reddit,' which is by no means an exact
?

parallel.

Commodum,

33.

'at

very

the

moment.'

praefer,

Naev. Lycurg. 47, which Ribbeck

amnem,'

'be.side;'

'praeter

so

and others needlessly

alter

to

propter.

Matris deum.

Rome

The worship

of the

Magna Mater Idaea was

introduced into

accordance with a reference to the Sibylline books during the war with

in

The black meteoric

Hannibal.

embassy (wliich had obtained

stone

was

brouglit from Pessinus

by a

with great rejoicing, and lodged in the house of P. Scipio Nasica, the

man

in

tine

ApoUo.

The

Rome.'

The

teraple

was soon

festival to

special

from Attalus, king of Pergamus), and received

it

'

worthiest

buUt and lay near that of the Pala-

after

commemorHte the

arrival of the goddess, called

Megalesia or Megalensia, took place between the ^th and loth of April, and

was celebrated with dramatic

exhibitions

and

It

races.

was not

tiU

later,

probably in the time of Claudius, that the more fanatical and exciting Attis
festival

wUd

in

attractlng
Fast.

March was admitted.

practices, their flutes

iv.

much

of public attention.

iSi foU., etc.

(See Preller, p. 735

and cymbals and

f.)

processions,

The GalU and

their

were however already

See CatuUus' Attis, Lucr. U. 610

foU.,

Ovid,

SATURAE MENIPPE^VE.
Cum

34.

Uloc vfnio.

648

have followed Riese'^ conjectures founded on Lach-

mann*8, which give, at any mte, goml sense.

aedilt

is

by Riese

retaine<l

a priestly functionary, cp. the atdili

in the Bense of

Itutrali at Tusculuni, Wihiianns, 1759, 1761

VoH{ano) /ai\iendis) at Ostia,

ib.

and the

aalilia et praetor 8ac{rig)

1722.

gallantes = bacchantes.

Riese seenis right in putting together these fragments frora

35. Tibi tijpana.

Nonius, though we cannot be sure of the exact form.

a8ss'a

tibiis

modoe;'

if this is

right

it

is

by Nonius

libinos is given

L. Miiller reads

&ira( Xtyofitvov.

tibi no.
tibi galli is

a conclusion not found elsewhere in galliambics, which end with two

Hence most

short syllables.

Prolegomena,

editors read galli

iihi.

'The Phrygian

hom

Riese defends the text in hia

p. 86.

36. Phrygius.

I translate,

Cornm seems

thrills

through the bones with

So we
'Tympana
teiita tonant palmis, et cymbala circum Concava, raucisonoque minatitur comua
cantu, Et Phrygio stimulat numero cava tibia mentes.'
its

liquid note.'

h&ye genm and genu, penus and

canit, cp. Cic.

anima

is

de N. D.

8,

ii.

quoted by Nonius,

may

47. pectore jiuctanti

any

to be, at

a possible form oi corna.

For the idea

penii.

ad

rate,

fin.

cp.

Lucr.

ii.

619,

'canentes tibiae,' etc.

p. 233, as

be right.

= '6onus.'

Lucretius uses this rare verb,

iv. 75)

malos volgata trabesque trementia^M0ta7i<,' unless ^utani isread there

rEPONTOAIA A2KAA02.
analysis,

1.

The

new.

c. p.

The

599.

title

This

one of the satires of which

is

subject

very clear

is

'

I*er

for Jluitant.

Mommsen glves an

a contrast between old times and

similar to that of one of Alexis' comedies, 'AacuTo5i8daKa\os,

is

Mommsen says, 'In the Satire there appears

whom the degenerate age seems to stand more urgently

Its exact application is obscure.

" a Teacher of the Old," of

in need than of the teacher of youth.'

Others thiuk of the proverbial

difficulty of

teaching old men.

1.

Inter nundinum, as

Nonius,

p. 214,

Lucilius, lib. xxvi.

barbam radebat.

we should

'Paucorum atque hoc pacto

Varro

tells

Italy from Sicily, v. c. 454,

Cp. the
2.

common

ii.

gustat inter nundinum.'

nil

the

first

barbers

came

to

and that most of the ancient statues had a long beard.

supposes,

fr.

same root as

tago, tango, taxo

a nescio quo mulione'

15, 'rapta

etc. to

be

this.

Madvig

nec non.

si

11. 10) that

use of intonsus, harhatue, for simple old-fashioned ancestors.

Mommsen

the antithesis to
3.

us (R. R.

taxim, 'gently,' 'by degrees,' from the

cp. sensim.

See note on p. 240.

say, 'within the week.'

quotes similar passages from other works of Varro and from

suggests nequeo, which spoils the point.

The

notable wife

coidd do both things at once.

4.

arceram

si

non

vellet,

In old days the wife was

a quotation from

satisfied

her husband to put a hood to

it

XII

Tab.

i.

3, p.

with a jaunt in an open

;

now she wants a

254,

cart,

where see

note.

and did not bother

fine chariot

and a crowd of

alaves.
5.

vendidit tenebrionem.

The

story

is

told

more

at length

by Valerius Max.

EX

644

M. TERENTII

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

ending, 'tmic M'. Curiu.s praefatu.s, non opus esse eo cive reipubUcae, qui

vi. 3, 4,

parere nesciret, et bona eius et ipsum vendidit.'

Noniu.s, p. 19, gives other

instances of tenebrio, which he compares with ncbulo.

one who shirks or

6.

It seems properly to

cultro coquinari,

i.

'our ancestore were simple even in their method of com-

e.

Rich gives an

mitting suicide.'

illustration of such

They

a cook's knife.

found with a ring at the end of the handle to fasten to the girdle.
mtist

is right, it

fv-neTaaTos,

'

mean

'embossed,' from Gk.

easy to spread out,'

Papia Papae seems

to

may mean,

ffXTraKTTus.

oeited tenns emj)loyed

fiom Hesych.

cupetasti,

'with a broad rounded end.'

be an exclamation of exaggerated surprise, and so

by lovers and

ante auris nodo ex.

851,

vi.

subparvuli.

flatterers.

This preposition

put after

is

Varro seems here

this style that

we ahnost

'

the beauty of the eyebrows

The

Euphorionis,' whoni

lines are so

is

The

natural dye.'

artificial

several times mentioned

Antiquitatum Libri.

2.

pigment for heightening

Academica,

C.

D.

i.

Antiquities followed the

and

3, in

Human,

'

Brutus,

c.

56,

Varro belonged

we may

fix their

1.

after the break

till

up

The

work has recelved more

it

made by

St.

The

(2) of Places, (3) of Times, (4) cf Things.

first

cannot

tell

own

in his

book was a general introducsix,

treating (i) of

Cicero praises the whole as a sort

way about

their

position in their native country.

We

of handbook, which enabled the citizens of Eorae to find their

understand their

attention,

Augustine

Antiquities must have been a most

the remaining twenty-four were divided into four sets of

to

b. c.

Lihri xxv.

from

Human

important treasure-house of knowledge.

and

maximus,

Pompeian

Antiquities have, as far as I know, not been

chiefly on account of the copious extracts

history

of the

but as Cicero seems to refer to thera in the

Rerum Humanarum

book on the City of God.

is

The Divine

to Julius Caesar as Pontifex

the other portion of the

an interlocutor.

date in one of the three years, 47, 46, or 45,

The fragments of the Human

properly coUected

is

quia divinae istae ab hominibus institutae sunt,'

They were dedicated

vi. 4.

party, to which

own

200.

iii.

Pp. 363-365.

which "Varro

and therefore were probably not published

Men,

616, 622,

i,

best account of this important work, next to that given by St. Augustine,

in Cicero's

Cicero

good an imitation of

by Pliny.

parvissimus, a rare superlative, also used by Lucretius,

Aug.

iii.

think them pretty.

callihlepharo naturali,

The

case, as in Lucr.

This was a characteristic of the early

contemns, and amongst them of CatuUus.

tion

its

specially to ridicule the affected use of diminu-

of which are found in four lines.

imitators of the Alexandrine poets, the 'cantores

3.

is

and con-

7S9.

tives, six

2.

are also

If cmpaedati

suitable title for this satire, which ridiculed the extravagant, fantastic,

1.

mean

skulk.s.

what method he pursued, but something may be

inferred from the

fragments compared with the arrangeraent of like raatter in the book on Latin

Grammar.

In the

first

part he seems to have given an account of the early settle-

ANTIQUITATUM
ments nnJ oombinntion of

tribes within the city

tion of the republic (see quotations in Festus,

The

refercnces to Varro in tho Liber

ground that

traverHes in tho

lie

the geography of the

Fest. p. 348.

Of

fiftli

p. 90),

and of the conHtitu-

246, 249, 347, on the comitia).

PraononiiiiibnB niay perhaps also belung

De Lingua

booic

somewhat the same

vvent over

doubtle.s.-i

we have a

city, e.g.

(Non.
|>p.

Ijatina, especially as regards

name Oppius Mons,

dcrivation of the

In the third part he treated of the arrangement of the calendar and

historical chronology.
lib. vi.

tlo

In the second part he

to these books.

645

L115UI.

tlje

Cp. Gell.

i.

wo have

fourth part

16, 3,

and

v. 4, 5,

and De Lingiia Latina,

rather niore fragments than the

and

12, 5,

on multae

13, 4,

on vocatio and prensio

Non. pp.

dictio;

Gell. xi.

and

i, 4,

59, 80, 92, 214, 394, 471, all

the most

rcst,

important referring to the rights anJ duties of the magistratcs,

Gell. xiii.

e. g.

Non.

5, cp.

p. 216,

having some bearing on

raagisteiial action.

Ex

P. 364.

of

Handbuch,

On
p.

i.

This passsage

lib. 21.

work.

thi.s

is

the most important of the extant fragments

the general subject of rocatio and prensio, see Momrasen,

127

Vocatio

f.

is

the larger right, including the right of com-

pelling the presence of an absentee as well as that of apprehension of a person

present {prensio) and that of imprisonment and detention.

by

power

this

lias

no

intervene (Pompon. in Dig.

proconsuls (L^lp. in Dig.

ii.

i.

2, 2,

fact,

16).

might

alii

it

qui habent viatorem,' nor his description of

is

an exact statement.

In

they are corrected by a passage of his own, given by Gellius in tbe next

chapter,

xiii.

question,

words

'

are,

sionis, eos

13, 4,

publicis

Now

which the

latter teUs us

came

in usefuUy to decide a practical

an quaestor populi Romani a praetore

'

in ius vocari posset

Vavro'3

?
'

Qui potestatem neque vocationis populi viritim habent, neque pren-

M.

magistratus a privato in ius quoque vocari est potestas.

aedilis curulis,

a privato ad praetorem

in ius est

eductus

nunc

Laevinus,

stipati

servia

non modo prendi non possunt, sed etiam ultro submovent populum.'

the curule aediles and the quaestores aerarii wei'e magistrates

viatores or public messengers at their

think, have distinguished in his

mind two

(cp.

Mommsen,

Cornelia, p. 460, the fragments of which,

1.

it

it.

Varro

classes of viatores, those

used for purposes of apprehension and those

probably the original class

who had

command, and yet they not only had not

the right of prensio, but were themselves properly subject to

I

touched

Vocatio belongs to consuls, praetors, and

neque lictorem neque viatorem,'

'

pei-son

Neither Varro's remark as to prensio, that

4, 2).

belongs to 'tribuni plebis et

quaestores as having

The

of appeal, but another magistrate or a tribune

riglit

who were

mu.-?t,

who were

not, the former being

and note on Lex

c. p.

284, note 3,

will

be remembered, relate to the

viatores of the quaestors).

3.

The

divisions of this

Eerum

Diviyiaruni Lihri xvi.

work were not unlike those of

an introductory book, which was foUowed by

(i)

Men,

(3) Times, (4) Sacred Ritea,

(2) Places,

subject of each book

is

of fragments are due

aLso given

but

many

by

St.

its

fellow.

five parts of three

and

Augustine, to

(5) Gods.

whom

It

began with

books each, on

The

the greatest

peculiar

number

others are found, especially in Servius, as well as

EX

646

M. TERENTII

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

Amobius, and Lactantius, and the grammarians, Festus,

in Tertullian,

Nonius, Charisius, Macrobius,

They

etc.

Gellius,

are given at length in Merkel, preface

to Ovid'9 Fasti, pp. cvi-ccxlvii.

Space wiU not permit an analysis of the book or detailed account of Varro'8
Reference

religious system.

pp. 67

foll.,

ch. 12, vol.

iii.

may

R. M. pp. 29

Preller,

be

made

ff.

and 62

to Marquardt, vol. iv. der Gottesdienst,

and

ff.,

Mommsen, R. H. book

cp.

iv.

434.

p.

Varro, like Scaevola, distinguished three kiuds of theology, the mythical or

and the

poetic, tbe physical or philosophic,

The

vi. 5).

was

of these

first

or popular (Aug. C. D.

civil

of dangerous

full

and unworthy

iv. 27,

common

contained the truth, and the third, though not true, was expedient for
people,

and ought

to be

kept

by the

iip

own

Varro's

state.

and

second

fables, the

idea of the philoso-

phic or true theology, as expressed in this book, was mainly that of the Stoics.
its

ultimate result

it

was a vague monotheism,

His most expHcit declaration on

theism.

Deorum

essay 'Curio de

Cultu,'

this subject

at

all,

regum rex

In

removed from pan-

seems to have been in his

which he quoted with approval the

Valerius Soranus (a contemporary of Accius)

'lupiter omnipotens,

little, if

lines of

ipse deusque,

Progenitor genetrixque deum, deus unus et omnis.'

He

went on

to enlai'ge

upon the text progenitor genetrixque by declaring that the

male and female principle were combined

'

lovemque

mundura

esse

Mundus enim unus

et

eum

uno omnia sunt' (Aug.

et in eo

form of the

in the highest

divinity.

oninia semina ex se emittere et in se recipere

C. D.

In

vii. 9).

his larger

work, however, he put forward more commonly the dualLstic theory, in whicli
Caelus represeuts the male and' generative principle and Terra the female, receptive, or material.

anima mundi.
and the grosser

seem

of religion

The other gods were

In conformity with

particular powers or manifestations of the

this conclusion

accessories of worship, a point in

to

he rejected

which the

theory

in

original

have coincided with Stoic doctrine (Marquardt,

theless, in practice

he tbought

tional observances,

and probably

it

all

images

Eoman notions
Never-

p. 69).

quite right and necessary to keep up the tradiwi'ote his

book

in great

measure in the interest

of the civil or state religion.

(a) Lib.

He made

ii.

de Pontificibus.

Varro took great pains with the story of

enquiries in Samothracia as to the

agreement of the names of places in Ejiirus with those

of the legend,

careful chronology of the Trojan settlement in Latium, and wrote a

Trojan
It

is

fanailies in

Rome

shown that Ovid did

Aen.

iii.

(h) Lib. viii.

2,

made a

book on the

349, v. 704, etc, PreUer, p. 674).

many

places verbaUy, as

Merkel has

in tlie Fasti, p. cv.

de Feriis.

See above, on Cato, R. R.

(Serv. in

probable that Vergil foUowed him in

A eneas.

meaning of the Penates, observed the

On the work which may or may not

2,

be done on festivals.

note, p. 614.

Krahner may perhaps be right in ascribing to him also the foUomng Unes
ad Aen. iv. 638), which LUustrate the same position
Caelicolae, mea

(ap. Serv.

membra,

dei,

'

quos nostra potestas

Ofiiciis divisa facit.'

Marquardt,

p.

70

n.

402.

ANTIliUlTATE.S IIEIIUM DIVINAIIUM.

The Lwt

de Deit CerlU.

(f) Lib. xiv.

Varro divided iuto

and

incerti,

certi,

duubt U8 to

tlie

whosc meaning aml iniport ho

which he was

priuciples of divitiion uduptoil

probablo, pp. 6a, 63.)

numbor

Thero Bccins to be conniderable

by

perhnps thc ttirma simply

iiim;

and thoae about

coulil certaiuly explain

(rroller adopta another explaualion, wliich

doubt.

in

In the

tirst clasa

whom

books was on the gods,

triad of

tcUcti.

nieiui those

647

not ao

is

he aeems to have gone through a large

uamea

of divinities presiding ovor particular actions, whose

lie

found

in the indigitameuta or pontifical boolcs of invocations, such as those referred

to in the

ad Aen.

esp. Serv.

(cp.

to.xt

ii.

Koman

feature of

and Georg.

141,

Theae thinly

ai).

i.

and form perhapa the most

veiled abstractions were ahuost endless,

charactoriatic

Preller has put together the facts about

roligion.

very clear manner, pp. 572-595, 'die GiJtter der Indigitamenta.'

The gods invoked by the flamen

in his
series.

See Frtbius Pictor,

p.

was invoked

pp. 7-21.

iv.

345.

a conceptionc homines
thing,

in a

Cores are from one of the numerous categories belonging to this

cataiogue in Marquardt,
eacrifice to

them

Cp. a similar

Janus, the originator and beginner of every-

a lano.

in this case, especially as Consivim,

Macrob.

Naenia had a chapel outside the porta Viminalis, Fest. Ep.

i.

9, 16.

p. 163.

(d) This extract has been chosen as giving in a succinct forra the chief heads
of the categories of gods, the detaiied

lists of

which would be tedious.

Opideae or Opi Dcae, the earth, on which

Triat. iv. 3, 46, Su^t. Octav. 5.

tlie

uew-born child was placed. Ov.

was apparently

It

rectus esse,' Varro de Vita, P. R.

Ap. Non.

iii,

upright,'ut auspicaretur

set

528, Preller, pp, 332, 578.

p.

Vaticanas seems to have been confounded by VaiTo with Vagitanus, which

name elsewhere found

Aesculanus

(c) Lib. xvi.

de Defo

most worshipped
list

contains the

Minerva

in

viz.

This class

in fact, the

is

five years before

defined by Varro himself as those

most important

names of the twelve Consentes,

;

till

= 269.

Selectis.

Rome,

Mars, Venus

eight others,

485

c.

the

Copper or bronze money was probably not used

Argentinus.

before the time of the decemvirs, and silver waa not coined

the First Punic War, v.

is

Cp. Gell. xvi. 17.

in this connection.

Apollo, Diana

The

in public estimation.

viz. lupiter,

Volcanus, Vesta

luno; Neptunus,

Merciu-ius, Ceres,

lanus, Saturnus, Genius, Sol, Orcus, Liber Patei', Tellus,

and

Luna

the latter apparently belonging to no established system.

(g)

Varro divided

(3) Intelligcnce.

life

into three grades, (i) Organised

In rcspect of

microcosm, and the universe

God.

that

is,

life,

ia

(2) the

Sun and Moon and

(2) Sensitive life,

a parallel between man, the

in the higliest seuse,

In the great being of the Universe the three divisions

and Stones,
which

itself,

this there exists

Stars, (3) Aether.

The

between man and

are, (i) the

Earth

force of the latter,

the divine anima penetrating in different directions, creates,

first,

the

world of gods above, and, secondly, the goddess Terra, and the god Neptune.

3.

EX

The general contents

be repeated here.

LlBRIS DE LlNGUA LaTINA.

of this

work arc summarised

All the latter part of

it,

i.

e.

Pp. 366-373.
in the heading,

and need not

books v-xxv, was dedicated to

EX

648

whence we conclufle

Cicero,

Cicero, for

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

M. TERENTII

was finished before

tliat it

his death, v.

some time previous, plumed himself on Varro'3

and complained he could not get

(Ad Fam.

fulfilled

it

In order to

12).

xiii.

he addressed his Academica to him, and touched on the subject in

stimiilate him,

the lutroduction, as well as in a letter which he sent at the same time

As

ix. 8).

711=43.

c.

proraise of a dedication,

the Academica were not couiposed

B. c. 45, it

till

(Ad Fam.

would seem probable

that Varro fulfilled his promise in the succeeding year, or early in the next, that
in one of those eventful years which

is,

saw the death of Caesar, the struggle

between Antony and Cicero, and the coUapse of the senatoiial party, just when
seemed on the eve of

it

victory.

Miiller observes that this leaves but a short time for the performance of so

and that the book, as we have

large a work,

shows signs

it,

of incompleteness

great want of finish, repetitions, inconsistencies, and the

therefore, that

it

was published

allow a lack of revision, but

'

it is

He

like.

Everyone

inscio et invito auctore,' p. si.

obvious,

firstly,

man

that a

and

concludes,

of Varro's

will

immense

and copiousness, with voluminous note-books at command, might have

fertility

book under pressure, and, secondly, that the existence of an Epitome

finished his

(attributed to himself)

is

against the theory of a stolen puhlication.

It

is

possible

either that he got tired of the subject, or that the loss of his library during the

proscription prevented

him from improving

lished to please Cicero before

The

it

adesset

et

nondum
and

82,

vi.

He

esf,

ix. 15,

et

perperam

obliqua,
ibi

illic

'

quemadmodum

clauses in the

He

id. 95,

*quom non

quo pacto

'

essent,'

same sentence;

mittunt, iidem barbatos

non oportet ac

pronouns as

ellipse of

;'

ix. 10,

'quod

Similarly, he combines different persons of the

ludum

conferri

praeterii.'

and from obliqua

Vortumnum

i,

dicatur.'

'et hi qui pueros in

different voices, x. 16,

ea quae)

vii!.

'

efferant,' all relative

from SQch a harsh

(sc.

;'

from

chiefly

very careless in his combination of

is

qui hahent spectionem, qui non haheant

'

intererat

nihil

ierunt,' 'ut

verb,

book are taken

following remarks on the syntax of the

Muller's Preface, pp. xxxiv, xxxv.

moods, e.g.

what he had pub-

in a second edition

was quite ready.

passes, without warning,

to recta,

e. g. v.

non docebimus

;'

does not shrink

quae possunt

'et ea

ix. 7,

He

dicere.'

dici,

atque

from oratio recta to

16,' ab eis dictus vicus Tuscus, et ideo

stare.'

In the same way, in sentences closely following, he sometimes gives the nominative, sometimes the accusative, suj^plying, in thought,

and now
tem ;'

unum

dicunt,

id. 88,

e. g.

in v. 37,

23,

'terra ut

id.

cadentis dicere,'

142,

a satu
.

Semen

infinitive

turres

construction ard rb

now
.

dicitur or dicuntur,

hinc seminaria, semen-

ideo

(sc.

as,

putant)

Similarly,

ix.

74,

Ennium

it,

e. g.

in terra

'ad huiuscemodi

ut dixi' for analogiae sunt, or esse dixi.

<Tr]ixaiv6iJ.evov,

manus quae

portas,' etc.

without any proper verb before

and confuses two constructions

esse,

nianipulos exercitus minimas

'jyinnae

putant eadem et humus

vocabula analogias

all its

seges

cohors quae in villa

secuntur signum,'

he inserts an accusative with

V.

'

Instances of

of anacolutha, of harsh ellipse, of attraction in

kinds, might be given in large numbers.

The most

noticeable and most

offensive of all his constructions is that of the repeated relative,

which appe^rs

DE LINGUA LATINA,
in alniost every page,

nmking

649

vi. 86, 87.

sentences inexprcssibly todiouB, and even unin-

liis

telligiblo.

bave given Bi^ecimens

froin

book of two kiiidH. The firBt

own pecuHar abrupt way, what

tlic

aucient matter introduced in Varro'8

called

aud

ix.)

exhibits

be

iiiay

more elaborate

iiiu

which he unes generally in the prefaces to the

dictiou,

(luasi-rhftoricjil

With touches

differeut books.
it is iiot

The second (from book

note-style.

liis

contains

of his

owu humour, and much

facility of illustration,

a good style, not so good, for instance, as that of his book on husbandry.

Miiller supposes

was iuflueuced by the rhetorician Hegosias

it

(cj).

Cic. ad Att.

xii. 6).

Ex

In the

LlB. VI.

on the Caleudar.

eju-lier

part of this book Varro has some interesting notes

In the part from which

this extract is

considering actions done in time under three heads, viz.

actions, facere, includiug those that belong to art,

aud

takeu he seems to be

a<jere,

coherence, aud seems to be defective iu parts, but eveu where

neither fuluess iior

method

iu the discussion.

com-

is

The book, however, wants

prehended the ofEcial proceedings here desciibed.

is

including natural

under which

gerere,

The

it

does not, there

particular point here

is

the

phrase vocare inlicium.

The entrance

86.

of the censors into office took pla<:e directly after their electiou,

upon their curule chairs, which were set up in

Campus Martius. Thence they betook themselves to the Capitol, and ofTered
sacrifice.
The ne.tt morning they made the proclamatiou given in the text.
(Mommsen, Handbuch, i. p. 505). Cenaurae ausjpicaverit. The MSS. have censura.
and consisted

in takiiig their seat

the

Miiller conjectures ceiisurae, compaiing Plautns, Rudens,

Mommsen

rei auspicavi ;'

reads censor (Handbuch,

i.

4, 12,

iii.

p.

6, n.

passage should be consulted on the auspicia of the magistrates.

nuntium

caelo

refers to the

erit

ii.

and

declare the

(Mommsen,
the praeco

official into his duties.

who attended

1.

is

clause de

Cp. Dionys.

ii.

6,

the magistrates, to convoke assemblies,

read out a rogatioor rather repeat

Bcriba

The

isti

latter

35, 73.

Praeconi, the public crier

call silence,

The

2).

standing practice of reporting a good omen,

fulmen sinistrum, on the entrance of an

Cic. de Div.

non hodie

'

c. p.

done

result

of

vote,

aloud from the reading of the

it

and the

VaiTo remarks below that the

287.)

for the consul

by an

accensus.

dismissal
office

of a meetiug.

here performed by

The reason probably was that

the censor had uo accensus, any more than he had lictors at his disposal

The

p. 282, n. 3, 4).

(1. c.

accensus was a half-private servant, and used to do part of

the crier's work for the sake of couvenience.

mihi collegaeque meo.

regular formula.

Miiller compares xl. 46, showing

twra<ores

'

iurati

that this was the

pretionom aestimatores,' Madv. Adv.

2. p.

171

The

root

cp. Liv. xxxix. 4, Plautus, Trin. 879.

voca inlicium,
is lic-,

i.

e.

'vocaad contionem;'

occurring probably also in lictor

87. lucel

seems a certain emendatiou for

templum factum
formance of such

est.

templum

actiotis as

is

cp.

Fest. Ep. pp. 113, 114.

cp. p. 535.
licet.

a place solemuly marked out

have to be done auspicalo, or

for tlie per-

for tlie taking of the

EX

650

See MarquarJt, Gottesdienst,

auspices themselves.
extract from bk.

conventionem,

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

M. TERENTII

iv.

coutionem, see p. 419.

i. e.

88. ludices, cp. the simihir use of the term, Cic. de Legg.

On

89. accensus acciebat.

for the lictors, like the

derivation

is,

their

supernumerary

3,

Midday was proclaimed when the

by

Cosconius, probably Q. Cosconius, quoted

At

91. auspicio orando, etc.

MSS. have

by Suetonius,

Varro

refers to

velati.

and

Varro's

N. H.

Plia.

in his

him

60,

vii.

orandesed, and all have auspiciis

The

auspicium petitum.

auspicia

life

of Terence, as

again, vi. 36.

I

was not acquainted

Mommsen, Handb.

accepted by

is

'auspicio operam des, in templo auspices.'

viittes

f.

as substitutes

accensus, looking from the Senate

the time of printing the text

with Bergk's emendation, which

of the

55.

280

Miiller.

the authority for the story of his death.

Some

iii.

p.

i.

the Boeotia, see above, p. 594.

House, was the sun between the Rostra and the Graecostasis.
referred to

Liv.

army, accensi

soldiers in the

On

of course, worthless.

meridiem.

iii.

Mommsen, Haudbuch,
name from their position

the accensi see

They probably derived

cp. p. 546.

and note on the

352,

p.

vii.

p.

9, q. v.

hence he conjectures

aut ad Praetorem aut ad Consulem

maxima, necessary

such a summons,

for

belonged to consuls, praetors, and censors, and therefore a quaestor had to request
Cp. Messalla in Gellius,

the intervention of one of the superior magistrates.

These auspicia aliena are not unlike the religious sanction conveyed to

xiii. 15.

a lieutenant by

his absent commander-in-chief.

PaJtres censeant,

i.

demand the patrum

'

e.

auctoritas of the senate.'

risation, necessary for all acts of the comitia

Law

the Publiliau

wards

of V.

C.

415

= 339,

This autho-

(beyond mere formalities), was, by

required to be given beforehand, not after-

ut legum, quae comitiLs centuriatis ferrentur, ante initum suffiragium

patres auctores fierent,' Liv.

viii.

We have

12.

two instances of the prohibition

of

comitia in later times, in Liv. xxxix. 39, Cic. pro Murena, xxv. 51.

On

the relation of the Senate to the Comitia see

He

pp. 233-247.

Mommsen, Forschungen,

shows conclusively that the patrum auctoritas has been

also

The statement

wrongly identified with the lex curiata de imperio.

The patrum

of p. 430, quoted from Lange, ought to be corrected.

at the

bottom

auctoritas

was

required for a lex curiata, as for any other lex, but was a resolution of the senate,

Cp. Cic. pro

not of the comitia curiata.

92. classicam

the horn to

ad comitia

summon

Domo,

the centuriate comita.'

contionem convocat.'

14, 38, Liv. vi. 41.

centuriata, etc, 'those

Gellius

tells

us of the comitia

calari, id est convocari, centuriata per cornicinem

Felix.

The

'cornicen

when summoned by

was

'

magistrates with imperium.

only employs the praeco, although he

i.

'

:'

contracted to sound
'

9,

consul

cla-ssico

ad

curiata per lictorem curiatum

Gell. xv. 27, quoting Laelius

used to couvoke the 'exercitus urbanus'

natur.ally

inasmuch as he has not imperium

who have

Cp. Liv. vii. 36,

in its

summons

The

censor,

it

will be observed,

the assembly to the Campus,

proper sense.

Cp.

Mommsen, Handbuch,

p. 147, n. 4.

anieprivati huiusce

hostium,

i.

e.

ostium.

This

is

best illustrated by a passage

from a speech of C. Gracchus, in which he excited the provincial towns

to

avenge his

DE LINGUA LATINA.
brothor'8

murder

ioriv ^fuv ti ri* ixof

/ccdrot irarpi^y

88-^4.

vi.

^iictjv

0avaTtK^v

TouTov wpis tAs Ovpas ituOfv i\0ovTa aaXiriyKTfiv ivaKa\(ia0ai

wpuTtpov iniipipftv

Cum
is

priiito

\f,ijipov

TJJ

aiiT^ Toiis BtKaaTas, Plut. C. Gr.iecluiH,

see lntn)cl.

luci,

x.

10,

The

70.

p.

Jil

vii. 7, 8.

vvaKovti,
koI

/i)

c. 3, atl fin.

luci

forni

/1);

<TaA.iri77(,

iu

Hcnse

thirt

generally niasculine.

Varro goes on to explain the

93. Ilic magistratua, i.e. quaestor.

the comiuentary

<>f

phra.ses in

having alrea<ly touched on

^lauiu.s about the comitia,

circuiii

moeros.
94. inlici

Poen.

Inlex or illex

ct inlicis.

4 ad

iii.

Miiller refers to Ovid, Fast.

ii.

The

53.

'

Inlcgium

In

LlB. VII.

inlexit,

quae in

He

begins with the quotation about

templum

thirdly, that so

sky

in the

called,

from

= St/fTjs

treats
(4)

its

N. H.

is

f.

61, calLs the

vi.

not found elsewhere.

of poetical words

(i)

de

locis,

quae cum temporibus sunt coniuncta.

Romulus from Ennius, unus

erit

'

then, that

Varro,

x^P^"-

The term templum has

tolles in caerula caeli templa.'

Elicii lovis,

15, Plin.

that of Valerius Antiaa, given on p. 350

de temporibus,

locis sunt, (3)

Numa,

20, Plut.

i.

appareutly,

book Varro

this

(2)

tlie natur.il

is

FestuM, Ep. p. 113.

Liv.

foll.,

for form'8 Bake,' originally

phrase an old one.

Ex

295

iii.

oldest account, however,

I^icis causa,

a decoy or allureiuent, Plaut. Asin. 221,

is

meana canals

Inlices aLso

fin.

made by

three senses

quem

first,

auspices on the earth

likeness to the others, uiider the earth,

tu

there

i.

is

and

e.

the

Achenisia templa of Ennius' Andromacha.

7. Siniiitra

limits of a

the cardo.

ab

This shows that the augur's position in defining the

oricnte.

templum

was with

for auspices

later times) to the east, looking along the

8. locus

Ennius,

'

his face southwards, along the line of

In measui'ing land he stood with

See above,

The two words

au^urii aut auspieii causa.

regni dant

west or

his face either to the

decumanus.

(in

446.

p.

are found together, as in

operam simul auspicio augurioque,'

as if contrasted,

and the

grammarians, Servius and Nonius, attempt to discriminate them, but without

much

success.

eign,

augurium

Auspicium may perhaps

ita

interpretatiou.

propei-ly

mean

the observation of the

Both words seem derived from

avis, the flight

or sound of birds, being perhaps the oldest of the signs looked to for information.

Augur, or auger

(Prisc.

ancients (Fest. Ep. p.

2,

i.

may

6, 36),

it

was by the

The augur may be

said to lead

be derived from gerere, as

Serv. ad Aen. v. 523).

'

or direct the birds, inasmuch as he marks out the limits of their appearance in his
fourfold division of the heavens,'

duty of the augur

is

Mommsen, Handbuch,

i.

p.

the auspices themselves

note

29,

principally confined to this preliminary service

An

rather the prerogative of the niagistrates.

is

3.

The

the taking of

augur

might be present, but was not necessary.

Such a spot was called liberatus

conceptis verhis finitus.

from

all

previous conditions attaching to

use, either, that

is,

fields,

e. g.

In a certain sense

all

et

effatus,

and defined as destined

for the observation of auspices, or for

to be performed auspicato,

aenate.

it,

for tlie service of a

i.

e.

freed

for religious

such actious as have

god or the meetings of the

public places, the city itself within the pomerium,

vineyards, camps, etc, were templa, and definud with similar ceremonies.

The instrument used was

the lituus, a short staff with a spiral head, something

EX

652

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

M. TERENTII

han Ue

like tlie top of a bisbop's pastoral stafF, but vvith a

leis degree, in

In arce

The Capitol was the

sic.

meetings and ofFered a very secret

s.

vv. arcani

and auguraculam

de

Off.

chief seat of the augurs,

the latter was the

ii

held their
i8,

l6,

name given to their place of

of Numa, Liv. i. i8, and Cic.

i6, 66.

iii.

Templa

The

tescaque.

latter

word

of acknowledged difficulty.

is

posed to be Oscan or Sabine (Schol. on Hor. Sat.

no means

who

See Fest. Ep. pp.

there.

sacrifice

Cp. the account of thc consecration

observation.

though

also curved,

the other direction.

number

Festus, p. 356, gives a

certain.

i.

It

sup-

is

153), but the derivation

by

is

of citations, the most apposite

being one from the Pontifical books, '[Templum] sedemque tescumque [sive deo sive
deae] dedicaverit, ubi eos ac[cipiat volentes] propitiosque.'

be abnost a synonyme for templa

with the custom of leaving consecrated places to nature.

doiie in

It appears, then, to

may

the sense of wild or deserted

be connected

All work, for in.stance,

pruning or thinning a consecrated grove had to be atoned

for.

Cp. note

onp. 388 f.
nie

= mi

or mihi.

humanitus, ut

Festus, p. 161, quotes Ennius, bk.

and Lucilius,

teneatis,'

L. Miiller says,

agatur.'

'

'

Nimc ad

but surely Festus

right in taking Ennius'

is

me faerit='ii any mischance

verse in his mind, 'ut,

mihi, and other instances of final

i.

the

to

line,

best of

regione,'

is,

and

like

many

used for

to

mean,

'

lituus, as conspicione,

others in

Roman

huius diei vocem

be compared with Umbrian mehe =

26.

xiii.

my

eyes and with

my

my templum)

mind, according

Fest. Ep. p. 66,

gloss in

'

conregione e

It evidently refers to the lines

cortumione do to the limits marked out by the

added in case any mistake had

religious formulae,
little

more than

Miiller compares quandoque

might add quisque = quicunque

in

in

lUi, just as wcrTe

sometimes

H.oTRce = quandocunque, and

to

Ex

chosen as a good specimen of Varro's prologues.

This

is

bis general conclusion

else.

usually given to

it.

It gives

on the great grammatical controveisy of ancient times,

between the supporters of analogy and anomaly.

a detailed account of

is

we

Plautus and elsewhere.

be found anywhere

cwtumio appears not

LiB. IX.

Si quid

Utique ea rectissimc sensi seems to be a saving clause,

Utique seems to be

ws.

dative.

perhaps with this

within these bounds (I enclose

The

perceptions.'

will of the augur.

been made.

be the

me

illud

true of the latter

i.

as Miiller says, quite unsatisfactory.

drawn by the
sight

tliis

or

by marking them with

my

to

fuerit

This form should have been

10.

4,

may

It

e for ei

quirquir = quisqtds, feminine, Introd.

by drawing a

me

quid mihi humanitus accidisset

si

noticed in the Introduction, p.'88,

I take

may be

befall me,' just as Cicero says,

testem reipublicae relinquerem,' Phil.

Iiiter ea, etc.

This

me

quae res me impendet

Neglegentiae reus Festus qiu non indicarit

Ennii loco ablativum, posteriore accusativum.'

verse,

'Si quid

ii.

te redeo, ut

it

The

here,

though

it

best estimate of

is
it

Sjjace forbids

me

to attempt

worthy of more attention than

with which I

am

acquainted

is

is

to

be found in Prof. H. Steinthars Gesch. der Sprachwissenschaft bei den Griechen

und Romern,

Berlin, 1863, especially pp. 347-361,

which describe

its origin,

and

DE LINCUA LATINA,

vri. 8. 9. ix.

O/JS

i.

The con-

435-523, wliich treat of the Alexandrine grammarianfl and Varro.

troversy was important, as giving the necenaary impulse to a complete an.alysin of

the fonus of laiiguago.

Till the

time of Aristotle, aiul to a yreat extent even

we undcrstand

grammiir, as

later,

it,

language was, as regards auy theory of

with sense attached to tbem.

and

diffiision

To

did not exist

its

aniong the Greeks, but

elemcnts, a confused mass of soimda

Aristotle seems to be due the exact defimtons

of such simple distinctions as those between letters, syllables,

words, between chisses of letters, between nouns and verbs themselves,

between

inflected

and uninflected forms, and the

and
and

Closer investigation pro-

like.

ceedcd from the Stoic philosophers and the .i\Jexandrine grammarians, but in

When

somewhat

different direetiona.

started, it

was natural to carry them forward, and to enquire into their relation

thought.

The

relation,

349

p.

Stoics,

to

headed by Chrysippus, decided that there was no necessary

other words, they upheld anomaly in

in

or,

The study

f.)

once the categories of language had been

Homer by

of

language.

the great Alexandriiie

(Steinthal,

critics

Zenodotus,

Aristophanes, and Aristarchus, naturally led to a comparison of his diction with

own

that of their

was wrong, and

times,

and

to an attempt to specify

to give reasons for

But

it.

what was right and what

their analysis

was evidently very

and empirical, and the observation of likeness or analogy, which

superficial

they used as a principle for deciding on what was right or wrong, had
reference to thougbt in

the principle of anal6gy

The

relation to language.

its

much

further,

little

school of Aristarchus carried

and constructed a number of axvf^^ra,

eshibiting like words accented and declined alike, and forcing seeming exceptions
into conformity to their crude observationa.

hand, showed the

and

folly of

and driving the Analogists

to

fact

never actually does

his school, on the other

an ever closer study of the substantial likeness

which prevails between words of the same

were wrong, a

and

schemata, thus performing a very useful func-

criticised the construction of the

tion,

Crates,

thus taking to task the language of the greatest writers,

Thus both were

class.

right and both

which Varro seems on the point of discovering, though he

so.

His defence

of

Anomaly may be found

that of Analogy in the ninth, which contains hia

own

position,

iu his eighth book,

and ought

to be a

refutation of the preceding book.

I

Steinthal discusses the greater part of this passage, pp. 408 foU.

docere

quam

discere quae ignoj-ant.

Varro, I suppose,

and asserting that their incompetence

inaequahilitate, cp. Gell.

ii.

nesciunt

speaking of the Anomalists,

was no greater than

in teaching

25, ^'kvwixaKia est

is

in learning.

inaequaUtas declinationum, con-

suetudinem sequens.'
Miiller has dissimilihus similes, which

dis8imil[ts\ 8imiH\hu\.

blimder, probably a misprint.

Madvig

Steinthal and

Steinthal quotes the next clause (p. 499) as follows, I do not

authority,

'

Et quod Aristarchus, de aequahilitate

dinem quodammodo in declinatione

is,

I think,

IncHnare
inflexion or

no necessity for
is

to form one

this

an evident

scrihit,

know on what

verhorum

siruilitu-

quuad patiatur consuetudo.'

sequi iubet,

somewhat bold

word from another,

cum

is

prefer siniilihus dissimiles.

either in the

by derivation from a common stem.

There

alteration of the text.

more limited sphere of

Aristarchus (according to Varro)

EX

654

we were

said that

its

cognates are found in this sense in Gell.

X. 13, xviii. 5, 9, in references to older

Sed

2.

ii

pattem

to take the inclinationes of certain words as a

Inclinare and

of others.

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

M. TERENTII

12, iv. 9,

granQmarians, particuLirly Nigidius Figulus.

He

qui in loquendo, etc.

for those

iii.

here thinks of a third party,

who proposed

a compromise, evidently a hannless one so long as the amount of 'partim remained

He

undetermined.

remarks that, as a matter of

nearer than they suppose.

'

Analogy has

its

inflexions of words, neither

to be rejected;

is

consist of a soul, because he consists of both

that this concedes

man

and so likewise

Therefore, inasmuch as custom consists of anomalous and analogous

has anomaly.

about

custom and analogy are

fact,

origin from custom,

unless indeed a

body and

that the anomalist party require,

all

consisting of a soul, etc.

is

man

and that the argument

upset by the anomalist argument that

a blackamoor does not cease to be black because he has white teeth.

quite
is

fair,

because Varro would say that the soul

logically defined,

and answers very exactly

which underlies the seeming confusion, though

object

non

is

This

not

is

man

the differeutia by which

to the rational part of language,

White

does not always appear.

it

His

to overthrow the proposition of the school of Crates, 'analogia

quod

little

From

ubique esse nusquam.'

sit

is

more than an inseparable accident of man.

on the contrary, are

teeth,

ceases to

Steinthal remarka

soul.'

his

want of etymological

skill,

he could only

do this by indirect methods of proof, by exhibiting the method observable in

nature and by showing that the analysis begun by the analogists had advanced a
certain way,

and coidd be

still

his eyes to a truth that leaves

He can say,

'analogy

is

In

further perfected.

versies as to tbe existence of anything of

any part

an

this, as in all

other contro-

ideal nature, a sturdy sceptic can shut

of the subject in discussion unexplained.

not eve^rywhere, therefore

it is

nowhere

;'

and by

so doing

he often performs a useful function in preventing the acceptance of crude hypo-

Even now, when the comparative method

theses.

century, such scepticism has

still

was, I think, in not recognising

de trinis cojmlis,

4.

coniunctarum,'
is

'

M.

nature and use,'

and

limitation

these

is

;'

'

this.

We may perhaps translate

we

say,

'

make much

modo videatur
it)

esse

that

equivalent to
dant,

p. 378, it is
is

nedum
i.

e.

the second,

'

some men and

'

why

it

should be followed,

patiemur, sed etiam j^oena afficimus;

10.

'

'

and in Cicero.

rather than to be put for 7ion

the anomalist party.

p. 26, 3,

of

vatias,

seems right (not to speak

etc.

;'

so 14,

non modo

Non modo seems

to be

modo non.

'bow-legged.'

In R. E.

ii.

9, 4,

Compemis

from Lucilius, and explained as = 'longis pedibua.'

Fest. p. 41, has 'genibus plus iusto coniunctis,' which seems

the haras too close.

Each

others.'

but Varro, in his extant

opposed to varus, 'bandy-legged,' with legs bent inwards.

quoted by Nonius,

first

universality

use of the division.

reprehendenda,
it

The

'correlative categories.'

theory and practice

the third, that of persons or

of finding fault with

in the last

Varro's fault, or rather failing,

a part to play.

a head or sumnia requiring a separate argument

cur non

demonstrated the

copulae sunt quas nos diceremus rationes rerum inter se

or, as

books, does not seem to

7.

of study has

what was dreamed of

existence of analogy in language far beyond

more

likely,

i.

e.

with

DE LINGUA LATINA.

Micon was

MiconoB D%ori$ Arminae\.

1 J.

of Polygnotiis.

'

EX

ix. 2-30.

EPIST. QUAEST.

Athenian painter, contemporary

aii

scntentia Varronia non aliena .sunt

nomina

non modo paticmur, see on

I4.

lacte,

but that

la),

poetcriori,

and

-m

in

19.

if

rarely,

'

You

priori

and
and

L. L.

viii. 24,

All these,

corrigere ncqueas, quin ita dicas

is

will

it

to

be

be taken

cannot alter them as forms of language, but you

possible to drop them.'

Varro complains that persons who are honest enough

ready to restore to the owner anything that they

language.

in

maioria, 'older

also refers io faciloriis,

e. g.

who

P. from Caecilius.

p. 104,

i.

noticed, aro from steras in -or.

together, says Miiller.

M.

regular in the consonantal declension (Introd.

46, ruTorin, quoted by Miiller,

sanctioreis, iiuoted bj' Charisius,

ought

is

though more

in -i is found,
ix.

7-

'pueros nuper a lacte depuLsos,'

e.

The form

people,' acc. pl.

X.

i.

Eumari,

Cimonoif,

M.

8ed etiani baec non satis conveniunt cuin literis scriptis,'

16. pucros

655

In quod indicium

dent,

quod

is

perhaps the Greek

armillum.

sinum

words.

contaminatis

ut

is

might mean *our purists

De

See

Sivo.

Vertranius, for propter of the

Non.

praeter consuctudinem,

language.'

in

Vit. P. R.

and

life

p. 547, s. v.

under both

E.ich's Antiquities

The

for incontaminati,

Mii]ler's conjecture

is

common

redundant, as often in Varro.

and

21. capulae are mentioned, L. L. v. 121,

in

opposed to restoration

find, are

latter

Victorius and

MSS.

24. ab aequinoctiali circtdo, etc.,

i.

e.

the sky

divided on the north of the

is

equator by the tropicof Cancer and the Arctic circle (septentrionalem divisum),

and
(a

a corresponding manner in the other direction by the tropic of Capricom

in

hruma rersum) and the Antarctic

tracted from hrevima (not brevissima).

p. 252,

25.

is

seems

sc.

first

this.'

here put for the tropic of

;

so

we have brumalis

perhaps = superlative of

Cp. Introd.

xi. 11,

and the

hrevis, con-

gloss in Fest.

26. rursus

idem

itemque ab

his,

'again do the

I prefer to put a stop before rursus idem. Varro

to describe the motions of the tide in the course of twenty-four hours,

to go on to say that the

XXIV

is

at midwinter

'purime tetinero purissime tenuero.'

printed by mistake 23.

same, and so on again after

aud

is

Bruma may

circulus in the next sentence.

Ep.

Bruma

circle.

Capricorn, in which constellation the sun

same thing takes place the next day.

horis, not as Miiller says, 'post

Ab

his

has xil horas.'

26. <fcae< ar^fe,onestuariesorarmsofthesea. SeeEitschl,Ilh.Mus.vi.p. 555,^. 12.

28.

hinnulei,

more

often hinni, Varro, R. R.

30. octonas parleis, a Stoic doctrine.

by

ii.

8,

or hinnuli, Plin.

See Diog. Laert.

vii.

viii.

44.

63, iio, referred to

Miiller.
4.

Ex

Epistdlicis Quaestionibus.

This Commentarias isagogicus belonged to the

Humanae.

The

department of Antiquitates

Epistulicae Quaestiones were at least in eight books, and were on

aiitiquarian subjects, particularly on constitutional antiquities.

They seem

to

have been different from the Epistulae and the EiAstulue Latinae, of which Riese
has collected the scanty fragments, Sat. Menipp.

This

is

p.

259

f.

and

p. 43, note.

a very important passage for the history of the senate.

Form of making a Senatus Consultum. To the references

See

p.

416,

there given add especially

EX

656

Mommsen, HandbucL,

Im intercedendi,

i.

See

The mention

p. 638.

cui^ia

The

tribunos plebi,

of the triumriri reipublicae reconsti-

lulia also helps us to

fix

the date of the book.

cum

referendi vvas a necessary coroUary to the lus

Iiis

populo agendi ; but wben

it

was

Dionysius, x. 31, refers

tion.

227 on the

p.

iu general, his Forschungen, pp. 218-268.

This probably refers to the loss of his library at the time of

Perisse Varro ait.

tuendae and of the

and

pp. 153-157, on the lus referendi, etc,

and on the senate

the proscription.

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.

M. TERENTII

it

first

obtained by the tribunes

to the consulship of Valerius

is

difficult

ques-

and Verginius,

v. 0.

300 = 454.
Tlie praefectus urbl

but

is

is

omitted by Cicero in his enumeration,

represented as convoking the senate in Liv.

analogy and by passages in the historians, Liv.

How

p. 154, note

Varro or Gellius came

3, 6,

supported both by
Dio.

5, 25, 2,

See

unccrtain.

is

iii.

Mommsen,

Mommsen,

tum

Mommsen

esset.

suggests

datum

essef, p.

154,

2.

iriumviros,

cxx. etc,

eadem

i.

The

Octavian, Antony, and Lepidus, appointed B.

e.

so-called

si

fii-st

The lus

potestate.

So

maiorve potestas.
ast

is

Leg.

See

33, 4, xxiii. 24

viii.

him

to omit

De

6; 29,4.

3.

quihus imperium consulare

note

9,

Cicero adds the magister equitum, and this

p. 155, note.

xlii. 27.

iii.

Cic.

par maiorve potestas

triunitirate never liad the official

intercedendi

de Leg.

iii.

jirohibe.ssit,

was

'

Liv. Epit.

by a geneial rule to par

restricted

4, 10,

C. 43,

title.

eius (seuatus) decreta rata sunto

perscripta servanto,'

i.

e.

take the form of a

senatus auctoritas, with the hope that the veto might be removed and the vcite

become a senatus considtum.

See more in

Mommsen,

of the republic consular intercession seems to have

templum appdlarctur, see above,

p. 228.

The number of meeting

p. 651.

s.

et p>ost

It

V.

places of the

See Nicostratus in Fest.

senate seems at one time to have been rauch smaller.

p. 347,

In the later period

gone out of usage.

senacula.

This was built by Augustus in place of the curia Hostilia.

in lulia.

was not dedicated

have been written

after the battle of Actiura, so that this passage

Cp. Serv. ad Aen.

aedem Vesiae.
consecratum, ne

till

in tlie last years of Varro's

ilhic

vii.

must

life.

'Templum Vestae non

170,

fuit

augurio

conveniret senatus ubi erant virgines.'

ante exortum autpost occasum solem.

Cp.

XII

Tab.

i.

9, p.

This rule might

515.

of course be suspended in case of dangerous emergency ; see for an instance Dion.

Hal.

ix. 63, V. c.

290, during a

war with the Aequi,

in great haste during the night, '^ivirai Soyfia PovXijs

opus censorium,

i.

e.

after the senate

irplv

was collected

^fiepav Kaixirpav yfVfaOai.

censoria animadversione dignum.

This

is

apparently an

isolated usage of the word.

quibus dichus habere senatum ius non

These would generally be days on

sit.

which the comitia was held, as the two assemblies could not meet at once.

It

was, however, competent for either body to prohibit the meeting of the other.

See above, note on patres censeant,

immolare hostiam.

were observed in the

p. 650.

So, for instance, on the

entrails of the victim.

day of Caesar's murder bad omens

Appian, B. C.

ii.

116.

DE UE RUSTICA,

EPIST. QUAE.ST.
7! i/rUiceps in seitatum lectus
rnisorii,

He

esstt.

J.

C57

i.

wfts at firet UHUully the eldest of thc

but the cciisor wan afterward allowed grenter freedoin.

recorded in Liv. xxvii. ii, and tbe note on

p.

See notc on the fragment of L. Crassus,

de piffnore captendo.

The formula used

multa, see note, p. 423.

See the case

417.

xi.

i,

Varro, 'M. Terentio, quando citatUH neque respondit ntque excusatus

unum ovem multam

p.

becausc he hail not attended

5.

This treatise, as Varro

of the three books

'

unquam

Quis

Ex

Phil.

i.

tanto

breeding of cattle of

all

The form

is

Re

we

was composed

in his eightieth year,

2.

e. g.

cum

facere.

L. L.

is. 19,

habeam

ever,

aut

e. B. c.

37.

first

the second to the

and

fishes (villaticae

is

is

to

humour

be found

marked by the

characteristic of Varro.

For some remarks on the text see

f.

Fu,ndania, his wife, daughter probably of C. Fundanius, the

Cp. ad Q. Fratrem,

Cum

i.

2, 3.

here seems to be pleonastic, as quod often

is

in V&rro,

see p. 655.

curare, a harsh use of the infinitive, not altogether unlike Cato'3 est

praetar, K. R. ad Lnit.
4.

olive,

didactic parts are, howevtr,

method that

I have used Sclmeider'3 notes pretty freely.

note on Cato, p. 610

I.

and

and circumstance than

to scenery

The purely

conciseness and aflFectation of

I. c. i.

i.

have, being fairly agreeable reading, with a good deal of

in Cicero'.s dialogues.

down

coegit

that of a dialogue, and is perhaps the best specimen of

and more attention

LiB.

house

Rcstica.

kinds, the third to that of birds

Varro's style

friend of Cicero.

his

ei

Non.

devoted to a particular branch of the subject, the

and

vivacity,

pull

to

damno senatorem

to agriculture, including of course culture of the vine

pastiones).

ego

5, 12.

LiBBis DE

tells us,

is

Antony threatened

that
:

quid est ultra pignus aut ntuitam

Each

est,

the

from

4,

dico' (probably from Varro, Rer. Uunian. xxiii, see

Cicero complains

ai6).

On

p. 637.

given by GelliuR,

is

Scribam

had a

Schneider prefers habeam curae.

tibi tres libros indices,

'

XII deoe consentis, contained in the distich of

'

The

three books of reference.'

special dedication to Turanius Niger,

second, how-

and the third to Q. Pinnius.

Ennius

luno, Vesta, Ceres, Diana, ilinerva, Venus, Mars,

Mercurius, lovis, Neptunus, Volcauus, ApoIIo.'

See above, note on dei

The

first

selecti, p.

647.

appearance of this enumeration

Punic War, when a lectistemiura was made

is

at the beginning of the Second

for

them on the recommendation of

the decemviri of the SybUline books, Liv. xxii. 10.

their statues indicate a

Greek origin

as consentes or sitting in conncil in the

6. Robifjalia.

rustica vinalia.

8.

Forum.

They were represented

See Preller, R.

M.

p. 60.

April 25, see p. 544.

Aug.

19, see p. 545.

Bonum Eventum, represented

and a poppy

This and Varro'8 account of

for the conception.

Cp. Varro, L. L.

vi. 20.

with a patera in the right hand, and an ear of

com

in the left.

Atlalus Philomdor.

Columella, in a parallel paseage,

U U

i.

i,

haa 'Philometor

;.

EX

668
et Attalus,'

who have

which

M. TERENTII

VARRONIS RELIQUIIS.
Hiero

probably a bluuder.

is

aiid

Attalus are the two kings

written on the subject, and are opposed to the philosophers that follow.

The most importaut

of the other writers,

whose names

have omitted, was the

Carthaginian Mago, whose treatise was translated into Greek by Cassius Dionysius
of Utica.
C. xvii.

chap.

By

De fundi

I.

partihus quae

iiii

as 'quae sit forma,

vi.

the

he means whether

first

The

third, the size

it

how

mixture of several kinds, and

by the

peaceful or the reverse;

4.

It

is

planted

funduni sunt are

whether

2.

whether there

injure ours.

quam

per se tutus.'

campestre, collinimi, or montanum, or a

is

it is

consume the produce of our farm

;

These are defined in

solo haerent.

terrae, quantus,

by the second, the kind

of soil

and by the fourth, what fences and boundaries

alterae iiii quae extra

carriage

cum

quo in genere

i.

3.

whether there

is

obvious that

all

ia

likely to

a good land or water

is

anything in the ueighbouring estates to

is

has.

it

whether the neighbourhood

produces things requisite, and

it

profit or

these divisions, which are merely a sample of

Varro's conatant habit of mind, tend rather to confuse than to assist the memory.
2.

Cp. L. L.

ohaerarios.

pecunia quadam debebat,

3.

mancipia

^ai.

dum

105,

'

Liber qui suas operas in servitutem pro

solveret, nexus vocatur, ut

mendations are taken almost verbally from Aristotle.

having

many

of the

ab aere obaeratus.'

Schneider has shown that the following reconi-

esse oportere, e. q. s.

same nation = Oecon.

i.

This and that about not

for the latter cp. Polit. vii. il.

slaves in general he says, Sei Se Kal l^ofi-qpeveiv rais rtKvoTTOiiais, Polit.

see

more on the

6.

voluntateTn, praefectorum.

Schneider reads,

may

tures

LiB.

II. ix. i.

majcime ad nos,

Cp. the use of ut followed by

sc. pertinens.

but seems to mean

The

sues, verres, maiales, scrofae.

caesios.'

The

4, 21.

derivation

Fest. Ep. 272,

ravis.

congruentibus,

upwards.' mento suppresso,

iii.

L.

7, xvii. 4,

word occurs
p. 25,

M.

'

is

its

'is

guardian of cattle

company

for defence.'

brocchis,

'

between scwfae and

and those that have

not.

sues

On

seems to

maiales see

doubtful.
coloris appellantur

'ravi

vnth

distinction

litters

colore.

sc.

which requires

sic.

be one between sows that have

ii.

Other conjec-

be seen in his note.

in general, but especially of that kind

3.

I have adopted Keirs emendation

iniicienduin voluptatem his praefedurae.

cul

ita custos pecoris ut eius is hard,

R. R.

Of

c, where

subject.

ad incitandum

here.

1.

a,

resimis

seems

retinng chin.'

id est tortis,'

qui sunt inter flavos et

simply to

eminidis

mean

so used

by

'

curved

Lucilius,

Crescentius ap. Schneider.

in the first passage of Lucilius in a slightly difFerent form (ap.

The

Non

27)
'

Broncus Bovillanus dente adverso emiuulo hic est

Rhinoceros velut Aethiopus.'

4. potius varis

quam vatiis,

'

rather baudy-legged than bow-legged.'

passage in the Geoponica has (TKa/xPoTepa

Shakespeare's

'

crook-kneed

in the

pdWov

^ P\ataa.

varus

The
is,

parallel

I suppose,

famous description of Theseus' hoimds, Mid-

DE RE RUSTICA.
summer

Niyht' Dream,

xvii

ix. lo, p.

diplo(lant ur *"' l&te pandantur.'

ingredientibus

ijui

FRAGMENTA.

ix.

a femiuibtts summis corpore

He

an inHtance of one

So of oxen he

s&y, 'pedibus

sttpjiresso,

non

neque

latis

the body Khould be drawn in from the

'

narrow

oifcmen are used as synonymous with those offemur.

The Spartan, and Molossian or Epirote hounds

5.

witli pedes

654.

mean.s, I suppose, simply that tliey are to have a

Tlie oblique cases

iini, in

659

eto.

displodantur.'

top of the thighs.'

waist.

II.

Tlio biulger iloy

iv. i.

See on L. L.

ratii or valgi.

I.

are the best known.

Sallen-

Calabria.

Mctapontinos, on the Gulf of Tarentum.

6.

Sascrna, the

name of two writers on agricuUure, a father and son belonging to

who lived between the time of Cato and Varro, R. R. i. 2, 22,
The reference is, I bave no doubt, intended to be
147, i.

the Hostilia gens,

Teuffel,

etc.,

humorous.
10. ut

The non here appears redundant.

nonpotius.

6.

thought

Fragmenta Librorum Incertorum.

worth while juat to draw attention to

it

seem deserving of further examination.

is

The

this class of fragments,

part in them which

is

which

realiy V.arro'8

very doubtful.
cucidliis is of course for cucidus,

but

it

does not seem to be a misprint.

See

Plin. X. 9, xviii. 26, for other accounts of the cuckoo.

bruchus
229,

and

= Ppovxos

or Ppovnos.

The word

is

found in

this sense in Colxmiella

quoted from Prudent. Hamartig.

is

and explained as asort of wingless locust

eruca

is

some kind of

caterpillar,

and Pliny.

LlBER DE PrAENOMINIBUS.

7.

This Epitome cannot be called, in any sense, a work of Varro, but from the
in

which his name

is

mentioned,

great extent, on his materials.

present form, but the original

On Roman

we may
The

it

was founded,

given above

is

the only one suiting

title

work seems

to ha^^e

may

proper names the reader

had a wider

of the
1.

way

e. g.

is

in which the subject should be treated, Eph. Epigr. vol.

per proprietatem,

agnomen

of

Romulus.

Cp.

c. p. 5.

I.

Fertorem Resium, see note

a particular

ii.

criticised here, as it

seems to be founded only on the insecure basis of the legend

2.

and eshaustive

particularly useful as a specimen

Varro simplicia ait; a theory which seems to be rightly

Mommsen,

Moranisen*s

in Orelli-Henzen

Prof. Hiibner has lately given us an important

coUection of names in -anus and -anius, which

its

Marquardt's Privat

in

Alterthiimer, and the collections in the books of inscriptions,

to a very

scope.

consult the essay in

Forschungen die Rcimischen Eigennamen, the section

and Wilmanns.

way

conclude that

is

i.

e.

onfonmdae

that whith

is

reruni repet. p. 553.

peculiarly called 7iomen.

generally explained as an individual name, used to

member

of a family on account of

U U

distingui.sh

some striking circumstance of

his

LIBER DE PRAENOMINIBUS.

660
life,

and so distinguished from the cogiiomen, which belongs

Such af/nomina are Messalla, Africanus,

and

Dio Cassius,

to these,

iiTaivvjxia

fr.

is

See Mominsen,

of the

The

53, note.

probably, in ])rae-Augustan or Augustan literature,

all,

cognomen being used to denote

all

peiflexum usum jjraenominuni

Mommsen)

c. p.

1.

found in the gi-ammarians Diomedes and Priscian, but very rarely

elaewhere, and not at

'

when he speaks

44, Bekker, seems to refer

as restricted to the eldest son.

term agnomen

to all his family.

Asiaticus, Macedonicus, Creticus, etc,

the cognomen

degree, identical with

these appellatives.

et

cognominum.

In origin and conception

'

is

(says

very nearly akin to the praenomen, nay, in a certain

For just

it.

'

as in the case of

women

the praenomen, with-

out material alteration, and only through the absence of ofEcial recognition, has

cognomen, as has been the case with a number

fallen into the position of a

(male) praenomina,

Agrippa,

e. g.

Numa, Postumus,

of old

Proculus, so Volusus and

Fusus, after dropping their praenominal quality, have continued in use as cogno-

mina

'

p. 42).

(1. c.

cognomina in nomen

Momrasen,

versa, see

meant, who was son of

M.

Q. Servilius Caepio.

It

frequently mentioning

him

is

to

case of

M. Brutus

is

have existed before the

M. Brutus,

designates

him

in the decree

Another instance of a name in which the

dropped, or rather unknown,

is

known

The

51.

c. p.

noticeable that Cicero, in his tenth Philippic, after

(as usual) as

with which he ends as Q. Caepio.

nomen,

1.

lunius Brutus, aiid adopted by his raaternal uncle,

lasfc

is

The cuatom

that of Verres.

age of the republic, and

its

is

not

origin has not

been explained.
3.

Gentilicia

nomina Varro putat fuisse numero

Mommsen,

mille.

He

thinks that Kttle reliance can be placed on this nimiber.

p. 62, note,

suggests that

it

was

a round number accommodated to some theory of the constitution, or perhaps borrowed, like that of the 527 Sabine women, from Valerius Antias.

praenomina circa xxx.

This refers to patrician names.

Tlie following fifteen

praenomina are the commonest, and have, therefore, regular abbreviations Aulus
:

(A.),

Decimus (D.),Gaius (C.),Gnaeus(Cn.),Kaeso

Marcus (M.), Publius

Spurius

amongst

(S.,

(P.),

Quintus

(K.), Lucius (L.),

houses of the Acilii and Duilii.

and

Sextus (Sx., later Sex.),

(Q.), Servius (Ser.),

Of these Kaeso

later Sp.), Tiberius (Ti.), Titus (T.),

patricians, to the Fabii

Quinctilii,

Decimns, again,

but
is

Mamus( W.),

is

is

restricted,

found in the noble plebeian.

only found amongst patriciansin

the Claudian gens, and that rarely, but was used by the plebeian lunii and Laelii.
Th7'ee other praenoraina are peculiar to single patrician houses,
to the Aemilii,

Appius (Ap.) to the

Claudii,

These eighteen seem to have been the whole stock

in use

section 5, which begins at Lucii coeperunt adpellari

to the Fabii.

amongst the old nobUity,

from about the time of the decemvirs to that of SuUa.

Mamercus.

Mamercus (Mam.)

and Niunerius (N.)

They

are discussed in

the only one omitted being

Besides these eighteen there are fourteen enumerated here which had

gone out of use as praenomina, making iu

all thirtj^-two.
These are Agrippa,
Ancus, Caesar, Faustus, Hostus, Lar, Opiter, Postumus, Proculus, Sertor, Statius,
TuUua, Volero, Vopiscus. AU, except the four printed in ItaUcs, are found in the

oldest lists of

Roman

magistrates, and can be identified aa patrician

the other are

LIBER DE PRAENOMINIBUS.
uncertjun, Sertor and Stittiun

lieinf,'

Itali.-iii

prauiioinin.i,

661

Carsnr and

cinn cojifnoniina.

The only other

wjth certainty

that of Nuina, and pcrhaps Dcnter and Aruns.

is

Roman praenomen, and Volusus, or Volesus,

Whatcvcr, then, may be said as to the number miUc for

certain as a

triginta

personal names of patrician houses at

non

piteris

fact,

and

priits

quam togam

Rome.

See

This

virilem sumerent.

inscription, Orell. 2710, of a mother, piiero tiato

moiiu/i.

On

by that

e. g.

Festus, p. 120,

nomine imposito

et

The

508, 1935, 2696, 2697, 2698; OreUi, 2718, 2719; Henzen, 6222.

name

the assumption of the toga

was delayed

till

virilis,

name by

and that

expla-

the state did not take

iniposition sonietimea

its

that time, though generally given on the dies lustricus.

of course, also possible for the name hitherto used inside the family

changed

est

seems to rest on the same theory,

Piihlius, given below,

truth seems to be that the recognition of the

till

as

the dica

we find in iniperial times some epitaphs of children up

of age with Pupus in the place of a praenomen. See Wilmanns,

nation, too, of the

place

terra

pp. 17-22.

the other Iiand,

to thirteen years

The

un-

difficult to believe

is

the eighth day for girls and the ninth for boys, see

Ituttricits,

l.c.

name was given on

and an

is

gentile names, circa

Mommsen,

against the general assertion that the

is

to the list

Vibius

probably Sabine.

ia

underst.anding

very near the truth for praenoniina

ia

Faul)i.s patri-

we can add

pntrician jiraenonien that

See Mommsen, pp.

at the time of taking the toga.

quae olim praenomina fuerunt.

begin here, where

we have

be

31, 32.

would have been better

It

It was,

circle to

to

make

section

the enumeration of the fourteen obsolete patrician

praenomina.
4. Tullus
'

and TuUius I

am

inclined to connect rather with

Festus' Tullii,

springs or spouts of water or blood' (p. 352), cognate, of cour.se, with Gk.

TtAAoj,

and toUo in

Cp. our word ojfspring.

intransitive sense.

its

Here begins the

5. Liicii coeperunt.

list

of the praenomina which remained in

general use.

So Varro, L. L.

initio lucis.

Manius,
is

'

forsitan

60,

and

esset.'

vi. 5, ix.

ab eo qui mane natus

in

the last passage he says of

am

inclined to think that Lucius

rather from complesion, like the female praenomina of section 7

see note

on

El. Scip. p. 398.

Gnaeus, or Gnaivos, as we find

it

in the Epitaph of Scipio Barbatus,

doubt, rightly connected with naevus or gnaevus ; but

both from a

common

child called Gnaeus

grows up on the
gigni

solet.'

root gen-, rather than from

?

skin,

See note,

an

p.

398.

'

no

a wart,'

excrescence, or, as this author says,

is
'

in the

something that

qui in corporibus

Cp. note on Tullius, above,

to beget,' rather than to the

Marcus and Marius

rius from

'

is,

not this because they are

any physical pecuHarity

Naevus,

Gaius, or Gavius (for the words are the same),

ga-,

is

Mamers;

gaudium

may

be referred to the root

also

of the parents.

are evidently fonned from Mars, as

see note, p. 392.

Tiberius

is

apparently

Mamercus and Mamiir

tlie

only other

Roman

praenomen from the name of a god.

Puhlius, like Pupus, was probably, at
baby.

So Paullus, PauUa.

first,

only a

name

of

endearment, like our

LIBER DE PRAENOMINIBUS.

662
6.

Apiiius

Claudii to

no doubt, the same as the Sabine Atta, and was brought by the

is,

Rome.

Servias I take to be probably a slave-child, but, like Spurlus,

have a contumelious sense.

only another form of Sergius, the

is

it

ceased early to

Cp. the use of hasfard in tbe Middle Ages,

form being * Sergvius,

f ull

Se)'viu8

cp. the relation

of vivo, vixi, vigil, vegetus to * vigvo.

For Nvmerius

The Fabius

cp. Fest. p. 170.

unus ex

qui

ea stirpe extiterat is

the decemvir.
7.

On

female praenomina see note on C. 177,

and those

and Pisaurum,

at Praeneste

Bitrra, so Burrus = nvppos, Enn.

Oaia, cp. Introd.

238, 241,

s.

v.

Ann.

184, Bruges

For Gaia Caecilia

p. 6, note.

Mommsen,

Praebia.

p. 409.

Cp. on C. 54,

p. 11,

^pvyes,

cp. Fest.

Quintil.

Ep.

if

Rom.

thou art Gaius I

and Scaevola's

30, orrov av TaXos

am

Gaia.'

doctrine, tbat

He

He

kyu Tata,

'

women

Lastly,

quando tu Gaius ego

is

used before L(ibertus),

unlikely that the

never

Gaia,'

I cannot, however, believe that

The

it

name Gavius is
we know, patrician.

gentile

but not, I believe, Eoman, certainly not, as far as

it is

woman

also translates Plutarch's

did not take praenomina tUl they married,

Gaius and Gaia are here anything but praenomina.

Again, where

4, 15.

thinks that the anecdote about Gaia Caecilia,

both rest on a misconception of the formula.

Italian,

i.

supposes that Gaius and Gaia are here

took her husband's praenomen, but his nomen.

'

405,

p. 95, Fest. pp.

properly gentile names = Gavius and Gavia, and remarks that the

formula, Quaest.

p.

p. 408.

takes the place of the male praenomen.

nomen should be used

in such

an ancient formula,

when, as we know, the praenomen was the ordinary appellative in the intimacy of
domestic

life.

It continued to be so for

and doubtless was so

for

women,

till

men, even when spoken of by

their slaves,

the praenomen came to be dropped.

formula seems to belong to the marriage by coemptio (Cic. pro Murena,

as well as confarreatio, but not to marriage without manus.

note 10.

See

This

12, 27),

Mommsen,

p. 12,

66S

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

A, see archaic long tennination, a iu
Lucilius before br., 6oi.
Al)la<iueare, 6i6.
Ablative in -d, 3S5, 471.

patritus,

Acca Larentia, 3S6, 620 f.

Accedam, accT-disset, 591.

quae.storius,

stipendiariis

Accensus, servant of a inagistrate, 546,

650 ; derivation of word, 650.
Accius, 563, 596 f. Didascalica, 595.
Acipenser, a luxurj-, 600.
Actus, in mensuration, 445.
Actutiun, 576.
Ad = apud, 497.
;

4S0.
Adoptio, 561.
of,

Adorare = agere, 529.

Adrogatio, 561.
Adsiduus, 514.
Ae=S, 392.
Aecetia, 404.
Aedes thensarum, 460.

f.

Agnomen,

659 the term hardly

used in classical wTiters, 660.
defined,

Agonium, agonalia, 542, 544.

Agrum fruendum locare, 442, 457.
Aisemim, gen. pl. 385.
AJbucius Epicureus, 603.
Alexander of Ennius, 590.
Aliuta, 502.
Amata, the first vestal, 625.
Ambarvalia, 386.
Ambivius Turpio, the actor, 595.
Ambracia, siege of, 580, 623.
Ambulo, of ships, 614.
Amphora = quadrantal, 547 =96heminae, 617; =2 lunae, 61S.
Amphora, in the street, 631.
;

Aediles, duties of, 466 f.

curule, have no right of prensio, 645.
Aedilis, a priestly functionary, 643.
L. Aj:miliu.s Paullus, early life, 415
conqueror at Pydna, 629 his speech
after his triumj)h, 630.
Aeneas, legend of, as told by Naevius,
572 ; Ennius, 581 f. Cato, 611.
Aeneas, legend of, Varro'8 enquiries
respecting it, 646.
Aequiculi, 553.

Aerarium, laws kept

in,

Aerarium defendere,

etc.,

424.
624.

Aesculanus, deus, 647.

Aes

450
in
454.

publicus, 454.
defined, 441.

441, 456.

datus, 456.
^aritanus, 451
f.
in Italia,
trientabulis,

Abolitio, 430.

Ad, use

Ager, fruendus datus, 454.

et libra, 522, 523.

Aeseminus, 601.
Aestuarium, de aestuariis, 655.
Aetas, usage of, 560.
Af, not the same as ab, 459.
Ager publicus in Aftica, 456

f.

451, 456.
Campanus, 451.
compascuo.s,
450, 452.
Coriuthiorum441,
45S.
qui
coloniariuH,

fuit,

Ampliatio, 425.

Amplius bis pronuntiare, 435.

Analogy and Anomaly in Grammar,
652

foU.

Analogy of the AJexandrine

critics,

653

Varro's defence of, 654.

Anclo, 572.
Angeronalia, 545.
Anima = sonus, 643.
Annales pontificum, 566, 621.
Anointing imagea of the gods, 387.
Anomaly in Grammar, 652 f; use of
the controversy about, 653.
Anteponere, in burial, 492.
Antestor, antestamino, 513.
Antia.s, L. Valerius, the historian, his
propensities, 609, 628 f.
Antipater, L. Coelius, the historian,
confines himself to a recent period,
attempt at style, 609, 627.
M. Antonius, tribune, 462, 479, 483.
Apex, of the Flamen Dialis, 401.

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

ti64

Apex,

in

iiiscriptions,

Int.

491,

ii.

8.

Apocope in Early Latin, 566

in

En-

Apollo, early worship of, 406, 408.

Appius Claudius the censor, his speech
against Pyrrhus, 588, 608 ; fragments
ofliis camien de moribus, 613.
Appius, same as Sabine Atta, restricted
to patrician Claudii, 660, 661.
Apposition, 496.
Aptus mortem, 605.
Aquaeductus, 550.
Aqua phivia, 526.

Aquilids, 594 f.
Aratrum, in founding a city, 621.
in a will, 490.
Arbiter, 421

censor, 399 ; praetor, dictator,

clamOr, etc, 583 ablatives ita,
;
patre, 398 ; ordine, etc, 569 ;
;
monte or montei, 583 ; facile, 402 ;
;

neuter plurals, omnia, 402

genua,
etc, 569; postilla, etc, 583; dative
;

pl.

in

-biis,

570;

cp.

582;

enclitic que, 569.

57)

583;

at,

et,

it,

400,
570, 582; of
-it,

perfect, 399, 583.

Ardeatis, nominative, 621.

Arduitur, 511; cp. adduit, 548.
Argei, genii of the difFerent quarters of
Rome, 626 ; puppets thrown into the
Ti'ber, 559.

Argentinus, deus, 647.

Ariarathes, heirs of, attempt to deprive
them of Cappadocia, 636.
Aristarchus, school

of,

653.

on treatment of slaves, 658 ;

grammatical definitions of, 653.
Arma virumque, the true beginning of
Aeneid, 499.
Armenta = head of cattle, 615.
Armilustrium, 543.
Arte = artistically, 603.
Arvae, feminine, 576.

Aristotle,

Arvales, Fratres, their origin, etc, 386.

Arx, used by augurs, 652.

As

libralis,

Attis,

f.

festival

introduced in imperial

timcs, 642.

Auctoramentum, auctoratus, 469, 492.

Audire and auscultare. 623.
Auguracuhim, on the capitol, 652.
Augur, position of, in taking observations, 446,

651

derivation of word,

651.

Augustaha, 545.
Ausjiicare, with dative, 649.
Auspicia aliena, 650 auspicia maxima,
650 auspicium and augurium, 651.
;

Bacchiacs, 566, 591.

Beard,
in old times, 643.
Belola, 405.
Berber = verbere or verbera, 393, 394.
Bergk, emendations of, 564, 565, 650.
Bimarcus, VaiTo's, 640.
Bodostor and Hamilcar, cruelly treated,
627.
Bonam copiam abiurare, 470.
iurare, 470.
Bonorum emptor, magister, eurator,

wom

458.

Archaic long terminations in conjugations of consonantal present

657

agi-iculture,

Attigam, 431.

651.
Augustales, in municipia, etc, 494.

Arbores, arbusta = vites, 528.

Arbor infelix, 502.
Arbusta = arbores metri causa, 576.
Arceram sternere, 254, 643.
Ai'chagathus, 624.
Archaic long terminations in declension,
fama, terra, vita, 402, 403
mea
puera, etc, 583
Runcus, Pythius,
populus (Enn. 90), tergus,
etc, 570

abl.

dies, 561.

Augurium and auspicium,

and

Ater

Attahis Philometor, king, a writer on

nius, 585.

583
569
580

Asellus, ease of against tScipio Aemilianus, 632.

385.

Ascea, ascia, 534.

Asculum, siege of, 483.

AsELLio, Sempronius, the historian,
improvements introduced by, 627.

venditio, 519.
.

Bonus Eventus, how represented, 657.

Brat, Oscan word, 411.
Brocchus, bronchus, of teeth, 658.
Bruchus, a wingless locust, 659.
Bruma, the tropic of Capricom, 655.
derivation of, 655.
Bubile, or bovile, 615 f.
Bucinus flavus ahenus, 642.
Bulga, 601.
Burial, of the Scipios, 395 at Praeneste,

opposed to burning, 534.

Burial and buming, 533 f.
Burra, female praenomen, 662.
Burrus = Pyrrhus, 588.

407

Bustum, 537.

Caecilids Statius, the comic poet, 563,

595 f-

Caementa = tegula, 478.

Caeruleus = caeluleus, 590.

Caesar C. Idlius, lines on Terence,

606
48 2

legislation of,

463

called divus,

treatment of Laberius, 604.

Caesar, whether a praenomen, 660.
Calamitas, derivation of, 514.
Calare comitia, 650, cp. 540.
;

INDEX
CalleiM, 454.
Callihleiihiu^uin,

T()

TllE NOTES.

665

Cerus, 405.

dyv

fnr the eyelirtiws,

Cette, cedo, 57''-

ChorauloeduH, 565.

644.
Calliuuu.-hus, iiiiitated

by CatuluH, 603.

Ciilpuniius Klamma, 622.

Calunuii, 433.

of,

479

lineH

on

Citrosus, exj>lained, 575.

Clarigatio, 552.

ineaiiing of, 508, 535,

607

f.

Clarormn virorum laudes, 562, 622.

Classicum, the summons of the comicen
to the comitia centuriata, 650.

foll.

Castorus, aedes, 424, 459.

Ca.stud, 412.
Castus, 412, 574.
'glutton,'

consulshijj

Carmentalia, 542.
Cameatles, his visit to Rome, 548.
Carthage = col. lunonia, 456 devotion
ofthesite of, 456, 457; XII Tables
preserved at, 509.
Cassius Hemina, 624, 625.
CasteUum aquae, 551.
Caste, 618.

Catillo,

anomaly

Capitolium, what, 460, 478.

Capulae, a kind of cup, 655.
Cartlo maximus, 447.
Carlnare, or carinare, 588.
Cariosa terra, 616.

564

Bupport.8

Terence, 606,
conversed with Accius as a boy, 596.
dedicates his Acatlemica to Varro,
VarTo'8 de Lingua Latina ail648
dres.sed to him, 64S.
Cincius Alimentus, 608.
de Ro ^MUitari, date of, 554.
Cis, used absolutely, 577.
Citeria, a squeaking pujipet, 623.

Cainjiania, goveniincnt of, 475.

Cancre, of au instruinent, 643.
Canina lingua, 602.

Saliare,

tlie Stoic,

grammar, 653.

Cicero,

Calx, 47S.
Cainenau, Casnieiiae, jGfi, 581.
Cjunillus, at a sjicritice, 3S7, 566.

Carmen,

Chrysijipus,
in

Calvi, iiieuuiiig nf, 514.

name

Classis priraa,

Clavus, use

455

of,

f.

535.

Clientela, 432.

CoagiUum, use of, 641.

Coeinisse = concejieruut

565.

Coera, 405.
Cognitor, 457.

Cognomen, akin

to praenomen, 660
used in j)lace of nomen, e. g. Caepio
and Verres, 660 used by classical
;

writers

for tbe

pike,

= agnomen,

660.

name, equivalent
405.

use
405, 433.
not used by women,
when found, 459,409.461.
trilial

to, for

ple-

beians,

631.

Cato, M. Porcius, his character, 608,

610; Works, de ReRustica, 610, 614
foll.
Origine.s, 608, 611, 620 foll.
Orations, 6 1 2, 6 2 2 f. Liljri ad Marcum
filium, 612, 624; other books, 613,
;

624.

CATUL0S, Q. LUTATIUS, 478, 603.

Caulae = walls of an enclosure, 460.
Causa (abl.), use of, 430, 470.

Causam

noscere, 435.

legal

of,

first

Coinage, copper, introduced by the

decemvirs, 516, 538, 647.
silver, 647.
Coinquere, 388.
CoUegium, 432 ; coUegia at Pompeii,
496 ; general regulations about, 507,

Cena Herculana, 472.

533Columella, columen, of a slave, 602,

C. =ComitiaUs dies, 541.
Comitium = curia HostUia, 461.

Censento = censentor, 438.

Censor in provincial towns caUed quin-

Commentu3 = cr(ro(f(r//'i'os,
Commoda, in bathing, 495.

quennalis, 489, 490.

Censoria locatio, what, 442.
potestas, 431.
Censors, entrance into offico, tbeir aus-

Commodum,

conicere, 515.
Cavere, peculiar use of, 389.

pices, etc.,

649

of,

642.

Compascuos ager, 447.

Compediti servi, 617.
Comperendinatio, 425.
Compitalia, 579, 616.

f.

Census, equestris, 432.

proceedings at, 434

adverb, use

613.

of property,

632 iuratores at, 649.

Centesimae usurae, 530.
Cento, patchwork, 614, 618.
;

Centuria, of land, 447.

Cepa (fem.) = cepe, 642.
Ceres, a man devoted to, 527.
Cerialia, 543.

Concapis or concapit, 525.

Conceptum furtum, 525, 529.
Concepta verba = '.set tenns,' 633, 651.
Concilium, defined, 422.
Condicere, condictio, condictus dies,
5i7> 553Condisces = condiscens, condiscipulus,
P. 2258 a, 498.

Conlegium, 432.

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

666

Conlegium, spelling, 478.

Conregione, of the lines drawn by the
lituus, 652.

Consilium, in consilium ire, mittere,

435. 631.
Consualia, 545.
Consumere, use of, 446.
Conubium, 537.
of
Conventio, coventio, contio, 419
agnati, 502.
649, 650.
Coptare = cooptare, 468.
Copula= ' correlative categorj',' 654.
Cordus = late, 617.
;

Comelia, gens, 395

Decorem, adjective, 575.

Decuma

pollucta, 473, 490.

Decuriones, the senate of municipal
towns, 467, 468 ; cp. C. 620, p.
482.
Deda, what part of the verb, 410.
Dede, C. 62, 407.
Dedicare in censuiu, technical use of,
632.
Dedrot, dedro = dederunt, 408, 409.
Defensor coloniae, 472, 494.
Dei, or Dii, certi, 647 consentes, 657
;

magni, 588
novensUes, 410, cp. 559, 560; selecti,
genitales,

587

incerti,

647.

f.

Conielii, partisans of Sulla, 478.

Comiscae divae, 485.

Dekembres, a Graecism, 487.

DeUcts, or torts, law of, 526.

Comus = comu,

DeUculus, applied to cattle, 614.

Denicales feriae, 558.
Dentes auro iuncti, 537.
Desciderunt, 390.
Descindere carmen, 391.
Designator.
See dissignator.

643.

Cortumio, explained, 652.

Cor^ms, Corvinus, the cognomen

when

given, 628.
Q. Cosconius, referred to, 650.

Covenumis = convenimus, 472.

Crassus, L. Licinius, the orator,
his
attacked by L. Philippus, 637
;

speeches, ib.
Crates, supporter of anomaly in gram-

mar, 653, 654.

Cuculus, natural history of the cuckoo,
659-

Culter coquinaris, 644.

CvM, confused with Q. viii and cviii,
617.
Cum, jjreposition with accusative on

Pompeian

inscriptions, 494.
redundant in Varro, 657.

maxime, 623.

D and L interchanged,
D and T interchanged,

Dies, possible quantity of, 570.

Dirainutives, affected use of in Latin
poetry, 644.

Discens = diecipulus, 498.

Displodi = late pandi, 659.
Dissignatio, dissignator, 469, 495.

410.
486.

Dogs, Varro's notes on, 659.

Dolet, impersonal, 498.
Dolium, shape of, 641
kept in the
temple of Vesta, 641.
Dolus, defined, 422.
DuaUsm of VaiTo, 646.
;

'

caelo nuntium, 649.

Decemvirs, legislation of the (see

XII Tabularum),

Dius Fidius = Semo Sancus, 633.

DivaUa, festival of Angerona, 545.
Divortium and repudium, 521.
Dixe = dixisse, 629.

Ducere = to imprison,' 464.

Duelona = BeUona, 418.

De

Lex

502 foU.

litibus iudicandis, 404.

sacris faciundis, 404.

Decidere damnimi, legal use of, 528.

Decimanus, decumanus, in land-measuring, 447.
Decimus, restricted to patrician Claudii,

660.
Decius, devotion
a third, 589.

to renounce,' 528.

Diii, possible quantitj' of, 587.

Curare, to heal, 642.

Curator, 521.
Cm-ia Hostilia, 461.
Curia lulia, succeeds the Curia Hostilia,
656.
Curio, de Deorum Cultu, Varro's essav,
646.

'

Devotion of Decius 558 f of a third

Decius at Asculum, 589.
of Carthage, 559 f., 457.
of ver sacrum, 560.
Dictator, when the ofEce ceased, 471
dictator, prosody of, 569.
in Latin towTis, 423, 621.
Dies lustricus, 661.

Culigna = wXtx'''?' ^i^Culina, peculiar use of, 489.

Decemviri

Detestari,

Dum
Dum

taxat, 423, 431, 435, 464.

minoris partis famiUas taxsat,

DupUcare = to bend
a wound, etc, 577.
'

of,

558

f.

devotion of

etc.,

423. 548Duoviri, regular magistrates in colomae,

468.
aediUciae potestatis, 465, 468.
viis purgandis, 454.
in Agi-arian Law, 447.
double,'

of

fear,

. .

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

E&d,

))riil)al>ly

aiiouialouH

accusative,

420.

',

Easements, or senntuteii, 525.

Eclijxses, mentioned in the Aunal, 6ii.
E<lictum censiirium, 54S.
Eiu8que = eiu.sce, 619.
Eliinon of Hn:vl m, etc., in Satumians,
397 in Enuius, 583.
Elucus, elucificare, ' t<i iluU,' 604.
;

Em

interjection,

tlistinguisiicd

from

en and heni, 634.

Em = euni, 514, 623. Cp. im.

Eminulus, of teeth, 648.
Empaestati cultelli, 644.
Empedocles, sentiment of, 642.

Hexameter

of,

metrical licences in, 582

Sjmtax of, 5S6.
;

f.

Enos = nos, 392.

interchanged,
hordus, 543.

e. g. fordu.s

the survivor of the

esse suae

472.
Fiducia, legal use

432,

469.

of,

'

water-pipes,' 489, 551.

and character,

Dialis, his ofi&ce

401 f., 625 f.

Flaminium, 626.
Flucto, fluto, fluito, 643.
Flusaris = Floralis mensis, 479.
Fontinalia, 545.
Forctis, fortis, etc, 515.
Fordicidia, 543.

Frons

occipitio prior est, 616.

Frui, fructus, of land, 442.

Fruimino = fruatur, 439.

Fuhnen sinistrimi, on a magistrate's entrance into

and

office,

649.

Fundania, vdie of M. Varro, 657.

Fundus, legal use of, 470.
Funesta familia, 536.
Furfo, 479.

Fabics Pictor, de lure

Fabrum

Fibulae, trenaiLt, 615.

Fides, in fide esse, of clientela,

Ex, exercitus, etc, 574.

Extae, feminine form, 389.

and

Fetiales, ius fetiale, 551.

Fordus, 543.
Formula, munus ex, 46 1
sociorum = 0^0X0777, 461.
togatorum, 453.
Frida = fiigida (aqua), 496.
Frondes, food for cattle, 616.

Epistata, on a farm, 617.

Equiria, ecurria, 543.
Eruca, a kind of caterjiillar, 659.
Escit, etc, 511.
Est praestare, 614.
Estod = esto, 500.
Etsi quaeritis, 637.
Evectio publica, 623.

553. 659.

Flamen

581

Fistulae=

Lucretius, 481 ;
endo, indo, indu, in Ennius, 584.
Enim, quantity of, in Ennius, 5S9.
Ennics, the poet, 563 ; Life and Works,

580; Annals,

'

Feriae, denicales, 559.

Feriatus dies, what, 541.
of Flamen Dialis, 625.
Feronia, 408.
Fertor Resius, king of thc Aequiculi,

Fiere, 583.
Fieri, inter-fieri, 574, 578.
Fifeltares, 481.

En [dotercisi] dies, 541.

Endo = in, 413 endo in

582, 585

667

Pontificio, 625.

gens, 662.
quemque fortunae,

613.

Furia='a madman,'

601.

Furrinalia, 545.

Furtum, law

of,

528.

conceptum, etc, 529.

Facere = to pay, 519.

Facies, genitive, 628.
letter, early form
introduced, 398.

G, the

Facilia, a dactyl, 473.

Faliscae clatratae, 616.

Familiae herciscundae

Famul = fejnulus,

actio, 523.

590.

Fariatur, 511.
Fasti, 539

foll.

Maffeiani,
part the XII
539.

of

Tables, 537.

Fauni, Faunian verse, 396, 589, 602.

Faustus, whether an old praenomen,
660.
Faxitur, 561.
Fecisse videri, fomiula of condemnation,
435-

Fenus, nauticum, 614.

unciarium, etc, 529

of,

385

Feralia, 542.
Feriae, holiday work, 614, 646.

when

Gabinus cinctus, 559.

Gaia, Gaia Caecilia, 662.
Gaius, Gavius, derivation of, 661.
Galliambics, peculiar metre, 643.
GaUonius, a type of gluttony, 600.
Garum castimonariimi, 499.
Gavisi = gavisus sum, 572.
Gavius, not a Roman gentile name,
662.
Genitive of e, declension, facies, 628 ; of
u declension in i, 574.
Genitive plural in -om, 385.
Genitive, Greek, 553 after dignus, 494.
Genitive of relation, 424.
Germanus = genuine, 63 1
GlacUators, names of, ^84
exhibited
;

f.

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

668

programmes of,
at a funeral, 490
tesserae gladiatoriae, 483 f.
495
epitaph
t-entence of people upon, 496
oath taken by, 557.
of a, 497
;

Hispanicus glacUus, 628.

Hoc sepulcrum heredes non sequetur,
etc, 489.

Glandes, leaden bullets, use

in war,

of,

482 f.
Glans = any kind of fruit, 526.
Gnaeus, Gnaevus, Gnaivos, derivation
of,

398, 661.

Gracchus, C. Sempronius, hischaracter

and oratoi-y, 634 agrarian legislation,

Homicide, involuntary, 502

533; ofatliief, 528.
Hortus, cohors, 525.

voluntary,

Hostis = peregrinus, derivation of, 518,

520.
Hostium = ostium, 650.
Hymns, fragments of, 562, 564 foU.

founds colony at Capua, 451,

445
and elsewhere, ib. atCarthage, 456;
legislative projects,
termini of, 475
635; quaestor in Sardinia, 635 attacks
;

and Naevius, 569

Ennius, 584 of Varro, 648.

foU.

Idem
;

of
of

Grammar, ancient, esp. in relation to

Analogy and AnomaJy, 652 foll. See
Varro.

Greek elementsin Eoman Law, 505.

Greek games at Eome, 487.
Greek translations of legal terms, 461.
Greek physicians at Eome, 624.
Greek rhetoricians, etc, 548. See Hellenism.

two

interest calculated in

ways, 531.
Greek, used by early Roman historians,
608.
Greeks, defective in respect for Law,
504.
Groma, gnoma, in land measurement,
446-

Gumiae = gluttons,

derivation

,
of,

^
600.

48 2.
Hoc, prosod)' of, 602.
Hoiusque, 480.
Hectorem, Hectoris, 591.

InaequabiUtas = anomaUa, 653.

Incitus violent, 624.
IncUnare, as a grammatical term, 653.
Incontaminati, possible use of, 655.
Inde flovio, etc, 439.
Indices Ubri = books of reference, 657.
Indicium ferre, to give evidence, 596.
Indigitamenta, gods named in the, 647.
Infanticide, 520.
Infinitive future, anomalous, 636.
Infinitive, habeam curare,
65 7 ; est

649

inlicium, inlex, inlegivmi, 651.

Inprobus, inprobe factum, 532

HermunduU

or Hermunduri, in miUtary
formula, 554.
in

different

writers, 585.

in
Hiatus, -wath spondaic words, 578
Eimius, 583 in Satumians ad Ubitum, 397, 583.
Hinnulei, hinni, hinnuU, 655.
;

= in,

432, esp. 451, 458, 466.

In aUo(m), in the charm in Cato, 620.
accus.

InUcium vocare = ad contionem vocare,

Hegesias, the rhetorician, his influence

on Varro, 649.
HeUenism, infiux of, 5 79, 60S ; attempts
to check, 548.
Her-, root, its derivatives, 523.
Hercules, worship of, 473.
Heredium = bina iugera, 443, 525.
Herius, Herennius, 407.

of,

year, 453.

lUona of Pacmaus, 594.

IUuc=iUudce, 498.
Imperare miUtes, 453.
Imperium and potestas, 430 f.
Impetus noctiUTius, 598.
Imporcitor, an agricultural god, 626.
In vnth abl. = into, 389, 458 in with

In

Huc = hoc,

cadence

praestare, 614.
fronte, in agrum, 488.
Iniuria, 527.

Haedilia, in Horace, 388.

Haice = haec, neut. pL, 419.

Hexameter,

f.

478 idem in me, 557.

Ides of March, beginning of the financial
praes,

Igitur, 512, 514, 571.

Greek rate of

throw away,' 493.

lanus Consivius, 647.

lanus, lanes, 564

Popilius, 636.
ritu = aperto capite, 559.
Grammar of XII Tables, 509 foll.

Graeco

Li^vius

lacor, 406.
Iactare= 'to

Inquam, 114

f.

f.

Inseco = insequor, 570.

Insulae = lodging houses, 462.
Intercalation, 538, 540.
Interdixem = interdixissem, 604.
Intestate succession, 522 ; intestabiUs,

533Involare, ' to steal, 487.

lovis, (nom.), used by Ennius, 406, 657.
lovos, Eph. Ep. 21, 406.
Iron, reUgious prejudice against, 388 f.
cp. 480.
Is = iis, 458; -ig = ius, 487.
Iste = hic, 486.
Ita, quantity of, 580.
ut, use of, 658.
Ita
.

INDKX TO THK NUTES.

Lox

lulia

669

de repetundis, 427.

Itolid, 474.
IU.Tation of himours, 48^.
luiiex, detintil, 421.

lutUccs, upjHnutment of, 426.

ludex, peculiar uso of, 650.
lulitt geus, saoritico at IJovillao, 4S5.

Tapiria, do Sacraniento, 548.

lumeutuui, a osirriage, 514.

lungore with ablative, 5^4 f.
luuo Covolla, 540.
luno Luoiua, 408 regina, 409
;

ro|jina,

489

nuitor

luratores

tribuum,

the

at

Carbonis, opposod by Soipio Aemi633 ; supported C. Gracchus,

634Plaetoria, de circumscriptione adu-

lescentiuiu, 469.

479 Feretrius, 555.

=malo aud fomale priuciple, 646.

lupiter, libor,

Lox Urchia, 630.

lianus,

Sispita, 489.

Tapiria, 425.
luuia, 434.
Legcs Liciuiao, 444.

ceusus,

649.

de

iuri.sdictione, 508, 546.

Poetelia, 469.

Leges Porciae, pro tergo civium, 624.

Lex Porcia, de sumptu praetorum, 462.

650.
Quinctia, de
Kubria, de
Publilia,

lurgium, 525.

aquis, 429.

colon. Carthag.

K[ae8o], praenomen restricted to patrician Fabii aud Quiuctilii, but usod by

plebeian Acilii and Duilii, 660.
Kalendae from calare, 540.
Kardo ma.\imus, etc., 446 f.
Keil, H., Obsen'ations on Cato and
Varro, 611.
Kerus = creator, 405.
Kitra = citra, on boundary stones, 446,
447-

433

de

Gallia Cisalpina, 462 foU.

Leges Semproniae, 444.

Lex Sempronia iudiciaria Ti. Gracchi,

633Sempronia de prov. Asia, 458.

repetundarum,
427.
SUia de ponderibus, 547.425,
Thoria,
Valeria, 425. 441.

Voconia, 479.
Duodecim550.
Tabularum, 502
See
Table of Contents.

444.

457.

faciendo, 476

plebiscitum
429.
Ser\'ilia

agraria,

Visellia,

foU.

D. Laberids,

the writer

of mimes,

604.

satura,

Lachmann, emendations of, leto est,

403 caulas, 460 noenum, 589.
C. Laelics Sapiexs, friend of Scipio
;

Aemilianus, 633 writes orations on

his death for his nephews, 634.
;

Lance

et licio

furtum concipere, 529.

Lapathus, sorrel-diet, 600.

locationis,

parieti

foll.

sive id

est,

Liber de praenominibus, the matter of,

peihaps from Varro's Human Antiquities, 645.
Liberalia, 543.

Larentalia, 545.
Lavema, 405.
Lautia, 462.
Lectica, use of, 636.

Dionysia, 579.

Liberi=a

single child, 627.

Librarius =
Lic- or

Lectu8 = a

(TTa&fttKos,

ric-,

547.
the root, its derivatives,

bier, 536.
loculus sepulcri, 492.
Legare, 522.

.535> 649Lictors, number of attending the prae-

Lemuria, 544.
Lenocinium, a disqualification, 470.
Lessum facere, 535 f.
Lex Acilia Repetundarum, 425, 427.

Lightning, death by, 500.

Limbus, used of the zotliac, 641.
Limites Unearii, subruncivi quintarii,

tor,

546.

447 Aebutia, 508.

Llquier, 598.

Lis =
440
404, 436.
Aquilia de daiuno, 516, 546.
436.
Atemia Tarpeia, 425.
Livius Androniccs, 562
Life
Aufeia, de rege Mithridate, 636.
Works, 567
Prosody, 564.
Calpumia, 425, 434.
Locative forms
385.
Comeliapeculatus, 427 de xx quae-
Romai, 405.
Locus
459 de
548.
Leges Comeliae, 549.
=sepidcrum, 403. 651.
Lex
=free
462.
Fannia, 630.549.
Lomentum, a cosmetic, 499.
Hortensia, 429.
Lora, small wine, 617.
agraria,

foll.

stlis,

Litis aestimatio,

f.

f.

in

storibus,

sicariis,

Falcidia,

Iuh'a municipalis, 464

in

-ei,

-ai,

liberatus et effatus,

quarters,

foll.

Luca bo8 = elephas, 575.

and

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

670

Lucaria, 544.
Lucetius, 565, 575.
Luci = in daylight (masculine), 4 1 4, 5 28,
651.
Ldcilius, the Satirist, 598 foll.
Lucina, Losna, Luna, 406.
Luclus, derivation, 398, 401, 661.
Lucus Dianius, 621.
Lupercalia, 542.
Lustrare, 386, 619.
liU.stricus die.s, 661.

Lycurgus, legend of, 576.

Lympha = nynipha, 491.

XII

Meridies in

Tables, 538.

when counted, 650.

Metaplasmus of declension in Greek

names, 486, 488.

Metellus, Q. Caecilids, the orator,

Mactdonicus or Numidicus ? 63 1
Micon, a painter, 654 f.
'Micoa = lUKKos, 405.
Mille, signs for, 414.
multiples of, how denoted, 479.
Mimus, 604.
Minor pars familiae, 423, 548.
Mirare = mirari, 642.
Modicus, discussed, 548.
Moene, singular, 575.

Maarcus, Maharcus, 487.

Moenia = munia, 575.

Maceror ac

Macistratos = magistratus, 414.

Mactare, 618, 619.
Macte esto, 618, 619.
Madidatus = vino madidus, 629.

Moneta^Mfj^/JoavJ');, 571.
Money. See Coinage, Fenus.
Months, names of the Roman, 540.
Morbus, 514; morbus sonticus, 517.
of Scipio Aemilianus' murder, 634.

Madvig, emendations of referred to or

Morta, 571.

doleo, 606.

discussed, 622, 624,

628,

630, 637,

643, 649.

Maena

pro anima, 545, 629.

Magister equitum, may hold Senate,
656.
Magistratus, rights of, etc, 430.
Mago, the Carthaginian, a famous
writer on agriculture, translated by
Cassius Dionysius, 658.
Maiales = hogs, 658.
]MaLa, scafFolding at games (?), 496.
Mamercus, praenomen of AemUii, 660.
Mamers, Mamercus, etc, 392.
Mamurius Veturius, 392.
Mancipium, res mancipi, 521 f., 523.
Mandati actio, 469.
^lania, praenomen, 409.
Manius, derivation of, 661.
Egerius of Aricia, 621.
L. Manlius, Cato writes for the use of,
610.
Manners, decline of Eoman, 622.
Manii, quantity, 579.
Manubiae, 623.
Manus, legal use of, 522,5 24.
Marcus, Marius from Mars, 392, 661.
Marica, 409.
Marriage, of the Flamen Dialis, 402, 626.
different modes of, 524; formula
used at, 662.
Mater Magna Idaea, worship of, 642.

Matuta, 409.
MatraUa, 544.

Me=mi,

mihi, 584, 652.

MeditrinaUa, 545.
Medius Fidius, 633.
Memoirs, publication of, 627 f.
Menippeae Saturae, 640. See Varro.
Menippus of Gadara, 640.
Mercassitur, 458.

Multam

dicere, im'ogare, 423.

suprema, 435.

on
formula 657.

senators, 657.

infiicted

of,

Munmiius, dedications by, 472

Munda,

battle

of,

f.

483.

Municipal self-govemment, 467

Municipium, etc, 464.
Munus ex formula, 461.
Mutulus, explained, 477.

foll.

Naenia, dea, 647.

Cp. Nenia.
Life and Works,
Cn. Naevics, 563
Prosody of, see Livius An572 f
;

dronicus.
Naevus, derivation of, 661.
Nancitor = nancitur, 511, 538.
Navis, a monosyllable, 602.

Ne

after volo, 594.

Necesus, necessus, 419.

Necis potior = ' I died,' 488.
Neniae, 395, 562. Cp. Naenia dea.

Nepa, 592.
NeptunaHa, 544.
Nequitia, chauge in the meaning of, 632.
Nero and Poppaea lampooned on the
walls of Pompeii, 497.
Nerviaria, 497.
Nexum, distinguished from mancipium,

Ni and si in sponsiones, 632.

Nomina Gentilicia, supposed number

of,

660.

Nominative plural in

-eis,

-es,

etc, of

declension, 419, 434, 439, 454, 490,

etc. ; in -is of consonantal declension,

655.

Non modo = nedum,

Nonae, derivation

654, 655.
540.

of,

INDEX

T(

NuQgenti, what, 495.

NoHcit = non scit, ncscit, 495.

Nox = noctu,
Noxa,

Pacuvius,

5j8.

uo.xali8 actio,

noxae dare,

etc.,

,5^7. 538, 554Noxia, 5J7.

Noxit, 538.
Novcuiilinae, uoundinae, nunilinae, 420.
Noveuhiles, uovesedf, 410, 559.
Nunia, colendar of, 539, 543.
a praenomeu, 66 1
Nuniorius,
praeniiiuen amongst the
Kabii, 660, 66 j.
Nuncupatio, 523.
Nundinae, etc, 420; tertiis nundiuis,
519; nundinae, the Ilomau week,

.539;

Nundinum,

nundiuum, 643.

inter

See

Novemdinae.

trefoil

618.

Octavius or Octavianus applied to Augustus, 483.

Oeti, oetier

= uti,

547.

Oiua quom = ima cum, 453.

Oino8 = uuus, 400.

Oiuumama = unimamma, au Amazon,

406.
Ollae, religious use o^ 390.
sepulchral, 487.

Opera = opus diumum,

dies, 614.
Opei-ae, adisyllable? 593.
Operis novi uuntiatio, 463.
Opici, Opicia, use of by Greeks, 624.
Opiconsiva, 545.
Opidea, 647.

Oppidum, 464.
Opus censorium = censoria animadversioue dignum, 656.
Oratory, natural to the Romans, 608,

title,

Orthography, Lucilius' criticism ou, 601,

602.
Os resectum, 536.
Ossa legere, 536.
Osci, Opsci, Opici, a temi of contempt,
624.

Ou, ov=u, 385, 487, 491, 492.

tragetlian,

style

and

Parvissimus, use

of,

r.

644.

Parum

cavisse videri, formula of condemnation, 435.

Pasci = pascuis uti, 439.
Pastinum, repastinare, 623.
Patagium, 577.
Pater patratus, in ius fetiale, 552.
Patria potestas, 506, 520, 521.
Patronus, 431.

Patronatus, hereditary, 439.

Roman nobles towards depeudeucies, etc. 471.
Patrum auctoritas (not = lex curiata de
imperio), 651.
Pauperies = injury done bya beast, 527.
Pecuuia facta, 466.
Pedarii senatores, 417.
Pedem 8truere = to run away? 514.
Pellex, 500.
Percoutor, derivation of, 574.
PerdueUis, perdueUio, 502.
Perfect, prosody of the termination in
Ennius, 583; statuerunt, 487 invenerunt, 487.
Per(h)ibere, conjectured for scribere,
622.
Permissus, use of, 470.
Perugia, siege of, 483.
Pesu = pensima, 496.
Pignoris capio, ordiuary, 538.
in cases of contumacy, 637, 657.

Pignora caesa, ib.

Pilicrepus, a player at trigon, 498.
Piscina, of an aqueduct, 551.
Piso, L. Calpukniu.s, author of the
quaestio perpetua de repetunclis, 425 ;
conducts the seryile war against
Sicily,
writes history vrith a
482
moral object, 609, 626.
Plano, de, 437 planum facere, 458.
Plautus, T. Macciu.s, his name, 398
epitaph of, 605.
Plebiscitum, 429.
Pleores = plures, 393.
Plocium, Menander^sandCaecilius', 396.
Plural, peculiar uses of, 518, 519.
Poetry, despised in ancient Rome, 624.
and Poets, early, general account of,
562 f.
Politor mercenarius, a hired harvestman, 616.
:

Paastores, 474.
Pacideianus, the glafliator, 601.
Pacunt = paguut, 515.

the

character, 563, 593.

Palain, 414.
Pales, festival of, 543.
Palla, 577.
Papilio, a pavilion, 389.
Par inaiurve potesta.s, 656.
pari e.sso, 634.
Parilia = Palilia, 543.
Parricida, paricidas, derivation, 50
Partis secare, discus.sed, 519.

Opalia, 545.

609, 629.
Orcus, derivation o^ 580.
Ordinarius miles, 623.
Origines of Cato, meaniug of the
611.

671

of

Obaerarii, obaerati, 658.

Occat<jr, an a^Ticultural god, 626.
Occeutatio, 526.

Ocinum,

THE NOTES.

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

672

Professio

Pollice verso, 496.

Pollucere, 490, 501, 535.
PoUux, Poloces, Polluces, 406.
Polubrum = pel vis, 5 70.

Pomerium, 502.
Pons, on the Anio, 628.
Pontes, on the Tiber, 631.
P. Popilius Laenas, cos. b.C. 132, tries
the associates of Ti. Gracchus, 636
attacked by C. Gracchus, ib.
acts
recorded on his miliarium, 475.
Poplifugium, 544.
Porca praecidanea, 388, 618.
Porcilia = sucking pig, 388.
Portunalia, 545.
Possessio, possessor, 442.
Possitur, 437.
Posthumous chUdren, rights of, 521.
;

Postilla, 583, 587.

Postremissimus, 635.
Potestas and imperium, 430, 431.
par maiorve, 656.
Potesto, 480.

Potestur, 437.

Prae

tet

nominis,

demand

for

public

dole, 465.
Profitemino, 465.
Progenie, a dactyl

? 404.
Proletarius, derivation, 514.
Promellere, promovere, 615.
Prosa oratio = prorsa, proversa, 608.
Prose, early Iloman, 607 foll.
Prosepnais, genitive, 407.
Prosody.
See notes on Epitaphs of the

Scipios,

396-404

tituli

Mummiani,

tit.
epitaphia metrica, 488
Soranus, 490; C. 1297, 492; sortes,
492 f. carminimi fragmenta, 566 f. ;
Livius and Naevius, 569 foll. Ennius,
582-586. See Archaic long termina-

473

contra, dies, diu, facilia, fieri,

hoc, navis, operae, rei, Saturnians.
Provocatio, extended to Latins, 438.
tions,

Publicum, 453.
Publius, Pupus, a term of endearment,
661.

Pueri a lacte= just weaned children,'

'

655-

tremonti

prae te tremunt,

Pullarius, keeper of the sacred chickens,

627.

565.

Praeconium, a disqualification

for office,

468.
Praeco, of a magistrate, 546, 649.
Praedes, praevides, 423.
Praefectura, 473.
Praefectus urbi, may hold the Senate,
656.
Praenomen transposed, 398 (Eph. 24),
406, i;94.
Praenomina, not used without nomen
akin to cognomen,
at Rome, 659
660 patrician praenomina, about 30,
when assumed by boys and
660
girls, 661 ; eighteen in common use
from the decemvirs to Sulla, 660
fourteen rarer, 660.
female, 405, 408, 409, 662.
Praescriptio legis, 429.
Praeter = propter, 577, 642.
Praetextatae fabulae, 573, 597Praetor, his duties, 546.
=magistratus, 555, 567.
Praevaricatio, praevaricator, 430, 456.
Precario, use of, 453.
Prelum, described, 615.
Prensio, magisterial right of, did not
belong to curule aediles and quae;

stors, 645.
Preposition and case written together,

Pu(pilla),

how

written, 465.

Pupus, on children's graves, 661.

Purus putus, 591.

Quadrantal

amphora, a cubic

QuADKiGAEius, Q. Claudius, the

Quaestores in municipal towns, 489, 636.

parricidii, 501, 533.

aerarii, 460.

have via res, but no right of

prensio, 645.
Quaestio de repetundis, 425.
Quaestiones perpetuae,

and C. Gracchus, 635.425.

and
549.
Sulla,

Quandod, probable form, 538.

Quatuorviri, in municipia, 468.
Qui, interrogative, use of, 635.
Quiapropter explained, 634.

Quinquatrus, ,:;43.
Quintipor Clodius, 640

f.

Quirinalia, 542.
Quirquir = quisquis, 652.
Quis, peculiar use of, 548.

Quod, redundant in Varro, 655.

R,

litera canina, 602.

interchanged with D, 418, 433.

interchanged with L, 543, 544.
S between vowels, 392.

Pro
Pro

Recuperator, 422.
Redantruare, 566.

legato, 636.
the action, 469.

his-

torian, 609, 628.

402, 414, 416, 439.

Princeps senatus, 417, 657.
Principia, in a camp, 635.
Privilegium, 533.
Privus, use of, 555, 615.
socio,

foot,

547-

for

Ravus, the colour, 658.

INDEX TO THE
Regifinfiuin, 54 j.
Hojfioues, in a deHcation, 479.
Ivegiilus, ditferent aceounta of hiji Jeath,

6j7.
Rei, monosyllftble, 60J.

Reni teue verba setiueutur, 613.

Rouiu.s, resiuus, 414.

Repuilium anJ lUvortium, 521.

Resisto, to rise aj^nun, 5S7.
Reus, derivation, 518.

Kie- or

lic-, its

Riciuium,

673

Scaevola, Q. Mucius, his quarrel %vilh

Albucius, 603.
Scalae Graecae, 626.
Sciens = consciou.ily, 633.
Scipio, origin of the name, 396.
See
Scipionum Elogia for various members of the family, 395-404.
P. Scrpio Aemiltanls, his character
and tragic death, 631 his orations,
contra Ti. AseUum, 632
contra legem iutUciariam Ti. Gracchi, dissuasio
legis Papiriae, 633.
Scriba = a writer, 567.
Scriptura, tax on cattle, 453, 454.
Scuira, derivation of, 488.
Sector, etymology of, 414.
Secundum eum = in his favour,' 453.
Sedulo curare, 547.
Segesta, siege of, 414.
Semita, 466.
;

derivatives, 535.

535, 6j6.

rica,

NOTE.S.

Kobiyalia, 544.
Rues = ruina, 392.
Rumpet = vulueraverit, etc, 561.
Rupsit, 512, 526.

'

dropped, e. g. Maio, Mino, 507.

See Profitemino, rogato, etc.

S, final

changed

to

between vowels, 392,

Semones, 394.

564.

Sabus Lacedaemonius, 620.

Semurium, 544, 621.

Sac-, sap-, its derivatives, 532.

Senate,

Sacer, sacer esto, 500, 532

Sacramentum, sacrameuti
and esp. 515 foll.
militare, 555 foll.

gladiatorum, 557.
Dea Dia, 387

Gens
of a criminal
Sacrifice to

of lulia

actio,

434,

f.

curions.

Sacro-sanctus, explained, 532.

Saetumus = Satumus, 405.

foll.

Sagum, 617.
allowance of to slaves, 617.
Salva urbe et arce, 596.
Samnis, a gladiator, 600.
Salt,

Sanates, 515.
Sanctio legis, final clauses of a law, 436,
533Sanctus, nasalised form of sacer, 532.
Sardare, sarrare, 575.
Sarptus, 525.
Sasemae, writers on agriculture, 659.
Satis agere = 'to be in trouble,' 628.
Satura, lex, 437, 444.
literary,
562 ; ludus of Naevius,
578 of Ennius, 592 Pacuvius, 593 ;

Lucilius, 598 foU.

SatumaUa, 498, 545

Satumian verse, rules of 396

Thisbaeis, 461.
Sententia, in senate, 417.
Serapis, worship of, 477, 641, 642.
Seria, shape of, 641.
Sermonai-e, sermonari, 486.
Sertor, old ItaUan praenomen, 660.
Servitudes or easements, 525.
Servius, Sergius, *Serg\'iu8, 662.
Si and ni in sponsiones, 632.
Si deus si dea est, 410, 560, 619.

Simae, 477, 478.

Sins = sine8, 392.

Sinum ^Sh^os? 655.
Sipontum, colony at, 456.
Siremps, sirempse, 423, 464.
Sisymbrium, a medicine, 642.
Sitella

cum

sortibus, 436.

Siticines, 535.
Skal- or skar-, its derivatives, 514.

Skarp-,

f.

epitaphs of the Scipios,

396-403; C. 1006, 487; C. II 75,
490 ; Livius' Odyssey, 569 foU. ; Naeof,

574 foU. Appius'carmen

de moribus, 613.
attempt to press other rhythms into
;

it,

Sadria = Satria, 491.

vius' Punica,

Senatus consultum, fomi of making,

416 f. Cp. 655 f.
de Asclepiade 460 f.
de Bacchanalibus, 416 foU.
de aquaeductibus, 550; de phUosophis etrhetoribus,
de theatro perpetuo, 548 de
548
-

See Devotion.

instances

it

relation of the Comitia, 650.

Senatus
417, 656.
in provincial towns,
See De466

foll.

at BoNillae, 485.

who may

as to those

to
auctoritas,

to Ceres, 5 2 7 f.
puppets a substitute for human, 559.

Sagmina, 552

details

convoke it, places and times when

may be held, etc. 655, foll.

f.

508, 565, 566, 567, 569, 613.

its

derivatives, 525.

treatment
marriage of, 619

Slave.s,

Socii

= socii

of,

Socio, pro, action, 469.

SodaUs, sodalitas, 432.
Sol albus = luna, 587.
Soleae, muUei, 422.

X X

615,

f.

navales, 414.

617,

658;

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

674
Solitaurilia, 501.

Sortes, description of, 492.

Sorticola, 436.
Sortito, 451, 453.
Sparsio at munera, 391, 495.
Specus, of an aqueduct, 551.
Spolia opima, etc, 501.
Sponsio, legal, 622, 632 f.
Spurcus, 600.

Italian praenomen, 660 ; used

as a cognomen by poet CaecUius, 595.
Status dies cum hoste, 517.
Steinthal, Professor, his book on the
history of the science of language
Statius,

amongst the

Greeks

and Romans,

652, 653, 654.

Stoic di\asion of the human being, 655.
theory of religion adapted to Roman,
646.
gi-ammarians headed by Chrysippus,

653Strues, 618, 625.

Studiose ludere, 631.

Studium atque odium, nearly

'

pas-

sionate hatred,' 601.

Stupriun = \nolence, 574, 613.

Sublimem or sublimen, 577Subrunciuator, an agricultural god, 626.
Subvades, 423.
Sueris = sues, 571.
scrofae, distinguished, 658.
Suilla, sc. caro, 634, 642.
SuUa, d. Comelius, 460, 478, 548 f.
Sundials in Eome, 595.
Sunset, business concluded at, 515, 656.
Supersedere litibus, 616.

Sues and

Supsignare = to register, 454.

praedia, 457.

Suspendere= hang yourself,' 497.

Susque et deque habere, 600.
'

Symboli, a warrant, 623.

Synizesis in Livius and Naevius, 5 70
in Ennius, 584 ; in Lucilius, 601.
Strds, P. Publilitjs, writer of mimes,
605.

Tablets, waxed, 623.

Tabulae = documents, 631.

devotionis, 486.

Talio,

law

of,

526

foll.

Taurasia, the place, 399.

Taxim, 'gently,' 643.

Tempestates, personrfied, 400.

Templima, explanation of the term, 651,
652.
in augury, 649 f., 651 ; applied to
the sky, 587, 651.
Tenebrio, 644.
Terence, imitates a line of Caecilius,
595imitated by Quihtipor Clodius, 641.

Terence, lulius Caesar and Cicero on,

606.
Termen, tennina, 439.
Terminalia, 452.
Termini Gracchani, 474.
Terminus, anointed, 387.
Tertio consul, 482.
Tesca, explained, 652.
Tessera hospitalis, tesseram conferre,
471 Pallantina, 485.
dei Martis, 485.
Tesserae gladiatoriae, 483 f.

Testaments, law

of,

522, 523, 549, cp.

555-

Thermessus, etc, 462.

Theta nigrum, 497. See Index Notarum,

under O.
Sp. Thorius = 'SiTovpios B6pios, of Appian, 441.
Threshold, superstition conceming, 393^.
Tiberius, from Tiberis, 661.
Tibicines, at funerals, 535.

Tiburtinus lapis, 396.

Tignum iunctum, etc, 524.
lived
C. TiTics, the orator, 609, 630 f.
earlier than Cicero thought, 630 ; his
;

wit, ib.

Togatae fabidae, 597.

Tophus, the stone, 396.

Topper = toto opere, 571.

Torcular, 615.
Trabea, the comedian, quotation from,
606.

Trama = subtemen,

496.
Trapes, trapetus, an oU-null, 615.
Travertine, stone, 396.
Tribunes, when they acquired the ius
referendi ad Senatum, 656
have
right of prensio, 645.
;

Tributum, tributus, 436, 443, 444.

Tribu movere, 434.
Trientabulum, trientare, 454.
Tripudium sollistimum, 83
auspices
;

from, 627.
Triumpe, imperative, 394 f.
Tiiumvir capitalis, 422.
Trium^-iri agris dandis adsignandis, 445.
reipublicae reconstituendae, 656.
Tropic of Capricom = bruma, 655.
Tubilustrium, 543, 544.
Tdditanus, C. Sempronids, cos. b. c.
129; his histories, 627.
Tugm-ium, 525.
Tullus, Tullius, derivation of, 661.
Turpilius, the name, 407.
Tutor, tutela, 469, 521.

Vagitanus or Vaticanus, a god, 647.

Valerius Soranus, 646.

Varro,

M.

Teremids,

the

most

leamed of Roman authors, account

INDEX TO THE NOTES.

of his life and work, 609, 637-640
great ctipiousnew, 638 his theulog>',
638, 646 style, Cog, 638, 640, 644,
gcneral aceount of his
647, 649
worka, 639
etlilious of ilitlLrent
treatisesi, 639 f.
losd of his libniry,
Saturae Menippeae, an
648, 656
early work, 640 foU. Bimarcud, 640 ;

Dolium aut Seria, 641

Est modus
matulae, 641
Eumenides, 641 7poyroSiSdaKaXos, 643
Papia Papae,
644 Anti<iuitie.-<, Human, 644 Divine, 645 f.
dedicated to Julius
Caesar, 644
De Lingua Latina
647 foll. ; part dedicated to Cicero,
;

his posj-ntax of, 64S

a grammarian, 652 f., 654
Epistulae
and Eidstulicae C^uaestiones, 655
Logistorici, 638 De Re
Rustica, contents of, 657; ira^enta
librorum incertorum, 659 Liber de
Praenominibus, how far Varronian,
659 f. enquiries into legendofAeneas,

648

date,

sition as

646.

Varus, of dogs, 658.

Vasa, of fetialis, 555.

Verruca = a muund, 622.

Verrunco, 598.
Vervactor, a god invoked by the Flamen
Dialis, 626.
Vervae = ram'8 heads ? 464.
Vesta, temple of, 656, 641 ; cleansiug
of, 540.
Vestalia, 544.
Vestal \-irgins, 625.
Vesuna, 410.

Via = right of way, 525.

Viasii vicani = viarii, 452.
Vibius, uncertain whether a Roman
praenomen, 661.
Victoria, Vitoria, 407.
Villa urbana and rustica, 616.
Vinacei, 620.
Vinalia, 543.
Vindex, 514, 579; vindicta, vindiciae,
5 17. 5^4> 538Vindicit, 511.

Vinosus, an emendation for vitiosus,

624.
Virae, 491.
Vires causae, defined, 613.
Vitis, derivation, 579.

bina, 615.

Vatia = bow-legged,' 654.

Vatius='crook-kneed,' 658.
Ubi tu Gaius ego Gaia, the marriage
formula discussed, Momnisens theory
about it, 662.
Vectigal, proportion of, 441 f.
Vedius, Vediovis, Veiovis, 485,. 560.
Vela = awnings, use of, 495, 496.
Velatum caput in Roman religion, 559.
Velle = to be kindly disposed,' 631
'

'

Venenatum, sc. pallium, 626.

Venenum, originally anindifferent term,

533malum, 533.

Vitium = impediment, 518.

Vitulari, 577,

Vivo, ^gTo, 662.

Vix = statim, 642.

Unciarium fenus, 529 f.

L^nus, use of, with superlatives, 601.
Vocatio = vacatio, 438,468.
magisterial right of, 645.
Volcanalia, 545.

Voltumalia, 545.
Vomica, 567.
Vostrarum, 596.
Voti damnare, 490.
Usucapio, 512, 524, 529.
Usurpo, 5 24 (correct p. 5 1 2 from

Venos, Venus on paterae, 406, 407.

Venus

5 20.

Verbena, verbenarius, 552 f.

Verberit, 511.
Vergil, obligations to Accius, 597
early poets in general, 564.

of

Usury, 529.

Usus

of gardens, 579.

Venumdavit

list

errata).

Fisica, 497.

goddess

675

to

or

ussus = private consumption,

499Uti, with subjunctive without preceding

verb, 614.
Utique = uti, 652.
Utor, with accus., 619.

X X 2

676

INDEX OF SOME OF THE MOEE IMPORTANT

QUOTATIONS.

Inscriptions, locus in, 403.

Elogium of Atilius Calatinus, 401.

Epigram on Cato, 610.

mensurae exaequandae,

of
593.
561.
Fonnula of
the Census, 558.

540.
hoc 559.
marriage, 662.
of imposing a mult
Solon,

acli-ogation,

at

Paeligni,
precario aditiu-,

do, dico, adtlico,

age,

in,

of

or fine, 657.

neque

vi,

neque clam, neque

pre-

cario,

453.
dissohnng
a nexum, 523.
Ollus Quiris datus 403.
Oscan, from Bantine
423.
oath of Sarauite
557.
from perpetual
625.
of Pontifex the Kalends, 540.
in making Senatus-consultum, 417 non habebunt advocatum ego dabo,
431paret
423.
making a Testament, 523, 555.
of
517in

est,

leto

table,

legion,

edict,

at

Si

or parret,

Si
in

vindicatio,

Inscriptions,

Album

Casinum, 468

of

decurions

f.

at

anteponat, use
492.
arbiter of testament 490.
advertisement of a bath, 495.
at Aesernia, N. 5014, 482.
of
etc, 643.

sub ascia dedicavit,

Ckrematine Numisiae 535. 536.
Decretum Coloniae Pisanae, 418.
Decree of Senatus populusque Gur472.
of Duoviri faciundis, 454.
epitaph of a
of Fertor Resius, 553. 497.
in temple of Feronia, 408.
Greek
4S6.
at Interamna, 477.

Laudatio Murdiae,499.43S.
referring Lex lulia Municipalis,
of, in,

in,

I.

aedilis lustralis,

ascia,

ornatrix,

zensis,

viis

gladiator,

icaTaZiaixoi,

of tile at Italica,
to

465-

547.

of Narbo, dedicating ara Augusti,

480.
Nymphis Lymphisque, 491.
Oscau from
411.
privatum
453.
Pupus 661.
Pyrrhus Tarentum,
sepulchral formulae, 489.
on
Livy, 493.
of Venus Pompeiana,
497.
Volscian
411.
Ursus
498.
Lines of
poets

598.
431, 595,

at

588.

a sors in

in

dialect,

of

togatus,
early

Acciu.s,

597,

Caecilius Statius,

596.
Carmen SaUare, 564
Carmina vetera, 566.
Cicero, on Terence, 606.

foll.

Ennius, on the Consentes, 657 see

passim
581
511.
lulius Caesar Strabo,399;
618.
Livius Andronicus,
568.

555, 596, 602, 631, 658.

Cn. Matius, 626.
Novius 464.
Quintipor
641.
Porcius Licinus, 574.
Trabea, 606.
Valerius Soranus, 646 and
;

foll.,

tragedies,

Lucilius,

(?),

Clodius,

note.

Proverbs, etc.

Fabrum

esse suae

quemque

fortunae,

613.

Frons

occipitio prior

Hibemo

pulvere

e.st,

vemo

616.
luto,

etc,

566.

Malum

mum

consiliuni

consultori

566.
Multi Mani Ariciae, 621.
Postremus loquaris primus

pessi-

est,

taceas,

566.

Rem

tene verba sequentur, 613.

Terra pestem teneto salus hic maneto,
566, 620.

677

INDEX NOTARUM.

A.

Aulus.

A.

Annum,

annos, annis, e.g. C.

202,

D.c.

1434Ajite diem.

Agris dandis adsignandis, C.

198, aoo passim.
A.I.A.
Agris iudicandis adsignandis,
A.D.A.

C. 554A.F.

AID. CVR.

lan.

Mai.

9,

21,

Comitiali.s, p. 541.

c.

Gaius.

c.P.

Gai

O.Ii.

Mulieris libertus.
Mulieris lilierta.

C.M.F.

Gai libertus.
Gai (et) Marci
Civis

C.8.

Gai

Dum

taxat, C. 1418, 17.

Duovir, Duovirum, e.g. Pomp. 67.
ii.viR.
Duovir, Duovirum.
DE CONL. SENT. De conlegii sententia,
D.T.

C. 59.^-

C. 42.

filies,

Romanus, Romana,
Eph. Ep. 8

etc.

a,

P. 163.

CAM. Camilia, sc. tribu, C. 1 19.

CAB. Carmentalia, lan. 11, 15.
Gnaeus.
CN.

p. 540.
Fundus possessoris veteris,
c. 556.
FACIAT. Faciatis, Pomp. 768.
FAL. Falema, sc. tribu, C. 1197.

FERAL. Feralia, Feb. 21.

FONT. Fontinalia, Oct. 13.
FORD. Fordicidia, Apr. 15.
FVRR. Furrinalia, lul. 25.

CENS. Censor.
CER. Cerialia, Apr. 19.
COM. Commoda, Pomp. 807.
CONS. Consualia, Aug. 21.
cos. Consul.
coss. Consules, consulibus.

COSE. Co(n)sen8u, C. 532.

CVR. Curavit, curavenint,
curantil>us.

Quingenti.

Incertum,

F.P.VET.

Gnaei filius.
Gnaei nepos.

C08.A.A.8.E.V.
Consul altcr
eis videretur, C. 203, 23.

De senatus sententia,
C. 204, ad init. 591, 592.
Div.
Divalia, Dec. 21.
D.R.p. Dignum reipublicae, P. 222, etc.
E.H.L.N.R.
Eius hac lege nihiluni rogato, C. 200, 87, etc.
EQ.
Equiria, Feb. 27, Mar. 14.
F.
Fastus, P. 540.
F.D.s.s.c.
Faciundam de senatus sententia curaverunt.
F.p.

n, B, B.

iuri dicando, P. 768.

DE SEN. SENT.

filius.

C.R.

CN. F.
CN. N.

Duovirum

Dolus m.ilus.

II. V.

Aidilis curulis.

sc-rvus,

decreto

conlegii sententia.
D.D.
Donum dat, donum dant.
D.D.L.M.
Donum dant libentes merito.
D.E.R.
De ea re, C. -205.

D.M.

c.

C.L.

vel

De

D.c.s.

D.I.DIC.

AN. Annum, annos.

ARB. Arbitratu, C. 200, 74.
AVGVST. Augustalia, Oct, 12.

O.J.

Quinque milia.
Quinquaginta milia.
Decurionum consulto

conscriptorum, C. 620.

A.D.

Auli filias.
AED. Aedilis.
AGON. Agonalia,
Dec. II.

loo.
looo.

G.F.

ambove

si

curante,

Garum factum, Pomp. 2576.

Garum castimoniarum,

GAR. CAST.
2569.
H.L.

Hac

H.s.

Sestertii, sestei-tios.

HER.

lege,

hanc legem.

Herius.
lure dicundo.
i.D.P.
lure dicundo praorit, C. 205.

I.D.

P.

INDEX NOTARUM.

678

pubsua videbitur esse, C. 200

i.V.E.E.K.P.F.s.v.E. Ita uti eis e re

lica fideve

35, cf. 78; C. 203, 31.

IM.
Imperator, C. 689.

ITER.
Iterum, C. III9.
luliiinus, Pomp. 1182.
IVL.
K.
Kalendae, Kalendas.
K.O.
Kaluuiniae caussa.
1.
Legio, Glandes passim, C. 642-701.
L., LEG.
Legatus, C. 198.
L.
Libertus, liberta.

Lucerinoruin, C. 5.
Lucio (et) Gaio, C. 1313.
L.F.
Lucii filius.
L.M.
Libens merito.
L.L.
Lucii libertus vel liberta.
LAR.
Larentalia, Dec. 23.
LEM. Lemuria, Mai. 9, etc.
L.

L.c.

LIB.

Liberalia,

Mar.

17.

Pomp. 2599.

Manius, Mania, C. 177, (correct

the misprint).
Marcus, Publius.
MAG. Magistratus.

Mamercus.

MAT. Matre, matri.

MATR. Matralia, lun. 11.
MEDITR. Meditiiualia, Oct. 11.
MVR. CAST. Muria castimouiarum, P.
2609.
.

p. 541.

If^IP, p. 541.
N.
Numerius.
NEPT. Neptunalia, lul. 23.
O, Q, @. Obiit, mortuus = theta nigrum,
P. 1182, cf. P. 1891, et adnotata, pp.
496, 497.
Oro vos faciatis, P. 222, etc.
O.M.c.p.F.v.c.c.TVE.
Oppidum municipium colonia praefectura forumvicum

oT.

temto-

conciliabulum
castellum
riumve, C. 205.
O.V.F.
Oro vos faciatis.
OFAL. Opalia, Oct. 19.

Praetor.
Primipilus, C. 701.
Pupilla, note p. 466.
PVGN. Pugnabit, Pomp. I186.
Pvp.
Pupinia, sc. tribu, C. 1199.
Quaestor.
Q.
Quintus.
Q.
Q.F.
Quinti filiua.

462, p. 231.
MEDic.
Quinti (Ubertus) medicus, C.
1256.
Q.R.c.F,
Quando rex comitiavit fas,
Q.

24,

lun.
QVIN.
QVIR.
QVIR.

Mai. 24; note,

p. 541.
stercus delatum

Quando

15

fas,

note, p. 541.

Quinquatrus, Mar. 19.

Quirina, sc. tribu, C. 52.

Quirinalia, Feb. 17.
Keipublicae caussa abesset,
R.p.c.A.
C. 206, 115.
REGiF.
Pegifugium, Feb. 24.
Eobigaliii, Apr. 25.
ROB.
s.
Semis, semissera, C. 577 1^43'
s.

Sibi, p. 17.

Spurius, C. 196.
Senatus consulto, Senatus consultum.
8.F.
Spurii filius, Spurii filia, C. 1290.
s.Q.D.L.E.N.c.
Incertum,
(P. 1136).
vide adnotata, p. 495.
S,

Opicousiva, Aug. 25.

OVF.
Oufentina, Ufentina,
C. 51P.
Pes, pedis, pedem.

sc.

tribu,

Periit,

P.

Publius.

Supra scriptum, C. 200.

Salvius, C. 183, 184.
SA.
SAT.
Saturnalia, Dec. 17.
S.s.

SCR. ADF. vel ARF.

vel arfuerunt.

Scribendo adfuerunt

SEi v.E.
Si videatur eis.
SEX.
SextUes.
sp. SPE. SPECT. SPECTATVS.

Tesserae

Populo dare daranas

STA. Statius.
SVPTE.
Suptemen, Pomp. 1507.
sx, postea SEX. Sextus.
T.

Pomp. 2387.

P.

Senatus seutentia.

S.S.

gladiatoriae, C. 717, sqq.

STA.
Stamen, Pomp. 1507.

OPIC.

Ti.

Titus.
Tiberius.

Tiberii

Ti.F.

esto, C.

206, 95.
P.N.
Publii nepos.

PA.

PR.
PR.
VI.

s.c.

Nefastus (tristis).
Nefastus (liilaris),

p.D.D.E.

21.

Post hanc legem rogatam.

POST H.L.R.

Mar.

M.p.

Apr.

POPLIF. Poplifugium, lul. 5.

PORT.
Portunalia, Aug. 17.

Q.ST.D.F.

M, clo.
Mille, vide ad finem.
M.
Missiis, Pomp. 1182.

N.

e. Palilia,

Quid de ea re
placeret de ea re ita censuerunt,
S. C. de Aquaed. p. 275.
Q.i.s.s.
Quae infra scripta sunt, C. 11.

LVPER. Lupercalia, Feb. 15.

M.
Marcus.

MAM.

i.

fieri

2597.
Lucaria, lul. 19, etc.
LVN. VET.
Lunense
(vinum) vetus,

M.

Parilia,

Q.D.E.R.F.P.D.E.R.i.c.

Lomentum, Pomp.

LOMEN.
LVCAR.

PAR.

PESV., PES., P.
Pesum (pensura), pesa
(pensa), Porap. 1507.
PL.sc.
Plebi scitura.

Pacuius, praenomen, C. 183.

TR. PL.

TER.
TEB.
TRO.

filius.

Tribunus

plebis.

Terminalia, Feb. 2.:?.

Teretina, sc. tribu, C. 1199.

Tromentina,

sc. tribu,

C. 1238.

INDEX NOTARUM.
TVBH. Tubilustrium, Mar.

23,

Mai. 33.

Valesus, Yole.su3, C. 194.

V.
Vicit, P. 3387.
Votis Augustalibus sacris
v.A.s.p.p.
V.

publicis procur.ui(li3 ? P. 223, etc.

v.B.
Vir bonus, virum bonum, P. 67,
etc.

VB8T. Vestalia, Jun. 9.

vnr. Vinalia, Apr. 23.
VOL. Volonuni, (_". 65S.
VOLC. VolcAnalia, Aug. 23.
vOLT. Voltumalia, Au''. 27.

C.

P.

(579

Scmuncia, C. 577,

6.

00.

0.

.
0.
cIj.

Mille,
577,
Mille, C. 195.
Decem milia.

Centena

III.

4.

17

1199.

milia, C. 195.

Mille.

ccl33. Decem milia.

cccIdjd. Centena iiiilia.

Decem

Js.

X.

milia, C. 593, 1199.

Quinquaginta, C. 550, 551, 1143,

1166.
X.

Quinquaginta, C. 593

= Corpus Inscrlptionum Latinarura, vol. ed. Th. Mommsen, Berollni, 1863.

= Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarmn,.vol. iv. lascriptiones Parietariae Pompeianae,
i.

ed. C. Zanijemeister et

P.M.

vel

P.L.M.

R. Schoene, Berolini, 1871.

Priscae Latinitatis

Monumenta

Epigraphica, ed. F. Ritschl,

Berolini, 1862.

I.N. vel I.R.N. = Inscriptiones Regni Neapolitani Latinae, ed. Th.

Lipsiae, 1852.

FINIS CORONAT OPUS.

Mommsen,

SELECT LIST

STANDARD WORKS
PRINTED AT

C^e Cfarenbon

(pteea, ;cforb*

STAXDARD LATIN WORKS

,
6TANDAED GREEK WORKS
MISCELLANEOUS STAXDARD WORKS
STAXDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS
.

Page

.1

NEW EXGLISn DICTIOXARY

STANDARD LATIN WORKS.

1.

AvianuB. The Fahlcs. Edited,

Cicero.

With

with Prolegomena, Critical Apparatu8,Commentary,etc.,byRobinson

ElHs, M.^V., LL.D. 8vo. 8s. 6(U

Veronensis

Catulli

Second Edition.

Liher.

a Conwientary on.
By Robinson EUis, M.A. Svo.

Livy, Book

i6s.

By

A.

S.

Second

I.

Book

/S. 6(7.

Oxlord

Edition.
II.

8vo.

Clarendon Prese,

With

Intro-

cle

Com-

(Harleian MS.
CoUated by J. H. Onions,
2719).
M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) 3S. 6d,

8vo.
5s.

London

I.

Nonius Marcellus,
pmdiosa

Book

los. 6d.

duction, Historical Examination,

and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A.
Sccond Edition. 8vo. 6s.

With

Oratore.

R. King, M.A.

Vol. I. The Odcs, Carmen Soculare,

and Epodes. By E. C. Wickham,
M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. I2s.

Catullus^

De

J.

8vo.

Horace. With a Commentary.

i6s.

Introduction and Notes.

WilJdns, Litt.D.

By

Select
Letters.
With
English Introductions, Notes, and
Appendices. By Albert Watson,
M.A. Tlurd Edition. 8vo. l8s.

Iterum recognoWt, Apparatum Criticum Prolegomena Appendices addidit, Robiiison Ellis, A.M.
8vo.

Cicero.

Philippic Orations,

Notes.

Docirina

Henry Frowde, Amen Comer,

E.C,

STANDARD LATIN WORKS.

P. Ovidii Nasonis Ihis.
Ex Novis Codicibus edidit, Scholia
Vctera Commentarium cum Pro-

Ovid.

legomenis Appendice Indico addidit,

R Ellis, A.M.

8vo.

Translation

8vo.

Edition.

his copy o/ Gro-

A. Sonnenschein,
(Anecdota Oxon.) 2s. 6d.

M.A.

E.

Seriptores Latini relMetricae.

Edidit

8vo.

S.T.P.

Gaisford,

T.

5s.

Books

The Annals.

Taoitus.

Edited, Tvith Introduction

and Notes, by H. Furneaux, M.A.

I-VI.
8vo.

^s, 6d.

Harleian M8. 2610

EUis.

By

vovius.

With

The Satires.

and Commentary.
By Jolin Conington, M.A. Edited
by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second
a

From

Emendations.

los. 6d.

Tristia. Edited by S. G.
Owen, M.A. Nearly ready.

Persius.

Bentleys Plautine

Plautus.

i8s.

8vo. sewed,

from MS. Digby 172. Collated and

Edited by Kobinson Ellis, M.A.,
LL.D. (Anecdota Oxon.) 45.

Lexicography.

8vo. sewed,

Satura.

Roman

The

Nettleship.

Ovid's Metamorphoses I, II, III,

1-622 XXIV Latin Epigrams from
Bodleian or other MSS. ; Latin
Glosses on Apollinaris Sidonius

is.

Ancient Lives of VergiL

King and Cookson. TAe PrinSound and Inflexion, as illusand Latin Languages.
By J.E.King,M.A.,and Christopher
Cookson, M.A. 8vo. i8s.
ciples of

trated in the Greek

Lewis and Short.

founded

Diciionary,

edition

of

Latin

on Andrews'

Freund's

Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in

great part rewritten by Charlton T.

Lewis, Pli.D., and Charles Short,

LL.D.

Lewis.

4to.

for Schools.

Contrihutions to Latin
By Henry Nettleship,

M.A.

M.A.

Third Edition.

Pinder.

8vo.

Selections

from

the

By North

15S.

Roman

Sellar.

Aucjustan Age.
8vo.

8vo.

M.A.

Poets of the

By W.

Virgil.

New

Edition.

Y.

Crown

9S.

Roman
puhlic.

Tiiird

Poets of the ReCrown 8vo.

Edition.

los.

Just Published.

Lectures

ancl

Essays on Subjects connected with Latin

and Literature.

Nettleship, M.A.

Com~

Crown

knowji Latin Poets.

Pinder, M.A,

'

Nettleship.

of

By T. L. Papillon,

6s.

Sellar,

Latin Dictionary
By Cliarlton T. Lewis,

Manual

parative Philology.

5s.

il.

Ph.D., Editor of Lewis and Short's'

Latin Dictionary. Small^to. i8s.

Scholarsh ip

Nearhj ready.

Papillon.

less

Latin

2s.

Crown

By Henry
8vo.

'js.

6d.

Wordsworth. Fragments and

Specimens ofEarly Latin.

ductions and Notes.

worth, D.D. 8vo.

Oxford: Clarendon Presa.

With Intro-

By
i8s.

J.

Words-

STANDARD GREEK WORKS.

STANDARD GREEK WORKS.

2.

A Pmdical Intro-

Chandler.
ductwH

M.A.

Cliandler,

Secoiid

Hldoria

A
By

Edition.

haif-bound,

Jltsiurical

An
Small

of GreeJc

By

Inscriptioiis.

Hicks, M.A.

E.

L.

i6s.

Intermediate Greek-

Manual

M.A.

Com-

L. Papillon,

Crown

Edition.

TJiird

of

By T.

paratiie Philology.

o/ Sound and Injlexion, as

Just readij.

I2s. 6d.

4to.

Papillon.

8vo. los. 6d.

King and Cookson. The Princiijlts

il.

English Lexicon, abridged froni Liddell and Scotfs Seventh Edition.

21. 2s.

A Manual

4to.

out.

Kumorum:

Manual of Greek Numismatics.

Barclay V. Head. Ruyal 8vo.

Hicks.

Greck-

H. G. Liddell,
D.D., and RobertScott, D.D. Seventh
EditioH, Recised and Augmented throughLixicon, Ijy

Enijlitili

los. 6</.

Head.

Liddell aud Scott.

GrekAccetUuatioH,hj'H..'W.

tu

8vo.

6s.
illus-

and Latin Languages.

King, M. A. and Christopher
Cookson, M.A. Svo.
i8s.

Veitch. Greek Verhs, Irregular

Aeschinem et Isocratemj>SW<o-

Anecdota Graeca Oxoniensia.

trattd in the Greek

By J. E

lia

Graeca

8vo.

and

in.

Graeca

See under OraJ.

Aeschyli quae supersunt in

Cvdicc Laurentiano

descripta

edidit

folio,

is.

il.

Aeschylns

quoad

cffici

necesse est

potuit

visum

R. Merkel.

et

I/.

Codicibus mss.
Bakius. 8vo. 35.

recensuit

Partes II.

8vo.

sione Latina.

Fol.

supersunt

Concordunce
ments.

Scholia Graeca ex CodiGuil.

Loadon: Henry Frowiie,

4to.

'Bj
\l.

to the

5S.

il.

Aristophanes.

los.

cibus aucta et emendata a

Dindorfio. 8vo. ^s.

Joh.

omnia cam Eutocii commentariis ex recensione J. Torelli, cum nova ver-

et

Annotationes Guil. Din-

mss.

Edidit
IV. 8vo.

2S.

Small

Tragoediae

Tomi

Apsinis et Longini Rhetorica.

typis

Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. Second Edition.

8vo. 5. 6d.

dorfii.

Tomi

A. Cramer, S.T.P.

Archimedis quae
:

los. 6d.

Codd.

Bibliothecae Eegiae Parisiensis.

tores Attici, and Demosthenes.

ad cognitionem

Veitch, LL.D.

Crown 8vo.

Edidit J. A. Cramer, S.T.P.

IV. 8vo. 1?. 2S.

Edidit G. Dindorfius.

45.

Aeschines.

By W.

Be/ective.

Fourth Edition.

Complete

Comedies and Frag-

Henry Dunbar, M.D.

is.

J. Caravellae
Aristophanem.

Amen Comer,

8vo.

E.C.

Index in

3*.

STANDARD GREEK WORKS.

Comoediae

Aristophanes.

et

Fragmmfa, cx recensione Guil. Din-

Tomi

dorfii.

8vo.

II.

iis.

Book

Aristotle. Physics.

VII.

with InCollation of various Mss.

troduction by E. Shute, M. A. (Anec;

Small

dota Oxon.)

^to,

2s.

Annotationes Guil. DinPartes II.

dorfii,

8vo.

Choerobosci Dictata in Theo-

iis.

Scholia Graeca ex Coemendata a

dicibus aucta et

Dindorfio. PartesIII. 8vo.

Ex

Aristotle.
Im. Bekkeri.

recensione
8vo.

2I.

Epimerisnii

Tomi III.

S.T. P.

15S.

Ex recensione
Tomi IX. 8vo. 2I. 6s.

Demosthenes.
G. Dindorfii.

los.

The volumes (except Yol. IX) may

be had separately, price 55. 6d.

in

Codicibus mss. edidit

Thomas Gaisford,
8vo.

Accedunt Indices

TomiXI.

Sylburgiani.

Guil.

il.

necnon

Canones,

dosii

Pscdmos.

Separately

Text,

il.

is.

Annotations,

155.

Scholia, los.

each.

Ethica Nicomachea, ex
Crown

Svo.

The

The Orations of Demosthenes and

with Introby W. L.

Aeschines on the Crown. With

Introductory Essays and Notes. By
G. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H.
Simcox, M.A. 8vo. I2s.

55.

Politics,

etc,

Notes,

ductions,

Demosthenes and Aeschines.

Bekkeri.

Immanuelis

recensione

Newman, M.A. Vols.

Medium 8vo. 28s.

I and

11.

Euripides,

Tragoecliae

et

Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil, Din-

The

Politics, translated

English, with Introduction,

Marginal Analysis, Notes, and InMedium
dices, byB. Jowett, M.A.

Tomill.

dorfii.

8vo.

los.

into

8vo.

2 vols.

Aristotelian Stuclies.

I.

Wilson, M.A.

8vo,

cib\is

aucta et emendata a Guil.

Tomi IV. 8vo. i^ i6s.

The English Manuscripts

qf the Nicomachean Ethics, described in
relation to Bekker's MayiKsmpts and

By

J.

A.

Stewart,

M.A. (Anecdota Oxon. ) Small^to.

ex

Alcestis,
G. Dindorfii.

Sources.

8vo,

recensione
2s. 6d.

Ex

Harpocrationis Lexicon.
recensione G. DLudorfii,
8vo.

Tomi

II,

los. 6d.

Hephaestionis

Enchiriclion,

Terentianus Maurus, Proclus,

3s. 6rf.

T. Gaisford, S.T.P.

On

os.

Dindorfio.

Stiff

covers, 55.

other

8vo.

Scholia Graeca, ex Codi-

the Structure of the Seventh

Book of the Nicomachean Ethics.
J. C.

Partes II.

dorfii.

21S.

On

By

Annotationes Guil. Din-

Tomi

etc.

II.

Edidit
los.

History of the

the

process by which the Aristotelian Writ-

Heraeliti Ephesii Beliquiae.

By

Kecensuit I. Bywater, M. A. Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis

iiicjs

arrived

heir present fonin.

E. Shute, M.A.

8vo,

75,

6d.

Oxford: Clarendon Press,

STANDARD GREEK WORKS.

Lacrtii

Particulno

IIiTacliti.

VitJi

HippiH.Tatoi Di' Diacta Lib.

Svo,

stoiau lIoraclitt>ae.

I.,

Epi-

Oratores Attici, cx recensione

Bikiit

6.

Homer.
ainUmce

to

Homer ;

to

and

thc Odyssey

which

is

8vo.

Con-

Comjjlete

Ilijynns o/

added a Con-

cordance to tlio Parallcl Passjigts in

the Iliad. Odyssey, and Hymns.
By llcnry Duubar, M.D. ^to.

ri

Antiphon,Andocide8,et Lysias.

I.

Dinarchus,

Js.

Svo.

etc.

Home-

Seherl Index in
Svo.

rtim.

By

ric Dialect.

D. B. Monro, M.A.

los. 6(/.

visod Text and English Notes, and

a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by

Anno-

brovi

Accedunt

G. Heynii.

Tomi

Scholia minora.

Svo.

II.

Ilias,

ex

Svo.

rec. Guil.

Din-

55. 6rf.

Scholia Graeca in IliaEdited by

Riddell,

M.A.

8s. 6d.

8vo,

Philebus, with a revised

Text and English Notes, by Edward
Poste,

ips.

M.A.

8vo.

75. 6d.

Sophistes and Politicus,

with a revised Text and English
Svo.
Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A.
i8s.

W.

Dindorf, after
a new collation of the Venetian mss.
by D. B. Monro, M.A. 4 vols.
los.

2?.

5s. 6f7.

Apology, with a re-

Plato.

Jamos

cum

Ilias,
tatione C.

dem.

8vo.

1S36.

ex Codd. mss.

Edidit T. Gaisford, S.T.P.

6s. 6d.

A Gmmmar oftJie Home-

dorfii.

7s.

Paroemiographi Graeci, quovulgatur.

8vo.

Svo.

III. Isaeus, Aoschinos, Lycurgus,

rum pars nunc primum

ll. is.

Svo.

Js.

II. Isocrates.

Theaetetus, with a revised

and English Notes, by L.
Campljell, M.iL Second Edition. 8vo.
Text

los. 6d.

Scholia Graeca in IliaT/ie i^ia^o^ri! es,translated

with Analyses and

dem Townleyana. Recensuit Ernestus

Maass.

2 vols.

Svo.

il.

i6s.

into English,

Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A.

Odyssea, ex rec. G. Din8vo.

dorfii.

5 vols.

medium

8vo.

los.

3?.

55. 6d.

The Repuhlic, translated

Scholia Graeca in OdysEdidit

seam.

Tomi

II.

Guil.

8vo.

Dindoriius.

English, with Analysis and

Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A.
into

Modium

155. 6d.

8vo.

1 2s.

6d.

half-roan,

14S.

Odyssey.

Books I-XII.

Edited with English Notos, Appendices, etc.

By W. W. Merry, D.D.,

and James
Edition.

M.A.

Riddoll,

Svo.

to

Plato.

Com-

of the Dialogucs. By Evelyn A))bott,

Paper covers, 2s. 6d.
Svo.

M.A.

i6s.

LunduD

Second

Index

piled for Prof. Jowetfs Transhition

Henry Frowde, Araen Comer,

E.C.

STANDARD GREEK WORKS.

Edidit F. Creuzer.

Plotinus.
Tomi III.

4to.

Polybius.

Selections.

Stobaei
Mss.

8s.

i^,

Tomi IV.

T. Gaisford, S.T.P.

by

Edited

L. Strachan-Davidsoii,

.J.

Ad

Florilegium.

fidem emendavit et supplevit

8vo.

iL

M.A.

Eclogaruni Physicarum

With Maps. Mediuin 8vo. buckram,

21S.

Ethicarum libri duo.

Accedit
Hieroclis Commentarius in aurea
carmina Pythagoreonim. Ad mss,
Codd. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P.

et

The

Sophocles.

and

Plays

With English Notes and

Fraijhients.

Introductions, uy Lewis Campbell,

M.A.

Tomi

II.

8vo.

iis.

2 vols.

I.
Oedipus Tyi-annus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. 8vo.

Vol.

i6s.

Theodoreti Graecarum Affectionum Curatio. Ad Codices mss. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 8vo.
7s. 6d.

Vol. II. Ajax.

niae.

Philoctetes.

8vo.

i6s.

Tragoediae

Fragments.

et

menta, ex recensione et

mentariis
Edition.

Guil.

2 vols.

Each Play

Trachi-

Electra.

Fmcjcum com-

Dindorfii.

Tliird

Fcap. 8vo.

separately, limp,

\l.

is.

English, with Introduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices.

By B. Jowett, M.A., Regius Professor of Greek.

SVO.

ll.

Text

Medium

2s. 6f?.

alone,

large margin, small ^to.

2 vols.

I2S.

Xenophon.
The

Translated into

Thueydid.es.

with

8s.

cum

Ex

recensione et

annotationibus L. Dindorfii,

Histona Graeca. SecondEdition.

8vo,

los.bd.

The Text alone, square

i6mo.

Expeditio

3s. 6d.

Each Play

separately, limp,

8vo.

Ci/ri.

Second Edition.

los. 6d.

6rf.

Instltutio Cijri.

Svo.

los. 6fZ.

Tragoediae et Fragmenta
cum Annotationibus Guil.Dindorfii.
Tomi
The
The

II.

8vo.

Text, Vol.

los.

ys. 6d.

Opuscula, Politica Equestria et

I. ^s.

Notes, Vol. II,

Memorahilia Socratis. 8vo.

Venatica ctim Arriani LiheJlo

6d.

45. 6d.

de Venatione.

Oxfcrd; Clarendon Press.

8vo.

los. 6d.

MISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS.

MISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS.

3.

An

Bentham.

By Joremy

tion.

8vo.

Introdudion

o/ Moriila aiul

io (lie Piiticiples

Lcgii^hi-

Bonthaui. Crown

Casauboni Ephemcrides,
8vo.

cum

J. Russell, S.T.P.

praifatiuno et notis

14S. 6rf.

il.

and

Civil

The

Hellemci.

Fasti

Literarj'

Chronology of

Greece, from the CXXlVth OljTiipiad to the Death of Augustus.

Second Edition.

^to.

il.

I2s.

Herculanensium Voluminum
II.

1S24.

8vo.

papyri, accompanied by facsimiles.

Edited by Walter Scott, M. A. ,FeIIow
Svo.

21S.

Italy and her InWith Plates and Maps. By

Hodgkin.

Thomas Hodgkin,
I-IV, A.D. 376-553-

Horaclius.

Cramer"s
Historical

2 vols.

iis.

from

8vo.

3 vols.

Finlay.
its

and

of Asia Minor.

Descrip)tion of
Greece.

2l. 2s.

Geographical
Description

8vo.

2 vols.

^to.

Ancient

i6s. 6d.

History of Greece

Conqiiesi by the

present time, b.

c.

Romans

146 to

a. d.

to

the

1864.

Georgo Finlay, LL.D. A new

Edition, revised throughout, and in
part re-written, with considerablo

By

additions, bj^ the Autlior,

by H.
il.

F. Tozer,

M.A.

and edited

7 vols.

8vo.

lOS.

Justinian.

Civilis

Institutionum

Juris

Edilion.

8vo.

iSs.

8vo.

Vols.
3?. 8s.

Imperatoris lus;

with Introductions, Commentaiy,

Excursus and TransLation. By J. B.
Moyle, D.C.L.

vols.

8vo.

2is.

Essays by the late

Pattison.
Mark Pattison, sometime Rector of
Collected and
Lincoln College.
Arranged by Henry Nettleship,
M.A.

8vo.

2 vols.

Ancicnt
linson,
8vo.

Historij.

M.A.

24S.

Rawlinson.

Manual

By

of

George Raw-

Second Edition.

Demy

14S.

Smith's Wealth of Nations.

A new Edition, with Notes, by
E. Thorold Rogers, M.A,

2 vols.

8vo. 2IS.

Commentarii Quattuor ; or, Ele-

ments of Roman Law by Gaius.

With a Transhition and Commentary by Edward Poste, M.A. Second

D.C.L.

Institvtionum Libri Quattuor

tiniani

J.

Gaii

Royal

of Merton College, Oxford.

Tlie

Romani.

Descriptivo Catalogue of the Oxford

copies of tho Herculancan Rolls,
togotlier with the texts of several

and Literary Chronology of

Rome and Constantinople, from the
Death of Augustus to the Death of

Fasti

lo.s.

Fragmenta Herculanensia.

rnders.

Civil

8vo. linen,

25.S.

Partcs

15S.

Hellenici.
Fasti
Clinton's
The Civil and Literary Chronology
of Greece, from tho LVIth to tho
CXXIIIrd Olympiad. Th ird Edition.
4to.

cum draccorum Sinaiticorum. Scripsit

V. Gardthausen Lipsionsis. With
six pages of Facsimik-s.

6.S. 6il.

T.inii II.

Gardthausen. CatalogusCodi-

Stokes.
Codes.

Vol.

The Anglo-Indian
By Whitley Stokes, LL.D.

I.

Substantive Law. 8vo. 305.

Vol. II. Adjective

London; Hknry Frowde, Amen Comer, E.C,

Law.

8vo. 35S.

STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS,

STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS.

4.

Bigg. Tlie ChristianPlatonists

of Alexandria ; being the Bampton
ByCharles Bigg,

Lectiirosfor 1886.

D.D.

8vo.

los. 6d.

English CJiurch History.

D.D.

of Early
By W. Bright,

Chapters

Bright.

8vo.

12S.

Clementis Alexandrini Opera,

Hatch.
Greek.

Concordance

to the
and A^Mcryphal Books of
ihe Old Testament. By Edwin Hatch,
M.A., D.D., assisted by other SchoCh^eek Versions

lars.
2IS.

IV.

3?.

Reader in Ecclesiastical Hi.story,

Oxford, and sometime Grinfield
Lecturer on the LXX. 8vo. los. 6^.

ex recensione Guil. Dindoriii. Tomi

8vo.

Essays in Bihlical
By Edwin Hatch, M.A. D.D.

To be published in Six Parts, ai

each.

To Suhscribers in advance,

4S. each.

Nouum Testamentum Domine

Eusebii Pamphili Evangelicae
XV.

Praeparationis Libri
MSS.

Ad

Codd.

recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P.

Tomi IV.

8vo.

il.

los.

Evangelicae Demonstrationis Libri

S.T.P.

X. Recensuit T. Gaisford,

Tomi

8vo.

II.

15S.

contra Hieroclem et
celhitn Libri.

S.T.P.

5.

Syo.

Mar-

Recensuit T. Gaisford,

Nostri lesu Christi Latine, SeS. Hieronymi.

Ad Codicum Manuscriptonim fidem
recensuit lohannes Wordsworth,
Episcopus Sarisburiensis.
S.T.P.,
In operis societatem adsumto Henrico luliano White, A.M., Societatis
Collegii Theologici
S. Andreae,

cvmdum Editionem

Sarisburiensis Uice-Principali. Parprioris fascicidus primus.

Euaiige-

tis

lium Secundum Mattheum.

^to., stiff

covers, i2s. 6d.

7s.

A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY

on Historical Prin-

ciples, founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological

Imperial ^to. Parts I-IV, price I2s. 6d. each.
Society.

Vol. I (A and B), half morocco, 2I. I2s.6d.

Vol. II (C and D). In the Press.
Part IV, Section 2, C CASS, beginning Vol. II, price

55.

Part V, CASS COL. In the Press.

Edited hj James A. H. Murray, LL.D., sometime President of the Philological Society.

Vol. III (E, F,

and G), Part I, edited by Mr. Henry Bradley. In

the Press.

Oxfotb

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

LONDON

HENRY FROWDE

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNERj

E.C.

Universify of Toronfo
ci

Library

Od

Qj

c
E
H

0)

PQ

tO

Mo

cti

^
>

X!

Jh

co

p
c
(U
E

DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM

bO

o
&

cd
^i

ca

&4

THIS

POCKET

Acme
H

Library Card Pocket

Under Pat. "Ref. Index File"

Made by LIBRARY BUREAU